


tlxll.liluunmKiiiaiJ 




, ;;av;*,8>-n-,ii;;3rt?! 

|p|l|i||ii;|i 















R;:{a;ij|)«'-:M;{i:l.;;;;«:pu|R-;-:_^^^^^ 




I " "n"'n I" H---J-— , -»-'--p- -■■•MffBMnffl 







Hi:;xsv.f.kt: 







.<y % "'' jP 







- " - * V •> 



















••J^'- *-p 



i°-n*.. 





c-» s» 



• » •« 







'^C 






:^c 







r^o^ 



^^o. 




O > 



KN^ 












» • o. 











o • » 



... / ^^'^'^ '°^W^-* /\ -.^.^ ^*'\ - 








^°v 



<^. <!• 





V> '"'°\<?'^ 



f • o 



^ • ^MT^^ • O V . ,,^^1^<^ ■• ^ Or 









v^' . 



v-;' 

.','"^^. 

























,iy 







SCHOOL HISTORY 



OF 



ENGLAND, 



Illustrated with many Engravings, and a series of Colored 
Progressive Maps showing the Geographical 
Changes of the Country at Dif- 
ferent Periods. 

A NEW EDITION, THOROUGHLY REVISED AND 
GREATLY IMPROVED. 



Authw of a '' Ne^t^imtmnar Scfwol Ek^^i^^>^me United St a^"" a ''Popular 

Schonl History of the CT'/^ii^ «©0^ 'a '• History oj^r^J^ a ''New 

Manual of Gei^Sr Hi.'<toi^yO^ '■ "Hiex^to^kal Reader :' 

" The United /Stofc£_fwdl^7' etc., etc. 



• * 



NEW YORK : 
Maynard, Merrill, & Co., Publishers, 

43, 45 & 47 East Tenth St. 
1895, 



Anderson's Historical Series. 



A Junior Class History of the United States. Illustrated with 
hundreds of portraits, views, maps, etc. 306 pages. 16mo. 

A New Grammar School History of the United States. Sup- 
plemented by maps, eng-ravings, chronological summaries, tabulated analyses, 
re-view questions, appendix, etc. 360 pages. 12mo. 

A Grammar School History of the United States. Anno- 
tated ; and illustrated with numerous portraits and views, and with more than 
forty maps, many of which are colored. 340 pages, 16mo. 

A Pictorial School History of the United States. Fully illus- 
trated with maps, portraits, vignettes, etc. 439 pages. 13mo. 

A Popular School History of the United States, in which are 
inserted, as a part of the narrative, selections from the writings of eminent 
American historians, and other American writers of note. Fully illustrated 
with maps, colored and plain ; portraits, views, etc. 381 pages. 12mo. 

A Manual of General History. Illustrated with numerous en- 
gravings and with beautifully colored maps showing the changes in the 
political divisions of the world, and giving the location of important places. 
500 pages, 12mo, 

A New Manual of General History, with particular attention to 
Ancient and Modern Civilization. With numerous engravings and colored 
maps. 685 pages. 12mo. Also, in two parts. Part I. Ancient History : 300 
pages. Part II. Modern Histort : 385 pages. 

A School History of Eng-land. Illustrated with numerous en- 
gravings and with colored maps showing the geographical changes in the 
country at different periods. 378 pages. 13mo. 

A Short Course in English History. With numerous engravings 
and maps. 215 pages. 12mo. 

A School History of France. Illustrated with numerous en- 
gravings, colored and uncolored maps, 373 pages, 12mo. 

A History of Rome. Amply illustrated with maps, plans, and en- 
gravings. 554 pages. By R. F. Leighton, Ph.D. (Lips.). 

A School History of Greece. In preparation. 

Anderson*s Bloss*s Ancient History. Illustrated with engrav- 
ings, colored maps, and a chart. 445 pages. 12mo. 

*. The Hj:6fcPrical Itea^er,-- embracing selections in prose and verse, 
*rora Gtacdajd ^vvyitevs of Atfct-en:t and Modern History ; with a Vocabulary of 
t'ifbcult W OKi£, and Biogfaphlc&l and Geographical Indexes. 544 pages. 12mo. 

The United States Reader, embracing selections from eminent 
^marjcan.historjaafe^ Gl-i*tors, statesmen, and poets, with explanatory obser- 
ve atiGng,nqtffS; eta Arranged s.) as to form a Class-manual of United States 
flMi^vy^ riucirated-v^ith colored' historical maps. 436 pages. 12mo. 

MAYNARD, MERRILL, & CO., Publishers, 

43, 45, & 47 East Tenth Street, New York. 

>» ^^ , CopyrighU 1889, by John J, Anderson. 
V \/) : 



Y - *V^ Press of J. J. Little & Co., Astor Place, New York 



1^ 



W,D, Johnston 
1j H '02 



PREFACE. 

The object of this work is to supply to teachers and students a his- 
tory of England containing the features of the author's popular school 
histories of the United States. Accordingly, the text has been made 
brief, but clear and explicit ; questions have been api)ended at the foot of 
each page, to aid in study and recitation, and review exercises added at 
the end of each section, for the purpose of practicing the student in topi- 
cal narration. Maps, showing the progressive changes in the political 
divisions of the country, and the location of the places referred to, are 
interspersed through the work, and chronological tables inserted at fre- 
quent intervals. The same system with regard to dates has been followed 
as is employed in the author's New 3Ianual of General History, they 
being inserted freely, but so as to form no essential part of the narrative. 
The pronunciation of proper names is also given wherever it was thought 
the student might need this information. The biographical and otlier 
references will, it is thought, be found a most convenient addition to a 
work of this kind. The size of the work has been dictated by a con- 
sideration of the limited time, which, according to the present school 
requirements, can be given to this subject ; and the author hopes that 
in this, as well as in other respects, it will meet the approval of those 
from whom his previous publications have received so generous a sup- 
port and commendation. 



PUBLISHERS* PREFACE TO THE IMPROVED 

EDITION. 

Owing to the many large editions of this popular school-book, the 
pul)lishers have found it necessary to reset tlie work for new plates, and 
they have embraced the opportunity thus afforded to introduce several 
important improvements in the work, including a thorough revision of 
the text. No considerable alteration in the latter has, however, been 
made, nor any change in the arrangement of the sections or the number- 
ing of the paragraphs, so that the old edition may still be used with the 
new without any serious inconvenience. The Topical Reviews have been 
made more frequent and copious, so as to dispense with the Review 
Questions of the former edition ; the notes have been inserted in connec- 



Maps. — Genealogical Tahles. 



tion with the portions of the text which they are designed to explain, 
illustrate, or expand ; and new engravings, taken from trustworthy- 
sources, have been liberally supplied, and placed as near as possible to 
the matter illustrated. The publishers trust their eiforts to enhance the 
usefulness of this w&ll-known and successful text-book will find a cordial 
acceptance as well as a general appreciation and patronage. 

New York, July 1, 1889. 



MAPS. 

PAGE 

1. England and her Dependencies Frontispiece. 

2. Roman Britain {Progressive Map No. 1) Facing 15 

3. Settlements of the ' Saxons and Angles {Progressive 3fap 

No. 2) Facing 38 

4. Saxon England {Progressive 3Iap No. B) Facing 39 

5. Environs of London 41 

G. France and the Neighboring Countries 73 

7. Dominions of the Angevins 96 

8. Christian Kingdoms of Syria and Palestine 103 

9. England in the time of the Wars of the Roses {Progressive Map 

No. 4:) Facing 146 

10. Great Britain (Modern) {Progressive Map No. 5) Facing 172 

11. Southern Europe {Progressive Map No. 6) Facing 219 

12. Ireland 271 

13. British India 305 

14. The Crimea 358 



GENEALOGICAL TABLES. 

PAGE 

1. Of the Saxon and Danish Kings 70 

2. Of the Norman Kings 93 

3. Of the Plantagenets 144 

4. Of the Lancastrian and York Families 169 

5. Of the Tudor Family 217 

6. Of the Stuart Family 291 

7. Of the Brunswick Kings 391 



CONTENTS. 

PAOE 

Introduction 7 

I. Geography of the British Isles (7) ; II. Origin of the English 
language (9) ; III. Legendary history of Britain (10) ; Topical 
review (14). 

PAET I.— ANCIENT BRITAIN. 

Section I. — Britain under the Romans 15 

The Britons (18) ; Progress of civilization (25). 

Section II. — Britain under the Saxons 28 

Character of the Saxons (32) ; Union of the Heptarchy, and 
foundation of the kingdom of England (34) ; Anglo-Saxon litera- 
ture (34) ; Topical review (37). 

PART II.— ENGLAND IN THE MIDDLE AGES. 

Section I. — The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings ... 39 

Egbert (39) ; Ethelwolf (41) : Ethelbald and Ethelbert (42) ; 
Ethelred (42) ; Alfred the Great (43) ; Edward the Elder (47) ; 
Athelstan (48) ; Edmund (49) ; Edred (49) ; Edwy (49) ; Edgar 
(50) ; Edward the Martyr (51) ; Ethelred II. (52) ; Edmund 
Ironside (55). The Danish kings — Canute (56) ; Harold I. (58); 
Hardicanute (59). Saxon kings restored — Edward the Con- 
fessor (60) ; Harold II. (64) ; State of society among the Anglo- 
Saxons (66) ; Chronological recapitulation of the Saxon and 
Danish kings (70) ; Genealogical table of the Saxon kings (70) ; 
Topical review (71). 

Section II.— The Norman Family 72 

William I. (72) ; William II. (79) ; Henry I. (81) ; Stephen (84) ; 
State of society under the Norman kings (86) ; Chronological 
recapitulation (93) ; Genealogical table of the Norman kings 
(93) ; Topical review (94). 

Section III. — The Plantagenets 95 

Henry II. (95) ; Richard I. (102) ; John (106) ; Henry III. (Ill); 
Edward I. (114) ; Edward II. (122) ; Edward III. (126) ; Richard 

II. (134); State of society under the Plantagenets (138) ; Chro- 
nological recapitulation (143) ; Genealogical table of the Plan- 
tagenets (144) ; Topical review (144). 



6 Contents. 



PAGE 

Section IV.— The Houses of York and Lancaster 146 

Henry IV. (146) ; Henry V. (148) ; Henry VI. (151) ; Edward 
IV. (157) ; Edward V. (160) ; Richard III. (161) ; State of soci- 
ety under the houses of York and Lancaster (164) ; Chronologi- 
cal recapitulation (168) ; Genealogical table of the Lancastrian 
and York families (169) ; Topical review (170). 

PAET IIL— MODERN ENGLAND. 

Section I. — The Tudor Family 171 

Henry VII. (171) ; Henry VIII. (175) ; Edward VI. (189) ; Mary 
(194) ; Elizabeth (198) ; State of society under the Tudors (208); 
Chronological recapitulation (216) ; Genealogical table of the 
Tudors (217) ; Topical review (217). 

Section II. — The Stuart Family 219 

James I. (219) ; Charles I. (226) ; The commonwealth (243) ; 
Richard Cromwell (250) ; Charles II. (251) ; James II. (262) ; 
William and Mary (269) ; William III. (274) ; Anne (275) ; State 
of society under the Stuarts (280) ; Chronological recapitulation 
(289) ; Genealogical table of the Stuarts (291) ; Topical review 
(292). 

Section HI. — The House of Brunswick 293 

George I. (293) ; George II. (296) ; Conquests in India (304) ; 
George III. (308) ; State of society under the first three Bruns- 
wick kings (332) ; George IV. (344) ; William IV. (348) ; Vic- 
toria (351) ; State of society since the accession of George IV. 
(380) ; Chronological recapitulation (389) ; Genealogical table 
of the house of Brunswick (391) ; Topical review (391) ; Table of 
the Sovereigns of England 394 

APPENDIX. 

I. The British Constitution . ■ 1 

11. General View of the British Empire 4 

General Index 15 



INTRODUCTION. 



I. GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. 

1. The British Isles lie between the 49th and 61st degrees 
of north latitude, and the 2d of east and the 11th of west 
longitude. The largest of these. Great Britain, comprising 
the three countries, England, Wales, and Scotland, contains 
nearly 90,000 square miles, or nearly twice the area of the 
State of New York. Its entire population, 
according to the census of 1881, was about thirty 



Population. 



millions. Ireland, lying to the west of Great Britain, con- 
tains about 32,500 square miles, and in 1881 had a popula- 
tion of about five millions. 

2. These countries are now divided into counties, or shires, 
of which England has 40, Wales 12, Scotland 33, and Ireland 
32. The Komans divided the island of Britain into five 
provinces : viz., 1. Britannia Prima, situated 
south of the Thames and the Severn rivers : 



Divisions. 



2. Britannia Secunda, now Wales (nearly); 3. Flavia Ccesa- 
rien'sis (Flavia Caesarian province), situated to the north of 
the Thames, east of the Severn, and south of the Mersey and 
Humber rivers ; 4. Maxima Ccesariensis (the great Caesarian 
province), extending from the Mersey and the Humber as far 
as the wall of Hadrian, or Severus ; and 5. Valentia (from 
the emperor Valens), situated between the wall of Hadrian, 
or Severus, and the rampart of Agricola. Tlie region to the 
north of Valentia was called by the Romans Caledonia (from 

Questions.— 1. How are the British Isles situated? What does Great Britain com- 
prise ? Its extent? Popnlation ? Extent and population of Ireland ? 

2. How are these countries divided ? Roman divisions of Britain ? Situation of 
each ? Caledonia ? Municipal towns ? Colonies ? 



8 Introduction. 



a word meaning people of the woods). The municipal towns 
were Elor'acum (York) and Verula'mium (St. Albans). 
There were nine colonies, the chief of which were Londin- 
ium (London), Aquce SoUs (Bath), Deva (Chester), and 
Lindum (Lincoln). 

3. The first of these provinces became, after the Saxon 
conquest, Kent, Sussex, and Wessex ; the second, North and 
South Wales ; the third, Essex, Middlesex, East 
Anglia, and Mercia. East Anglia comprised 



Provinces. 



Norfolk and Suffolk. The G-reat Caesarian province became 
Northumbria, comprising Deira and Bernicia ; and Valentia 
became Strathclyde, a British kingdom, and a part of the 
Saxon kingdom of Deira. Beyond the mainland of Scotland 
lie the Orkney Islands on the north, and the Hebrides on the 
west. These were scarcely known to the Romans, but in 
after time were occupied by the Northmen. 

4. Ireland was never occupied by the Romans or the 
Saxons ; but before its conquest by the English was divided 
into the five kingdoms of Mimster, Leinster, Meatli, Ulster, 
and ConnaugJit. Four of these names are still preserved as 
the designations of provinces. Munster occupies the south 
and southwest ; Leinster, the east ; Connaught, the west ; 
and Ulster, the north. Ireland was called by its 
ancient Celtic inhabitants Ir, Eri, and Erin; 



Ireland. 



the Creeks called it I-er nis or I-er'ne ; and the Romans, 
Hibernia.* Its present name is doubtless derived from its 
ancient appellation. 



* In the Arqonautica, an ancient Greekr poem, it is called lernis ; the 
ancient geographer Strabo mentions it under the name lerne ; Caesar, Tacitus, 
and Pliny, Roman writers, call it Hibernia. 

3. What did Britannia Prima comprise under the Saxons ? Britannia Secnnda ? The 
Flavia Caesarian Province ? The Great Caesarian Province ? Valentia ? What islands 
lie bej^ond ? By whom were they occupied ? 

4. Ireland ? Its ancient divisions ? Modern provinces and their situation ? Its 
ancient names ? Greek and Roman names ? Modern name ? 



Introduction. 



II. ORIGIK OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 

5. Before the Roman conquest of Britain, the language 
spoken was the Celtic, of which we still find many relics, in 
the names of places and things : as in Avon River 
{avon, a stream) ; Pen Mon, head of Mona 
Island {pen, a headland or mountain) ; Ben 



Celtic 
Element. 



More, great mountain (hen, Gaelic for pen) ; Aberdeen, 
mouth of the Dee {aber, mouth) ; Carlisle, Cardiff, Caernar- 
von {car or ccer, a rock) ; Strathclyde {strath, a valley); 
Athlone {ath, a ford) ; Bangor, the great circle {gor, circle); 
and Cambridge, the bridge over the Cam (crooked river — 
cam, crooked). As examples of Celtic names of things we 
have hashet, cradle, cart, and the Gaelic (Celtic used in Scot- 
land), clan, claymore, kilt, plaid, whisky {usque-haugh, from 
uisge, water, and heatha, life). 

6. In the four centuries during which the Romans held 
sway over the island a great deal of Latin became inter- 
mingled with the native speech, as in such words 
as castra, a camp, changed in the terminations of 
^liiwchester, Westchester, Jjuncaster, heicester, _ 
and others ; stratum, a street, as in Streatham, Stratford, 
etc. ; vallum, a wall, as in Thirlwall ; fossa, a moat, as in 
Fossbrooke, Fossway, etc. ; colonia, a settlement, as in Colne, 
Colchester, and Lincoln ; portus, a harbor, as in Portsmouth, 
•Portway, etc. The incursions of the races from Xorway and 
Denmark brought into the language the Scan- 
dinavian element, as in Ashby, Rugby, and 
Whitby {hy, town) ; Althorpe {thorp>e, village) ; 



Latin 
Element. 



Scandinavian 
Element. 



Scarsfell {fell, mountain) ; Caithness {ness, nose, cape) ; 
Faroe, Chelsea, Ely, Anglesey {oe, ey, or ea, island) ; Green- 
wich, Ipswich, etc. {wich or wich, creek or bay). 

5. The Celtic languiige ? Relics ? Examples ? 

6. Latin element ? Examples ? Meaning of the terminations ca»fer, cestei\ and 
Chester? Scandinavian element ? Examples? 



10 Introduction. 



7. After the Angles, Saxons, and other Teutonic tribes 
had fully established themselves in the island, the language 
became what is known as the Anglo-Saxon, 
which is the basis of our present English. The- 



Anglo-Saxon. 



surviving Britons were called Wealhas, Welsh, foreigners. 
Hence the name of their portion of the island, Wales. These 
continued to use their own language, Cymric (Jcim'ric), a 
branch of the Celtic* After the conquest by 
the Normans, the language underwent a further 
modification by the use of Norman French, a 



Norman 
French. 



mixture of Teutonic, Celtic, and corrupt Latin. 

III. LEGENDARY HISTORY OF BRITAIN. 

8. The early history of Britain, as of most other countries, 
consists of stories or legends, of the truth of which no satis- 
factory evidence can be adduced. Previous to 
the account of the inhabitants given by Caesar, 



Legends. 



in his '' Commentaries," nothing, as far as is known, was 
recorded of the events occurring among them. The Druids, 
indeed, prohibited such records as irreligious and unlawful. 
Therefore, as remarked by Milton, '^'^from the first peopling 
of Britain to the coming of Julius Caesar, there is nothing 
certainly known, either by tradition, history, or ancient 
fame." 

9. The old chroniclers, however, and particularly Geof- 
frey of Monmouth, give what purports to be the history of 
an almost uninterrupted series of events from 
the earliest ages down to the period of authentic 



Early History. 



history. According to these, the ancient inhabitants of the 

* The Celtic group of languages contains also Gaelic, in Scotland ; Erse, in 
Ireland ; Manx, in the Isle of Man ; Cornish (now dead), in Cornwall, or West 
Wales ; and Armorican or Breton, in Brittany, in France. 



7. What language followed ? Language of the Welsh ? Norman French ? 

8. Early history of Britain ? Early records ? 

9. What history is given of the early times ? By whom ? What is said of Brutijs ? 



Introduction, 



11 



island, called Albion,* were a race of giants, who, being 
greatly reduced in number by the fierce wars which they 
waged among themselves, were finally subdued and destroyed 
by Brut, or Brutus, a Trojan prince, and a descendant of 
^neas, who had fled to Italy from the ruins of Troy. 

10. This Brutus divided Albion, which he found in a 
waste condition, among his own people, and built a great 

city on the Thames i 

. . Brutus. 

River, Avhich he called I 

New Troy. The time assigned 




for these events is the period of 
the Judges in Jewish history ; and 
from that remote age, down to the 
coming of Caesar, the long line of 
kings, descendants of Brutus, are 
given in this mythological history 
with great particularity, both as to 
dates and names. Among these 
was Bladud, who be- 
coming a leper, and 



Bladud. 



CAIU8 JULIUS CiESAR. 

{From a Roman Coin.) 



therefore being obliged to flee 
from his father^s court, was cured 
by bathing in the hot springs of 
the Avon, where he afterward founded the city of Bath. 

11. The son and successor of this king was Lear, Avhose 
story forms the foundation of one of Shakspeare^s greatest 
tragedies. According to the legend, this king, in 
his old age, in order to be relieved from the care 



Lear. 



and labor of government, divided his dominions between his 

* A Celtic word meaning hiyh and white land, from alb or alp, as in the 
name Alps. Albion is the name by which Britain was known to the ancient 
Greeks and Romans, perhaps from the white clilTs on the southern shore 
(Dover cliffs), or as some think from the Highlands in tlie northwestern part. 



10. What was done by Brutus? His successors ? Bladud? 

11. The legend of King Lear ? At what period i;; it placed? 



12 Introduction. 



two daughters Gon'er-il and Ee'gan^ discarding his youngest 
daughter Oor-de'lia^ because he 'thought she was wanting in 
affection for him, since her protestations of filial love were 
less vehement than those of her sisters. Cordelia, however, 
proved the more sincere ; for the too indulgent father, having 
been treated with the basest ingratitude and unkindness by 
those whom he had endowed with his power and possessions, 
was finally compelled to seek a refuge with her whom he had 
disowned, and was by her and her husband, a Gaulish prince, 
restored to his throne. This reign is placed by the chroni- 
clers in the sixth century before Christ. 

12. Many years after this there reigned a king named 
Lud, who enlarged, and built walls around, the city of New 
Troy. After him it was called Caerlud, or Lud^s 
Town, changed in course of time to London."^ 



Lud. 



Lud is described as a brave and warlike monarch, genial in 
disposition, and festive in his habits ; and hence is said to 
have been very popular. He was buried in a part of London, 
now called Ludgate. It was during the reign of his son, 
Cas-sil)'e-laun,\ as it is said, that the invasion of Caesar took 
place ; and among his later descendants was Cu-noh' e-line, 
or Cymheline (sim'be lin or -line), whose history forms the 
foundation of another of Shakspeare^s plays. 

13. Such is the story of the Trojan kings of Britain, 
thoroughly believed in by many of the old writers, but 
evidently fictitious, being based, in part, upon names derived 



* The first authentic notice of the existence of London occurs in the 
Annals of Tacitus, a Roman historian, who, in liis account of the British 
campaign of the Roman general Suetonius (a. d. 61), reraarlcs : "Suetonius 
marched through the heart of the country as far as London, a place not digni- 
fied with the name of colony, but the chief residence of merchants, and a great 
mart of trade and commerce." 

+ Also called Cassivelaunus. (See If 3, p, 17.) 

12. What is narrated of King Lud ? During whose reign is Caesar's invasion placed ? 
What is said of Cymbeline ? 

13. What is remarked of these legends ? Their antiquity and origin? 



Introduction. 13 



from a very different origin. The legend is, however, of very 
great antiquity. According to Sir Francis Palgrave, there 
is some reason to believe that the storv of Brutus 
was invented by the bards, to gain favor with 



Trojan Kings. 



those who prided themselves on being descended from ^neas, 
the Trojan prince, and thus related to the kings of Eome. 
This, however, cannot be determined ; but it is certainly 
more probable that the name of Britain gave rise to the 
Btory of Brutus than that the island received its ancient 
appellation from the name of that mythical prince. 

14. Tliis legendary history, although now set aside as 
fabulous, did important service in the formation 
of the British character ; and hence the j)eop]e 
were wise in clinging as long as possible to their 



Legendary 
History. 



faith in those ennobling traditions. That proud ancestry, 
and the lofty achievements which were attributed, in the 
songs of the bards, to the early British race, inspired each 
succeeding generation with a love of brave exploits, a con- 
tempt of danger, and a lofty patriotism, which could be 
crushed out only after the nation had for centuries been 
trodden under the iron heel of the Roman invader. 

15. An attachment to the legends of the past seems to 
be an almost universal sentiment among mankind. Those 
shadowy periods, so dim and vague from tlieir distance, are 
the chosen theater in which fancy delights to present her 
favorite characters and to enact her fondest dramas ; and the 
charm witli wliich these creations of the imagination are 
cherished, is the more powerful in proportion as they are 
contrasted with the sober and often repulsive scenes of real 
life and history. Hence, as remarked by a great historian, 
there are two distinct periods in the existence of every nation, 
— the age of historical faith and the age of historical reason. 

14. Value of the legendary history ? In what way was this influence exerted ? 

15. What leads to an attachment to the legends of the past ? Whattwo periods in 
a nation's history are referred to? 



14 



Topical Review. 



TOPICAL EEVIEW. 

[The numbers are those of the pages on which the topics are referred to. 
n refers to a note upon the same subject.] 



The lette? 



GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where were they situated f 

{See Progressive Map No. 1.) 



PAGE 

.. 7 



Britannia Prima , 

Britannia Secunda 7 

Flavia Caesariensis 7 

Maxima Ciesariensis 7 

Valentia 7 

Caledonia 7 

Kent 8 

Sussex 8 

Wessex 8 

North Wales 8 

South Wales 8 

Essex 8 

Middlesex 8 

East Anglia 8 

Norfolk 8 

Suffolk 8 

Northumbria 8 

Deira 8 

Bernicia 8 

Strathclyde 8 

Orkney Islands 8 

Hebrides 8 

Ireland, or Hibeniia 8 

Munster 8 

Leinster 8 

Meath 8 

Ulster 8 

Connaught 8 

Eboracum, or York 8 

Verulamium, or St. Albans 8 

Aquae Soils, or Bath 8 

Deva, or Chester 8 

Lindum, or Lincoln 8 

Londinium, or London 8, 12 n 

Thames River 11 

New Troy 11 

Caerlud 12 

Ludgate 12 



ETYMOLOGICAL. 

From what is the word derived f 
What is its literal meaning ? 

PAGE 

Ireland 8 n 

Avon River 9 

PenMon 9 

Ben More 9 

Aberdeen 9 

Carlisle 9 

Cardiff 9 

Caernarvon 9 

Srrathclyde 9 

Athlone 9 

Bangor 9 

Cambridge 9 

Manchester 9 

Westchester 9 

Lancaster 9 

Fossbrooke 9 

Portsmouth 9 

Colchester 9 

Lincoln 9 

Ashby 9 

Althorpe 9 

Scarsfell 9 

Caithness 9 

Anglesey 9 

Greenwich 9 

Wales 10 

Albion \\n 

LEGENDARY HISTORY. 

Who were they ? 

With what legends connected ? 

The Trojan kings 11, 12 

Brutus 11 

Bladud 11 

Lear 11 

Lad 12 

Cassibelaun 12 

Cunobeline, or Cymbeline 12 



No. 1, 




History of Eistgland. 



PART I. 

ANCIENT BRITAIN. 
SECTION I. 

BRITAIX Uis^DER THE ROMANS. 

Extending from the Landing of Ccesar (55 B. C.) to the Invasioii of fhe 

Saxons (449 A. D.). 

1. The southwestern sliores of Britain were visited hv 
Phoenician {fe-nisli'e-an) and Carthaginian navigators Tiiany 
centuries previous to the Christian era, their 
chief object being to obtain a supply of tin from 

the extensive mines of that metal existing in the 

ishmd.* Tliis is thought by some to be the origin of the 



Earliest 
Visits. 



*"Tin was the attractive thing which drew the first thin rills of civiliza- 
tion to our islands. Some stray Phoenician sailors, not improbably from Gades 

Map Questions.— (Proc?T.mrc Map, No. 1 ."l Into what five provinces were the Roman 
pop.*essions divided? Where was Britan'nia Pri'ma? Britannia Secnnda ? Fla'via 
Ciesarien'sis ? Max'ima Ca;saricnsis ? Valen'tia ? What was the northern part, of the 
island called ? Where was the country of the Cantii (kan'sfie-i) ? Of the Damno'nii * 
Of the Belgfe ? Of the Ice'iii ? Of the f>iln'res ? Of the Corita'ni ? Of the Brigan'tes ? 
Where was Londin'iuni(Zo«fifon)? Ebor'acum ( TwA) ? A'qnap So'lis (Bat/^^ ? Anrh'r'- 
ida (Pev'emey)? Umlnm ( Lincoln) ? Ra't£e (Leice-iifer) ? Vernla'mium {Sf. Albans)? 
What island near the southern sliore of Britain ? What islands between Britain and 
Hibernia (Ireland) ? Where did Ciesar land ? Where was the wall of Afjricola ? Of 
Adrian ? 

1. By whom was Britain visited ? When t For what purpose ? Wiint is the origin 
of the name Britain f 



16 Britain under tlie Romans. [b. c. 55. 

name Britannia, or Britain, supposed to mean the " Land 
of Tin ; " but by others it is derived from the Celtic hrith or 
hrit, meaning painted ; as the Britons were in the habit of 
painting or staining their bodies.* 

2. Its authentic history commences with the invasion by 
Julius Cassar (55 B. 'c), a Roman general, who, having made 
a conquest of Gaul, determined to carry his vic- 
torious arms against the bold islanders who had 
given important aid to his enemies, the Gauls. 



CsBsar's 
Invasion. 



Accordingly, he crossed the channel, and with great difficulty 
effected a landing on the southeastern shore (at Deal), being 
vigorously opposed by the Britons, who had assembled in 
large numbers to repel the invaders of their country. Eoman 
skill and discipline, however, prevailed ; and Caesar, having 
gained a great victory over the rude forces of the Britons, 
made a temporary peace with them, and returned to Gaul.f 

(Cadiz), on the Iberian coast, beating aimlessly about among the Biscay waves, 
saw, perhaps through clearing mist, shifting glimpses of a white shore, upon 
which they found abundance of this precious metal to be had almost for the 
picking up. Tin was really a precious metal then. The Homeric warriors 
had fought with weapons of bronze ; and for many centuries, until the art of 
tempering iron had reached some degree of forwardness, swords and spear- 
heads of mingled copper and tin continued to decide the battles of the ancient 
world. ' ' — Collier. 

* The earliest notice of Britain is found in Herodotus (450 b. c), who 
mentions the "Tin Islands," meaning probably the Scilly Isles and Britain. 
Aristotle, a century later, mentions Albion and lerne. Caesar was the first to 
apply the name Britannia to the larger island. 

t'Trom the close connection between the insular Celts and the Celts of 
the continent, especially the maritime cantons, it may readily be conceived 
that they had a,t least sympathized with the national resistance ; and if they 
did not grant armed assistance to the patriots, they gave at any rate an hon- 
orable asylum in their sea-protected isle to every one who was no longer safe 
in his native land. This certaii / involved a danger, if not for the present, at 
any rate for the future ; it seemed judicious, if not to undertake the conquest 
of the island itself, at any rate to conduct there also defensive operations by 
offensive means, and to show the islanders by a landing on the coast that the 
arm of the Romans reached even across the Channel." — Mommsen's History 
of Borne. 

2. How and when does its authentic history begin ? Describe Caesar's invasion. 



B C. 54.] 



Britain under the Romans, 



11 



3. In the spring of the next year, he made a second expedi- 
tion to Britain with a fleet of eight hundred ships, 
carrying thither an army of more tlian 20,000 
men. He landed at the same place as before, 



Second 
Invasion. 



and marched into the country, being obstinately opposed by 
a British chieftain named Cas- 
wall'on (called by the Romans 
Cas-si-ve-laun'us), whom, how- 
ever, he defeated in every bat- 
tle. After he had penetrated 
into the country beyond the 
Thames, the Britons sued for 
peace, which Caesar, wishing to 
return to Rome, granted, on con- 
dition that a tribute should be 
paid to the Roman republic. 
Xotwithstanding his many vic- 
tories, Caesar on his departure 
had made no permanent con- 
quest of any part of the island ; drutds. {Bas-relief at Autun.) 

and almost a century elapsed before any other attempt was 
made by the Romans to subdue it.* 

4. The inhabitants of Britain had made at this time but 




* " Caesar, after various fortunes, carried bac-k his soldiers in the same year 
(h. c. 55) to Gaul. He set sail by night, in fear, he says, of the equinoctial 
gales. He left no body of men behind him — he erected no fortress. It is 
probable that he took back cajjtives to adorn his triumpli. But the Romans, 
with all their national pride, did not hold Caesar's expedition to be a conquest. 
Tacitus says, ' He did not conquer Britain, but only showed it to the Romans.' 
Horace, Calling upon Augustus to acliieve the conquest, speaks of Britain as 
'intactus' (untouched); and Projicrtius, in the same spirit, describes hci 
as * invictus ' (unconquered)." — Kniyht. 



3. Describe the second invasion by Ciesar. What was the rcsnU of these invasions ? 
When (Hd tht; Romans renew the attempt at conquest ': 

4. What is said of the ancient Britons t Tlieir habitations ? Their clothing f 



18 



Britain under the Romans. 



little advancement in civilization ; but tlie southeastern tribes 
were much superior in this respect to those of 
the other parts. They practiced tillage with a 



The Britons. 



certain rude skill, and built round huts of timber and reeds, 
resting on foundations of stone, and covered with a conical 
roof, in the center of which was an aperture for the passage 
of smoke. Their habitations were frequently changed, either 
in hope of plunder, or in quest of better pasture for their 




THE DRUIDS' LAST SACRIFICE. {Midnight Scene.) 

flocks and herds. They wore very little clothing, notwith- 
standing the coldness of the climate, but painted or tattooed 
their bodies, using for the purpose a plant called woad, which 
yields a juice of a blue color. 

5. Their arms consisted of a shield and javelins, and a 
sword. Their forces were mostly on foot ; but 
they also fought on horseback, and in chariots 



Warfare. 



with scythes and hooks affixed to the axles ; and these they 

5. What arms did they use ? How did they fight ? What was their religion ? What 
is.eaid of the Druids ? What was their chief residence ? 



Britain under the Romans, 



19 



managed with wonderful dexterity. Their religion was a 
terrible superstition called Druichsm ; the priests, called 
Druids, being not only the ministers of religion, but judges, 
physicians, and teachers. They worshiped the sun and 
moon, fire, the serpent, and many other false deities ; and 
among the rites which they practiced, human sacrifice was 
quite frequent ; immense figures, or cages, formed 
of osiers, being often filled with human beings, 
and then set on fire. The Druids were accustomed to live in 



The Druids. 



caverns or amid the gloom of deep forests ; and their venera- 
tion for the oak and mistletoe was quite remarkable.* They 
wore their hair short, but their beards long. A kind of 
loose gown, reaching down to the ground, was their chief 
garment ; and in their hands they carried a wand. The isle 
of Anglesey (ang'gl-se) was their principal residence, in which 
was their chief seminary, f 



* In the cut (p. 17) the figure having on his head a wreath of oak-leaves 
and holding a scepter is supposed to represent the Arch-Druid. The other 
figure holds in his hand a crescent, representing the form of the moon on the 
sixth day of the month, the appointed day for cutting the mistletoe. This 
cut is from Montfauconh Antiquities. 

t There are many remains of this curious religion, the most remarkable of 
which is Stonehenge (Saxon, raised stones) on Salisbury Plain. This singular 




8T0NEHENGE. 



monument originally was a circle (cromlech) of thirty stones, fourtoen fcot 
high, surmounted with large flat stones. Such circles were called " doom 



20 



Britain under the Romans. 



6. One class of the Druids^, called Bards, were poets and 
musicians. These attended the chieftains in their halls, and 
sang their praises ; and in battle they cheered on 
their countrymen by their music on the harp. 



Bards. 



The various tribes of the Britons were each governed by a 
chieftain, but in times of great danger they united for self- 
defense, and selected a commander-in-chief. At other times 
jealousies and animosities among neighboring tribes occa- 
sioned continual contests, so that war was the principal 
occupation, and military glory the chief object of ambition 
among all the people. 

7. The civil wars in which the Eomans were so long 
engaged prevented them from enforcing a fulfillment of the 

treaty which the vanquished 
Britons had made to Caesar. 
It was contrary to the policy 
of Augustus, the Roman 
emperor, to extend the terri- 
torial domain of the empire, 
and the same policy was 
observed by his immediate 
successors. Meanwhile, the 
Britons kept up their inter- 
course with Rome, sending 
some of their young men 
thither to be educated ; and 
by this means the manners 
and habits of the Britons were improved. At length, the 

rings," and each contained in the center an altar {dolmen), on which victims 
were sacrificed. Besides these there were " rocliing-stones " (loggans), — vast 
masses of granite or sandstone, sometimes weighing more than 500 tons, so 
nicely poised on another stone as to be moved by the least touch. 




ROMAN STANDARD. 



6. What is said of the Bards ? How were the Britons governed ? What was their 
chief emplos'ment ? 

7. Why was the conquest of Britain not prosecuted ? What intercourse was estab< 
lished ? When and by whom was the conquest resumed ? 



A. D.43.] Britain under the Romans. 21 

Emperor Claudius^ instigated by a British exile, determined 
te undertake their subjugation (a. d. 43). 

8. Accordingly, a considerable army was sent to Britain, 
under the command of Au'Ius Plautius {plau' she-us) ; and 
although the Britons fought bravely for their liberty, they 
were defeated in many battles ; so that, when Claudius him- 
self arrived, several of the tribes in the southeastern part of 
the island made submission to him. The other Britons, 
however, under a brave leader named Car'adoc, or Carac'tacus, 
still held out, until being defeated by a Roman general 
named Osto'rius, Caractacus was made a prisoner and carried 
to Rome (a. d. 51). His noble bearing, and the magna- 
nimity which he displayed, excited the respect of his con- 
querors, and he was set at liberty. 

9. Many of the western tribes still maintained a stubborn 
resistance, and for years baffled all the efforts of the invaders. 
In the reign of Nero, Suetonius (swe-to'ne-us) received the 
command of the Roman legion in Britain (a. d. 59) ; and 
finding that the hostility of the Britons was sustained through 
the influence of the Druids, he succeeded in reducing the 
island of Anglesey {ang'gl-se), known to the Romans as Mona, 
which was their chief place of residence. Their altars were 
overturned, their sacred groves leveled with the ground, and 
many of the priests and priestesses were either massacred, or 
consumed in the flames of their burning shrines, 

10. Meanwhile, the Britons of the eastern counties, 
exasperated by the wicked and tyrannical conduct of the 
Roman governor, revolted ; and, led by their 
brave queen Boadicea {jbo-ah-dis e-ah) * who. 



Boadicea. 



with her daughters, had been treated in the most ignominious 

* " Boadicea was of the largest size, mos+ terrible of aspect, most savage 
of countenance, and harsh of voice ; having a profusion of yellow hair, which 
fell down to her hips, and wearing a large golden collar. She had on a party- 

8. What was done by Plautins ? What is said of Caractacus ? 

9. What was accomplished by Suetonius ? 

10. What is said of Boadicea ? What city was destroyed » 



22 Britain under the Romans. [a. d. 63. 



manner, attacked and destroyed many of the Roman settle- 
ments. The principal of these was London, which Suetonijis 
was compelled to abandon to the fury of its British assailants, 
by whom it was reduced to ashes. More than 70,000 Romans 
are said to have been slain by Boadicea^s army. Defeated, 
however, after a long and fierce battle, by Suetonius, she 
terminated her life by taking poison (a. d. 62). 

11. Several other generals were successively sent to 
Britain to carry on the work of subjugation ; but it was 
not until Julius Agric'ola obtained the command 
(a. d. 78) that the Roman dominion was finally 



Agricola. 



established in the island (a. d. 85). This able and excellent 
man, during the six years of his administration, sought to 
make the Roman yoke easy to the conquered people. He 
encouraged agriculture, introduced the arts and sciences, as 
well as the study of the Latin language, improved the govern- 
ment, and thus gave to the rude Britons the benefit of Roman 
civilization. He extended his sway into the northern part 
of the island, called Galedo'nia (now Scotland), which was 
inhabited by a wild and very warlike people, over whom 
Agricola gained a great victory near the Gram'pian Hills. 

12. The Caledonians, although defeated, were by no 
means subdued ; and for many years afterward, continued to 
harass the Britons and their governors, having 
destroyed the line of forts (between the Forth 



Caledonians. 



and Clyde) which Agricola had erected to prevent their 
incursions. The emperor Had'rian, after ineffectual efforts 
to subdue them, constructed an earthen rampart between the 



colored floating vest, drawn close about her bosom, and over this she vs^ore a 
thick mantle, connected by a clasp. Such was her usual dress, but at this 
time she also bore a spear, that she might appear more formidable to all." — 
Monumenta Historica Britannica. 

11. What was effected by Agricola? In what way? How far did his conquests 
extend ? Where was Caledonia? What is it now called ? 

12. What is further said of the Caledonians ? What three walls and fortifications 
were built? With what effect ? 



A.I). 121.] 



Britain under the Romans, 



23 



Tyne River and Sol way Frith (a. d. 121). This was after- 
ward called Hadrian^s Wall, sometimes the ^^ Picts' Wall." 
Considerable remains of it still exist. During the reign 
of his successor, Antoni'nus, the continued attacks of the 
northern tribes necessitated the construction of another 
chain of fortifications extending between the friths of Forth 
and Clyde (a. d. 140). Subsequently, the emperor Seve'rus, 
after pursuing these fierce barbarians to their northern wilds, 
made a treaty with them ; and on his return constructed a 
solid wall of stone, twelve feet high, along the line of 
Hadrian's fortifications (a. d. 208). For more than seventy 
years after this, Britain remained comparatively undisturbed. 
13. In the latter part of the third century, the eastern 
coasts were so much harassed by the attacks of Saxon pirates 
that the emperor Diocle'tian 
appointed a special officer to 
protect this part of the province. 
Carausius (ca-rau'she-us), who 
received this appointment, dis- 
owned his allegiance, and mak- 
ing an alliance with the Saxons, 
asserted for himself supreme 
authority in Britain (a. d. 280). 
He was, a few years afterward, 
assassinated by one of his own 
officers, who in turn usurped the 
supreme power, but was defeated 
by the emperor Constantius {con- 
stan'she-us) (a. d. 296). This 

emperor died in York (a. d. 300) ; ^^^^^ lxntkrn. (From stn>tr. 
and there his son, Constantino chmnokigy n/ England.) 

the Great, was saluted emperor. This illustrious monarch 
was the son of a British princess, whom Constantius had 
married. 




13. What is said of Carausius? Of Constantius ? Of Constantine ? 



24 Britain under the Romans. [a.d.368. 



14. Under Oonstantine and his immediate successors, 
Britain enjoyed many years of tranquillity ; the incursions of 
the barbarians were repressed, and commerce and 
the arts of peace were encouraged. But the 
northern tribes, now under the name of Scots 



Scots and 
Picts. 



and Picts, soon renewed their ravages. The former appear 
to have been a wild race from Ireland, while the Picts were 
probably a Caledonian tribe of British origin. During the 
reign of Valentinian I., these savage hordes penetrated as far 
as London, but were driven back by Theodosius, father of 
the great emperor of the same name (a. d. 368). 

15. During the subsequent reigns, the Scots and Picts, 
although often vanquished by the Roman legions, continued 
to be a terror to the Britons, whose distresses were 
greatly increased by the withdrawal of the Roman 



Roman Retreat. 



armies, which were needed to protect the territories of the 
Empire against the incursions of the Goths. Some temporary 
assistance was supplied by the Roman general Stilicho [stiV- 
e-ho) (396 a. d.) ; and, at the earnest entreaty of the Britons, 
the island was once more visited by a Roman army (a. d. 418), 
on the occasion of a new inroad of the Scots and Picts. The 
Romans, however, remained only long enough to repel the 
enemy, when they took their final leave, after repairing 
the fortresses, and instructing the inhabitants in the means 
necessary for their defense (428). 

16. Notwithstanding this, the Britons soon found them- 
selves entirely unable to repel the incursions of the Scots and 
Picts, who took advantage of their unprotected 
state, and burned and plundered worse than at 



Saxons. 



any previous time. The attacks of the Saxons also added to 

14. What was the condition of Britain under Constantine and his successors ? What 
is said of the Scots and Picts ? 

15. What other invasions were made by them ? Why did the Romans leave Britain ? 
Give an account of their last visit. 

16. Describe the distresses of the Britons. By whom was the country invaded ? 
What appeal did they make to the Romans ? 



A.D. 449.] Britain under the Romans, 25 



their embarrassment and misery. In 446 the unhappy Britons 
made a most piteous appeal to their former conquerors to 
send them aid. They addressed a letter to the Roman 
patrician Aetius (a-e' she-us) , recounting their distresses, and 
bearing the inscription "the Groans of the Britons." '' The 
barbarians/' they said, '^on the one hand chase us into the 
sea ; the sea on the other throws us back upon the barbari- 
ans ; and we have only tlie hard choice left us of perishing 
by the sword or by the waves.'' 

17. Aetius was, however, too much pressed by the lluns, 
under their terrific leader, At'tila, to be able to afford them 
any aid ; and, at length, in desperation, they 
formed an alliance with the piratical Saxons * in 



Saxon Alliance. 



order to repel their other enemies, the Scots and Picts, being 
guided, it is said, by the counsels of a powerful British king, 
named Vor'ti-gern (-gherfi). The Saxon forces, under their 
leaders, Hen'gist and Hor'sa, two brothers, landed on the 
island of Than'et, in accordance with this invitation, having 
readily agreed to the terms proposed by the Britons (a. d. 
449). This event marks the close of Roman influence in the 
island, and the commencement of that of the Saxons. 

18. On the departure of the Romans, five centuries had 
elapsed since the lauding of Cassar, during about four of 
which a large part of the island had been under 
Roman dominion, and had assumed a condition 



Civilization. 



of considerable prosperity. Agriculture and the useful arts 
had made so much progress that considerable quantities of 
grain were exported to the other provinces of the empire, and 
British builders and artisans were in request on tlie conti- 



*The Saxons were a confederacy of tribes extendins: from Denmark to the 
mouth of the Rhine. The origin of the name is uncertain. 

17. What did they at last do ? What was done by the Saxons ? What does this 
event mark ? 

18. How long was Britain in the posseseiou of the Romans ? What changes took 
place ? 



26 Britain under the Romans. [a.d.449. 



nent. The mining and smelting of iron were extensively 
carried on. Eoman towns, light-houses, roads, and bridges 
continued to exist for some time ; and in many of the towns 
there were theaters, temples, and palaces. On the present 
site of Westminster Abbey, stood a temple of Apollo, and on 
that of St. PauFs Cathedral, a temple of Diana. 

19. The country was not, however, completely Eoman- 
ized ; for the occupation of Britain by the Romans was essen- 
tially only a military one. The people continued 
to speak their own language ; and while the 



People. 



conquerors and their descendants occupied the towns, they 
alone possessing municipal privileges, the natives were gen- 
erally peasants, occupying a rank in society but little above 
that of serfs. The country was divided into five 
provinces, each having its own ruler, and the 



Government. 



whole was under the government of a Vica'rius, or Deputy, 

who resided at Eh-or'a-cum (York).* 

20. Christianity was introduced into Britain at an early 

period, probably during the second half of the second cen- 
tury, not directly from Rome but from Gaul, 
where it had made considerable progress. During 



Christianity. 



the reign of the Roman emperor Diocle'tian {-slie-an), the 
British Christians suffered a severe persecution. The churches 
were razed, and many of the worshipers suffered torture and 
death, — among them, the proto-martyr St. Arban,f long cele- 



* The emperor Diocletian divided the Roman empire into four prefectures 
(divisions, each .governed by a prefect), and Britain formed a part of the pre- 
fecture of the Gauls. 

t Alban, a pagan when this persecution began, vi\as converted to Chris- 
tianity by a fugitive priest, to whom he had granted a shelter. The latter's 
hiding-place having been discovered, Alban disguised himself in the priest's 

19. Was the country completely Romanized ? Condition of the natives? Describe 
the people. How was the country divided ? How governed ? 

20. When and how was Christianity introduced ? What persecution was suf- 
fered ? Under what emperor ? What is said of St. Alban ? What further of the British 
Christians ? Who were represented in the Council of Aries ? 



A.D.440.] Britain under the Romans. 27 

brated both in his own country and abroad. The Bible had 
been translated into the British tongue, and many of the 
ecclesiastics gained great fame for their learning and piety. 
The British Christians were represented in the Council of 
Aries {arlY by three bishops (a. d. 314). These were the 
bishops of London, Lincoln, and York. Thus it is evident 
that Christianity had, even in those early times, made con- 
siderable progress among the Britons. 



gown, and was led bound before the Roman magistrate, to whom lie boldly 
declared, as Bede relates, " My name is Alban, and I worship th.e only true 
and living God, who created all things." The two perished together. 

Alban was born at Verulamium (now St. Albans) in the latter part of the 
third century. When a young man he went to Rome, and for seven years 
served as a soldier in the army of Diocletian. After his return to his own 
country, he became a convert to Christianity. As to the precise date of his 
martyrdom authors differ. Bede places it at 286. Between four and five cen- 
turies after his death, Offa, King of the Mercians, disentombed his remains, 
and transferred them to the church consecrated to him, near Verulamimn, 
and also built a monastery there. Around this the present town of St. Albans 
was gradually settled. In regard to the removal of St. Alban 's remains, the 
noted chronicler, Roger of Wendover (died 1237), in his " Flowers of History," 
says: "This treasure, which had been hidden so long under the sod, the 
archbishops with their bishops lifted out of the tomb with holy fear, and 
in solemn procession, with hymns and thanksgivings, transferred to a certain 
church which had been formerly consecrated in honor of the blessed martyr 
outside of the city of Verulamium ; and there they laid up the pious pledges 
of the father in a coffer of gold and silver and precious stones ; and to this 
very day miracles continue to be wrought at that spot ; for, in the sight of 
numbers of witnesses, the deaf recover their hearing, the lame walk, the blind 
see, and all who in faith invoke the aid of the blessed martyr obtain of (iod 
the wished-for blessing, whether of mind or body." 

* A town on the Rhone River, of considerable importance even in Caesar's 
time, and subsequently a prosperous Roman colony. It was for a time the 
residence of Constantine, and later the capital of Burgundy. It was the 
birth-place of the emperor Constantine II., eldest son of Constantine. It 
contains numerous Roman antiquities, among which is an am])hitheater, 
which, in size and magnificence, is su])posed to have been second only to the 
Colosseiun of Rome. TheCotnicil of Aries was a general synod of the bishops 
of tlie Western Cliurch, convoked by the emjjeror Constantine in a. i>. 'MA. 
Three other church councils were held at Aries, in 854, 452, and 475 a. d. 



SECTION 11. 

BEITAIi^ Ui^DEE THE SAXONS. 

Extending from the Landing of Hengist and Horsa {A. D. 449) to the 
Union of the Saxon Kingdoms under Eghert {A. D. 827). 

1. With the aid of the Saxons under Hengist and Horsa, 
the Britons were enabled to drive back the Scots and Picts ; 
and in return for the services thus rendered, the 
brothers were allowed to settle, with their com- 
panions, on the Isle of Thanet,* where they were 



Landing of the 
Saxons. 



soon joined by others of their countrymen, whom they 
invited over. It is said that a beautiful daughter of Hen- 
gist {he7ig-gliist) , Eowe'na by name, captivated the British 
king, Vort'igern, and that, becoming his bride, she per- 



* " It is with the landing of Hengist and his war band at Ebbsfleet, on 
the shores of the Isle of Thanet, that English history begins. No spot in 
Britain can be so sacred to Englishmen as that which first felt the tread of 
English feet. There is little indeed to catch the eye in Ebbsfleet itself, a 
mere lift of higher ground, with a few gray cottages dotted over it, cut off 
nowadays from the sea by a reclaimed meadow and a sea-wall. But taken as 

a whole, the scene has a wild beauty of its own Everything in 

the character of the spot confirms the national tradition which fixed here the 
first landing-place of our English fathers, for great as the physical changes 
of the country have been since the fifth century, they have told little on its 
main features." — Green, A Short History of the English People. 

Map Questions.— (Pro(7re55^^;e Map, No. 2.) Where were the eettleraents of the 
South Saxons ? Of the West Saxons ? Of the East Saxons ? Of the Middle Saxons ? 
Where was Kent ? Where were the East Angles ? How divided ? Where were the 
Middle Angles ? Where was Mercia ? Northumbria ? Why so called? {Ans. — Because 
north of the Humber Eiver.) How divided ? Where was Damnonia, or West Wales ? 
North Wales ? Cumbria ? Strath Clyde ? Where was the country of the Picts ? Of 
the Scots ? Thanet Island ? Wight ? 

1. What was done with the aid of the Saxons ? How were they rewarded ? What 
legend is mentioned ? What is certainly true ? 



No. 2. 



Settlements 



OF THE 



Saxons and Angles 

( FROM 449 TO 626 ) 




A. D. 4-55.] Britain under the Saxons, 29 



suaded liim to give up to lier countrymen the whole of Kent. 
Whether this be true or not, it is certain that the Saxons 
soon began to encroach upon the lands of the Britons, and 
that their numbers were constantly augmented by new acces- 
sions from Germany. 

2. Fierce battles were fought between the forces of 
llengist and Horsa and the Britons. In one of these llorsa 
was slain (a. d. 455). The Saxons were, how- 
ever, generally victorious, and finally succeeded 
in completely securing their possessions in Kent, 



Conquest of 
Kent. 



Anglas. 



which thus became the first Saxon kingdom founded in the 
island. It remained a powerful state for more than a century 
afterward. 

3. In the mean time, other bodies of Saxons arrived and 
settled in different parts of the island, after committing the 
most dreadful outrages and devastations ; while 
Vortigern, unable to defend his people, retired 
into Wales. Among the Saxons a kindred race, culled 
Angles, came over, also from Germany, and made tlieir 
home in such territories as they could wrest from the native 
inhabitants. They seem to have been a more numerous and 
energetic people even than the Saxons, as they occupied 
larger districts, and at length gave their name to the whole 
country. 

4. By these invasions the following states were formed : 
1. Kent ; 2. Sussex, or the South Saxons ; 3. Wessex, or the 
West Saxons ; 4. Essex, or the East Saxons, 
including Middlesex, or the Middle Saxons ; 5. 
East Anglia, formed by Angles, originally consisting of two 
tribes, Nortli-folh and South-folk (hence, Norfolk and Suf~ 
folk) ; G. Northumbria, that is, the country nortli of the 

2. What battles were fought ? With what result ? Which was the first Saxon 
kingdom ? How long did its power last ? 

3. What other settlers airived ? What is said of the Angles? 

4. Wiiat states were formed ? What is said of Ea.><t Anglia ? Northumbria ? Mer- 
cia '; When and hy w hoin was this state conquered ? What did they constitute ? 



Heptarchy. 



30 Britain under the Saxons, [a. d. 636, 



Humber River, which at first consisted of two states, called 
in Latin De-i'ra and Bernicia ; 7. Mercia, or the March, or 
boundary, being situated on the border of Deira and East 
Anglia. It was conquered by Anglian chieftains in the 
seventh century (a. d. 626). These seven states constituted 
what is known in history as the Saxon Heptarchy ; although 
the number of independent Saxon kingdoms was at no time 
exactly seven. * 

5. The different Saxon kingdoms of the Heptarchy were 
almost incessantly engaged in fierce wars with one another. 
Their common enemies, the British, or Welsh, 
as they called them (meaning in their language 



Bretwalda. 



foreigners), and the Scots, obliged them, however, to form 
some kind of alliance ; and they usually acknowledged the 
sovereign of one of the states, supreme commander, or as 
they called him, Bret' tval-da, that is, Britai7i-wielder, or ruler 
of Britain. Several of the Saxon monarchs held this office 
and title, the most distinguished of whom was Eth'elbert, 
King of Kent, who was Bretwalda for about fifty years, f 

* " The old notion of an Heptarchy, of a regular system of seven king- 
doms, united under the regular supremacy of a single over-lord (or Bret- 
walda), is a dream which has passed away before the light of historic criti- 
cism. The English kingdoms in Britain were ever fluctuating, alike in their 
number and in their relations to one another. Tet it is certain that, among 
the mass of smaller and more obscure principalities, seven kingdoms do stand 
out in a marked way, seven kingdoms which alone supplied candidates for 
the dominion of the whole island. Of these the earliest was the Jutish King- 
dom of Kent." — Freeman. 

\ The title of Bretwalda, which implied greater power and dignity than 
that of king, was at first conferred upon a great military leader, to whom was 
intrusted the execution of the decrees of the Witenagemot (see page 66). It 
seems to have been assumed in imitation of the Roman imperial authority, 
because the idea of such a supremacy appears to be entirely at variance with 
any species of rule exercised by the Saxons before their settlement in England. 
The last king who assumed the title of Bretwalda was Oswy, of Wessex, who 
died in 670. Some writers, however, continue the title to Ethelbald, the 
Mercian King, who obtained a paramount rule (737). 

5. In what were they engaged? Why did they form an alliance ? What is meant by 
Bretwalda ? By whom was this office held ? 



Britain under the Saxons. 31 



6. During the i:)criocI of these encroachments, compre- 
hending about a century and a half, the Britisli or Welsli 
made a stubborn but ineffectual resistance, and j 
were driven into the western parts of the island, „^"^*^ 

-■■ ^ Resistance. 

and formed several small states. In the south- 



west lay Dam-no'ni-a, or West Wales, founded, as tradition 
says, by the famous King Arthur, whose exploits in connec- 
tion with the legendary '^ Knights of the Round Table,'' 
have been so widely celebrated in j^oetry and song.* In 
Cambria, or Wales, were several other states, and still others 
(Cumbria and Strathclyde) in the mountainous region to the 
north of Wales, so distinguished for its picturesque beauty. 
Others of the Britons crossed the Channel to Gaul (France), 
and settled in Armor'ica, called afterward Bretagne {Iret-alin') 
or Brittany. Still others probably remained interspersed 
among their conquerors in the condition of serfs. 

7. These conquering Saxons and Angles, intermingled 
with whom were a people from Denmark, called Jutes, were, 
at the time of their invasion of Britain, pagan 
barbarians, professing a bloody faith that made 



S&zons, etc. 



them contemn and hate the Christian and peaceful Britons. 
They delighted in ravage and slaughter, and revenge they 

*"ln the fastnesses of "Wales, on the heights of Caledonia, and on the 
friendly land of Armorica, are yet tracked the fugitive and ruined Britons. It 
is most generally conceded that they retreated to the western coasts of Eng- 
land, and that, often discomfited, they took their last refuge in those ' moun- 
tain heights ' of Cambria. Their shadowy Arthur has left an undying name 
in romance, and is a nonenity in history. Whether Arthur was a mortal com- 
mander, heading some kings of Britain, or whether religion and policy were 
driven to the desperate effort for rallying their fugitives by a national name 
and ' a hope deferred,' like the Sebastian of Portugal, this far-famed chieftain 
could never have been a fortunate general ; he displayed his invincibility but 
in some obscure and remote locality ; he struck no terror among his enemies, 
for they have left his name unchronicled." — Disraeli. 

6. What became of the Welsh ? What and where was Damnonia? By whom was 
it fovnided ? What other Welsh states were there ? What and where was Brittany * 

7. What was the character of the Saxons, Anslc;^, and Jntes? What do the names 
of the days of the week commemorate ? What belief did these people entertain ? 



32 



Britain under the Saxons. 



deemed a religious duty. The names of the days of the week 
still commemorate the deities which they adored.* They 
believed in the immortality of the soul, and indulo-ed in the 
hope of a heaven, the chief delight 
of which was to intoxicate themselves 
with ale drunk from the skulls of 
their enemies slain in battle. 

8. The Saxons possessed the most 
terrific courage and energy. No 

perils, however great, and 

no difficulties, however 



The Saxons. 



apparently insurmountable, were able 
to check their activity in any enter- 
prise which they had undertaken. 
They trusted themselves in their rude 
and frail barks, without a compass, 
to the mercy of the winds and waves 
of the stormy ocean, fearless of ship- 
wreck, eager to obtain booty at the 
peril of their lives. In the words of 
an old writer, '^^ before they quit 
their own shores, they devote to the 
altars of their gods the tenth part 
of the principal captives ; and when 
they are on the point of returning, st. augustine. 

the lots are cast with an affectation of equity, and the impious 
vow is fulfilled. ^^ Such was the character of the barbarous 
Saxons on their first invasion of Britain, but in the course of 
years it became greatly modified and softened. 




* Thus Sunday and Monday {Sunnanclaeg and Mo7iandaeg) were the days 
sacred to the sun and moon ; Tuesday, to Tuisco; Wednesday {Wodensdaeg), 
to Woden, or Odin, the god of war ; Thursday, to TJior, the Thunderer, cor- 
responding to Jupiter, among the Romans ; Friday (Freyadaeg), to Freya, the 
northern Venus ; and Saturday, to Seator, a marine deity. 



8. What else is said of the character of the Saxons ? 



X. D. 597.] 



Britain under the Saxons. 



33 



9. Christianity was first preached in the kingdom of Kent 
(a. d. 597) by Augustine,* a Roman monk commissioned for 
the purpose by Gregory^ afterward Pope Gregory, 
called the Great. It is said he was induced to do 
this by seeing some Anglian youths of remarkable 



Preaching of 
Christianity. 



Ethelbert 
a Christian. 



beauty exposed for sale in the market-place of Rome. Struck 
with their fair complexion and blooming countenances, he 
inquired who they were ; and being informed they were Angles, 
he remarked they might have been called Angels if they 
had been Christians ; and some time afterward he resolved 
to undertake the conversion of a people whose name and 
personal appearance seemed so interesting. 

10. Augustine was very kindly received by Ethelbert, 

King of Kent, who 
r^i was al- 
ready 

favor- 

ably disposed to- 
'n ward Christianity, 
^( having married a 
Christian princess ; 
'd and the kingbecom- 
\ ing converted and 
(i being baptized, 
great numbers fol- 
lowed his exami3le, 
as many, it is said, 
in 

a single day (a. d. 597). Augustine was made Archbishop 
of Canterbury, and soon afterward succeeded in introducing 

* Augustine was afterward canonized under the title of Saitit Austin, 
which is an abbreviation of Sai>}t Augustine. 

9. When and by whom was Christianity first preached in Kent ? By whom was 

Augustine commissioned ? What circumstance led to this ? 

10. Give an account of Augustine's mission and its results. What kingdoms 
embraced Christianity ? 

3 




SHRINE OF ETHELBERT, KING OF THE EAST SAXONS, FOR- 
MERLY ON THE HIGH ALTAR OF HEREFORD CATHEDRAL, as ten thousand 



34 Britain under the Saxons. [a.d. 827. 



Christianity in Essex also, where a church dedicated to St. 
Paul was erected on the site of a temple of Diana, and one 
to St. Peter on a small island in the Thames. The latter is 
now AYestminster Abbey. The other kingdoms, one after the 
other, also embraced the same faith.* 

11. The history of the various Saxon kingdoms which 
constituted the Heptarchy presents but little more than a 

continued scene of perfidy, treason, and murder. 

Finally, Egbert, King of Wessex, a descendant 



England. 



of Cerdic, the founder of Wessex, triumphed over all his 
competitors, and obtained the control of the entire country 
(a. d. 827), to which was given the name of Ejtglahd {Engla- 
land, i. e., Lwyid of the Angles). \ 

12. Two distinguished scholars flourished during the 
period of the Heptarchy ; — Bede, or Beda, and Alcuin {aV- 
hwin). The former, styled the "Venerable 
Bede,^^ was educated in a monastery on the banks 
of the Tyne River, and is said to have been versed 



Bede and 
Alcuin. 



in all the learning that had survived the destruction of the 
Roman Empire. His chief literary work was the " Ecclesi- 
astical History of the Angles. ^^ He died in the year 735. J 

* We have seen that Christianity was introduced into various parts of Britain 
about 400 years before this period (H 20, p. 26). The historian Bede asserts that 
Augustine found seven bisliops in Wales, with whom he held conferences for 
the purpose of inducing them to conform in practice to the Roman time of 
celebrating Easter, and to the Roman manner of baptism. This they not only 
refused to do, but would not even acknowledge that he had any authority 
over them or their church. 

t"So King Ecgbehrt was Lord from the Irish Sea to the German Ocean 
and from the English Channel to the Frith of Forth. So it is not wonderful 
if, in his charters, he not only called himself King of the West-Saxons, or 
King of the West-Saxons and Kentishmen, but sometimes Bex Anglorum, or 
King of the English." — Freeman, Old English for Children. 

X Bede was born about 675, at a village near the mouth of the Tyne. His whole 
life was given up to study and composition. All his writings, which are very 
numerous, are in Latin, and mostly upon Scriptural and theological subjects. 

11. What is said of the hi s tor j^ of these kingdoms ? Which finally obtained the 
predominance ? What is the origin of the name England f 

12. What scholars lived during this period ? What is said of Bede ? Of Alcuin ? 



A. D. H04.] Britain under the Saxons. 35 



Cadmon. 



Alcuin (785-804) was a native of York ; and he acquired so 
extensive a i'e2)utation for learning, that students flocked to 
him from different parts of Europe. He was afterward in- 
vited to the court of Charlemagne [shar^'le-maJm), in France, 
where he spent the greater part of his life. His writings, 
which were in Latin, consisted chiefly of poems, scientific 
and theological essays, and letters to the distinguished per- 
sonages of the time. 

13. The first Anglo-Saxon writer of note who composed 
in his own language, was Caedmon (ked'mon), a monk of 
Whitby, whose works were poems on the Bible 
histories, and on other religious subjects.* Many 
portions are still extant, and indicate considerable poetic 

* " Caedmon the Saxonists hail as the 'Father of English Song.' The 
personal history of this bard is given in the taste of the age. Caedmon was a 
herdsman who had never read a single poem. Sitting in his ' beership,' 
whenever the cirelmg harp, that ' word of joy,' as the Saxon gleemen have 
called it, was offered to his hand, all unskilled, the peasant, stung with shame, 
would hurry homeward. Already past the middle of life, never had the peas- 
ant dreamed that he was a sublime poet, or at least a poet composing on sub- 
lime themes, incapable as he was even of reading his own Saxon. As once he 
lay slumbering in a stall, the apparition of a strange man tlius familiarly 
greeted him : ' Caedmon, sing some song to me ! ' The cowherd modestly 
urged that he was mute and unmusical. 'Nevertheless, thou shalt sing,' 
retorted the benignant apparition. 'What shall I sing?' rejoined the min- 
strel, who had never sung. ' Sing the origin of things ! ' The peasant, 
amazed, found his. tongue loosened, and listened to his own voice — a voice 
which was to reach posterity. He flew in the morning to the town reeve to 
announce a wonder, that he had become a poet in the course of a single night. 
He recited the poem, which however (for we possess it) only proves that, 
between sleeping and waking, eighteen lines of dreamy periphrasis may 
express a single idea. Venerable Bede held this effusion as a pure inspiration; 
the modern historian of the Anglo-Saxons indulgently discovers three ideas ; 
Conybeare, more critical, acknowledges that the eighteen lines expand the 
mere proposition of ' Let us praise God, the maker of heaven and earth.' But 
this was only the first attempt of a great enterprise ; it was a thing to be mag- 
nified for the neighboring monastery of Whitby, who gladly received such a 
new brother." — Disraeli, Amenities of Litcraliirc. 

13. Who was the first Anglo-Saxon writer of note ? Who was Cfcdmon ? What is 
said of his writings ? Date of his death ? Wlmt is said of Gildas? Ilis writings ? His 
ieath ? What is said of Bede's " Ecclesiastical History " ? 



36 Britain under the Saxons. 

genius and imagination. Some passages have a singular 
resemblance to parts of Milton's ''■ Paradise Lost/' * Oaedmon 
died about 680. The first British historian was Gildas^ called 
" the wise/' born at Dumbarton f about the beginning of the 
sixth century. He wrote during the time of 
the Saxon invasions^ and in his " History of the 



Gildas. 



Destruction of Britain/' fiercely inveighs against the vices 
of his countrymen and their rulers. This work^ written in 
Latin^ does not possess much merits though in some respects 
it is important, Bede's '' Ecclesiastical History " (written in 
Latin) is a work of far greater importance. Gildas died 
in 570.]: 

* " The startling similarities which have led away critical judgments, if 
calmly scrutinized, may be found to be those apparent resemblances or 
coincidences which poets drawing from the same source would fall into." — 
Disraeli. 

t Dumbarton is a town in Scotland, about 15 miles northwest from Glas- 
gow. It is supposed to have been the Roman station Theodosia, and the prin- 
cipal town of the British kingdom in the valley of the Clyde. 

X "Gildas had seen the English invasion, and it is to him we owe our 
knowledge of the English conquest of Kent. But we look in vain to his book 
for any account of the life or settlement of the English conquerors. Across 
the border of the new England that was growing up along the southern shores 
of Britain, Gildas gives us but a glimpse — doubtless he had but a glimpse him- 
self — of forsaken walls, of shrines polluted by heathen impiety. His silence 
and his ignorance mark the character of the struggle. No British neck had, 
as yet, bowed before the English invader ; no British pen was to record his 
conquest. A century after their landing, the English are still known to their 
British foes only as ' barbarians,' ' wolves,' ' dogs,' 'whelps from the kennel of 
barbarism,' 'hateful to God and man.' Their victories seemed victories of 
the powers of evil, chastisements of a divine justice for national sin. Their 
ravage, terrible as it had been, was held to be almost at an end : in another 
century — so ran old prophecies — their last hold on the land would be shaken 
ofE. But of submission to, or even of intercourse with, the strangers, there is 
not a word. Gildas tells us nothing of their fortunes or of their leaders."— 
Green's History of the English People. 



Topical Review, 



37 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

When did the event occur ? 

Whai circumstances w events led to it ? 

What resulted therefrom f 

PAGE 

Phoenician and Cartha<,'inian voyages 

to Bri tain 15 

Invasion of Britain by Caesar 16 

Cicsar's second expedition 17 

Invasion of Britain by Plautius 21 

Defeat of Caractacus 21 

Massacre of tlie Druids 21 

Defeat of Boadicea 21, 22 

Burning of London 22 

Exploits of Agricola 22 

Invasion of Caledonia 22 

Construction of forts and walls 22, 23 

Expedition of the Emperor Severus. . . 23 

Invasions by tlie Scots and Picts 24, 25 

" Groans of the Britons " 25 

Landing of the Saxons 25 

Progress of civilization under the 

Romans 25, 26 

Introduction of Christianity 26 

Persecution of British Christians 26 

Martyrdom of St. Alban 26 

Council of Aries 27 

Settlement of the Saxons in Britain. . . 29 

Foundation of Kent 29 

Invasion by the Angles and Jutes. ..29, 31 

Formation of the Heptarchy 30 

Preaching of Christianity 33 

Union of the Heptarchy ^ 

BIOGRAPHICAL. 

Who were they ? 

With what events ivere they connected ? 

Otiier incidents of their lives? 

Julius CiBsar 16, 17 « 

Caswallon, or Cassivelaunus 17 

Aulus Piautius 21 

Caradoc, or Caractacus 21 

Ostorius 21 

Suetonius 21, 22 

Boadicea 21, 22 

Julius Agricola 2i 

Emperor Severus 23 



PAGE 

Carausius 23 

Emperor Constantius 2:J 

Constantine the Great 23 

Emperor Diocletian 23, 26 n 

Vaientinian 1 24 

Theodosius 24 

Stiiiclio 24 

Aiitius 25 

Attila 25 

Vortigern 25, 28, 2'J 

Ilcnghist 25, 28, 29 

Ilorsa 25, 28, 29 

St. Alban 26 « 

Roger of Wendover 27 n 

Rowena 28 

Ethelbert of Kent 30, 33 

King Artliur 31 

Augustine 33 

Pope Gregory 33 

Egbert of Wessex 34 

Bede, orBeda 34 

Alcuin 34, 35 

Cajdmon 35 « 

Gildas 36 /i 

GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where were they situated ? 

With xohat events were tliey connected? 

{See Progressive Map No. 3.) 

Gaul (France) 16, 31 

Anglesey 19 

Caledonia 22 

Solway Firth, or Frith 23 

Isle of Thanet 25. 28 

Aries 27/1 

Kent 29 

Mercia, or the March 30 

Damnonia, or West Wales 31 

Cambria 31 

Amiorica, or Bretagne 31 

Canterbury (Cantioura-lryric) 33 

Wes?ex 34 

England ... 34 

Tyne river 34 

York 35 

Dumbarton 36 n 



38 



Topical Review. 



ETHNOLOGICAL, ETC. 

Wio were they ? 

What were their characteristics f 

What were their manners and customs ? 

PAGE 

Britons 16, 18, 25 

Druids and Dru'dism 19, 21 

Caledonians 22 

Scots and Picts .24, 25, 28 

Saxons 25, 28, 29, 32 



PAGE 

Au<rles , 39, 30, 33 

Welsh 30, 31 

Jutes 31 

OFFICES, TITLES, ETC. 

By whom established f 

Their character and function f 

Bards 20 

Vicarius 26 

Bretwalda - . 30 w 



MODEL 


EXERCISE FOR THE BLACKBOARD. 


Periods. 


Noted Personages. 


Leading Events. 




Brutus. 


Building of New Troy, afterward 




Lear. 


London. 


LiKGKNDARY. ^ 


Bladud. 
Lud. 
.Cymbeline. 


Founding of Bath. 




' Caesar. 


Roman invasion. 




Agricola. 


Roman conquest. 




Constantine. 


British revolts. 




Caswallon. 


Incursions of the Scots and Picts. 


ROBIAN. 


Caradoc. 


Invasions by the Saxons, Angles, and 




Boadicea. 


Jutes. 




Henghist and Horsa. 


.Distresses of the Britons. 




Vortigern. 






Rowena. 






'King Arthur, 


'Saxon conquest. 




Ethelbert. 


Resistance of the British. 




Augustine. 


Introduction of Christianity. 


SAXON, 


Egbert. 


Formation of the Heptarchy. 




Bede. 


Union of the Heptarchy, and es- 




Alcuin. 


tablishment of the English 




Csedmon. 


monarchy. 




.Gildas. 





No. 3. 




PART II. 

ENGLAND IN THE MIDDLE AGES. 



SECTION L 

THE AN^GLO-SAXON^ AND DANISH KINGS. 

Extending from the Foundation of the English 3fonarchy wider Egbert 
{A. D. 827) to the reign of William the Conqueror {A. D. lOGO). 

1. Egbert and his immediate successors styled themselves 
*^ Kings of Wessex ; " since it was that kingdom which 
absorbed into itself all the smaller states in the 
south, and finally succeeded in making tributary 



Egbert. 



to itself the larger kingdoms of Mercia, East Anglia, and 
Northumhria. These kingdoms continued for some time to 
be ruled by their own monarchs, and governed by their own 
laws. The sway of Egbert, however, extended over the 
whole of Roman Britain except Cumbria and Strathclyde ; 
for he had waged repeated wars with the Welsh, both in 
Xorth and West Wales, and defeated them in so many great 
battles, that nearly all submitted to his power. 



Map Questions.— (fV-0!77¥A<f?'e Map. No. 3.) What were the situation and boundaries 
of Wessex? Of Essex ? Of Mercia ? Of East Anglia ? Of Nortliunibria ? Of Strath- 
clyde ? Of Wales ? Of West Wales ? Where was Kent ? Where was the country of the 
Picts ? Of the Scots ? What was the situation of Canterbury ? Winchester? York ? 
Worcester? Bath? Exeter? St. Albans? Shrewsbury? Lincoln? Berwick? 
Glastonbury ? Athelinpray ? Edinburgh ? Where is the Thames R. ? Severn R. ? 
Trent R. ? Ilumber R. ? Tees R. ? Tync R. ? Tweed R. ? Forth R. ? Clyde R. ? 
Soiway Frith ? Anirh'sey Island ? Isle of Man ? Isle of Wight ? 

1. What did Egbert and iiis successors style themselves? Why? How far did 
Egbert's sway extend ? IIow had it been effected ? 



40 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. rsr. 



2. But a dreadful peril now confronted his newly-founded 
kingdom. This was an invasion by a fierce and barbarous 
people called^ in the English chronicles^, the 
Danes. They were Northmen, a Scandinavian 
race, inhabiting Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, 



Danish 
Invasion. 



who in the previous century (787 A. d.) had commenced their 
ravages, landing on the coast, plundering and killing the 
inhabitants, laying waste their lands, and burning their 
habitations. England was more particularly exposed to the 
attacks of the invaders from Denmark, and Scotland to those 
of the Norwegians. 

3. At first these piratical marauders landed only for 
booty, and when this was obtained, retired to their ships ; 

but during the last few years 
of Egbert^s reign, they came 
as conquerors, and showed a 
fierce determination to settle 
in the lands from which they 
had driven the inhabitants. 
Thus the Anglo-Saxons were 
now threatened with the very 
same calamities which their 
(FromBayevx ancestors had inflicted on 
the wretched Britons; for 

the Danes of this century were similar in race and character 

to the Saxons three or four centuries earlier. 

4. They plundered, massacred, and devastated, with the 
same merciless ferocity, the terrified inhabitants fieeing from 

them, as from the vengeance of Heaven. Their 
blood-rQd fiag bore the figure of a black raven 




DANISH BOAT, OR CHIULE. 

Tapestry.) 



Danes. 



and when, as the banner waved in the breeze, the bird seemed 

2. What peril confronted the new kingdom ? Who were the Danes ? 

3. What was the object of their invasions ? With what were the Anglo-Saxons 
now threatened ? Whom did the Danes resemble ? 

4. What is said of the Danes' mode of attack ? Their banner and weapons ? What 
did Egbert accomplish ? When did he die ? Who was his successor ? 



A.D. S36.] I'he Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, 



41 



to flutter its wings, they hailed it as the sure harbinger of 
victory. Their swords and battle-axes were ponderous and 
formidable weapons. Egbert was at first vanquished by these 
fierce invaders, but subsequently gained a great victory over 
them, although they had formed an alliance with the revolted 
Welsh in Cornwall (835). The next year he died, and tlie 
government was bestowed upon his son Eth'el-wolf (83G).* 




Slitton ^^„ 
0;3j.Goy 



Ethelwolf. 



5. Ethelwolf possessed but little of the energy and talent 
of his father, being more disposed to religious exercises than 
to the active duties of a king. He began his 
reign by delivering to his eldest son the prov- 
inces of Kent, Essex, and Sussex. The Danes made constant 
incursions during the whole of this reign, keeping the people 
everywhere in constant alarm ; and, though they were some- 
times repulsed, they always succeetlcd in ravaging the coun- 
try and carrying off the spoil. Having effected a settlement 

* This name is variously spelled Ethelwolf, Ethelwulf, and ^thelwnlf. 



5. What was Ethelwolf s character ? How did he begin his reigni ? What is said of 
the Danes ? Where is the Isle of Thanet ? (See l*i-ogressive Map, No. 2.) 



42 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d. 855. 

on the Isle of Thanet, they advanced against London and 
Canterbury, both of which places they sacked. Ethelwolf, 
roused by the danger, marched against them, and defeated 
them in a bloody battle. They, however, still maintained 
their settlement, but removed from Thanet to the Isle of 
Shep'pey, nearer London. 

6. Notwithstanding these troubles, Ethelwolf went on a 
pilgrimage to Eome, taking with him his youngest son, 
Alfred, then six years old (855). He spent a year there, 
occupied in exercises of devotion, and distinguished himself 
by his acts of liberality to the Church. While returning he 
visited Charles the Bald, king of France, and married Judith, 
his daughter. During his absence, his eldest son had died ; 
and Eth'el-bald, his second son, conspired with many of the 
nobles to exclude him from the throne. Ethelwolf, how- 
ever, to avoid the calamities of a civil war, yielded to his son 
Ethelbald the western half of the kingdom. He died soon 
afterward (858). 

7. On the death of his father, Ethelbald retained the west- 
ern part of the kingdom, but the eastern portion 
was left to his brother Ethelbert. The latter, in 
860, by the death of Ethelbald, became ruler over 



Ethelbald. 
Ethelbert. 



the whole ; but his reign was short, lasting only six years. 

Ethelred, his brother, succeeded him (866). The contin- 
ued and harassing incursions of the Danes occupied these 
three reigns. These invaders penetrated ijato 
the kingdom of Northumbria, seized the city of 



Ethelred. 



York, and then passed into Mercia, where they took up their 
quarters for the winter (870). Expelled thence by Ethelred, 
they invaded East Anglia, and seizing Edmund, its king, 
barbarously put him to death, for refusing to renounce his 

6. Describe Ethelwolf s pilgrimage. What occurred during his absence ? How did 
he avoid a civil war ? When did his death occur ? 

7. Describe the reigns of Ethelbald and Ethelbert. When did Ethelred ascend the 
throne ? What is said of the incursions of tlie Danes ? What happened to Edmund ? 
Death of Ethelred ? By whom was he succeeded ? 



A. D.STi.j The Anglo- Saxon and Danish Kings. 



43 



faith. On this account, Edmund was afterward canonized as 
a saint and martyr. Ethelred died of a wound received in a 
battle with the Danes, and was succeeded by his brother 
Alfred (871). 

8. Alfred was only twenty-two years of age when he 
ascended the throne, but he had already given indications of 
the virtues and talents which afterward so greatly 
distinguished him. In several actions with the 



Alfred. 



Danes, he had shown a martial skill and courage far beyond 

his years ; and he had diligently cultivated his mind by the 

study of authors not only in 

the Anglo-Saxon, but in the 

Latin language. Indeed, he 

took so much jjleasure in 

literary pursuits that he 

assumed the government of 

the kingdom with regret 

rather than with eagerness ; 

but the will of his father 

and the general voice' of his 

countrymen forbade that he 

should decline it. 

9. The Danes poured 
into the kingdom in ever-in- 
creasing numbers, and com- 
mitted the most dreadful 
ravages. Mercia was deso- 
lated with fire and sword ; and its last king, fleeing in dis- 
may, took refuge in a Roman cloister. Alfred was constantly 
in arms against the invaders, in one year fighting 
with them, it is said, as many as eight battles. 
Pushed to the utmost extremity, they were glad 
to come to» terms, and promised to settle rjuietly in such parts 




Kmo ALFRKD. 



Danish 
Invasions. 



8. What is said of Alfred ? Wliy did he accept the kiii<,'d()in ? 

9. Of the further incursions of the Danes ? Of the condition of Alfred "i 



44 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. [A.D.srs. 



of the country as might be assigned them. But no treaties 
could bind them ; and new swarms arriving, and their rav- 
ages being again commenced, the wretched Saxons yielded to 
despair, some fleeing to Wales, and others quitting the island 
altogether. The king could therefore collect no forces to 
oppose the invaders (878). 

10. In this dreadful extremity, Alfred displayed the true 
greatness of his character. Although compelled to give up 
all that pertains to a king, and to take refuge in a peasant's 
rude hut, he was far from resigning himself to indolent 
despair. Collecting some of his retainers, he took up a 
position in a marshy district in Somersetshire,* secure on 
account of the unknown and almost inaccessible roads by 
which it was approached, and thence made frequent sallies 
upon the Danes. One of his earls, in another part of the 
country, was so successful, that he put the enemy to rout 
with great slaughter, and captured their famous red flag with 
the black raven, in which they so much trusted. 

11. These successes again inspired the English with con- 
fidence, and they rallied around their noble king ; but he 
would not risk an engagement with the Danes without 
having certain information of their numbers and condition. 
To obtain this knowledge, he, in the disguise of a glee-man, 
or harper, entered the Danish camp, and passed unsuspected 
through every part of it, being introduced to the Danish 
prince Guth'rum, whom he greatly entertained with his 
merry songs and jokes. Soon after this, he made a vigorous 
attack upon the enemy, and so signally routed them that 
Guthrum was glad to accept any terms of peace. 

12. Alfred not only gave them their lives, but formed a 

* At a place called by Alfred Athelingay, or the Isle of Nobles ; now 
Athelney. Somersetshire is in the southwestern part of England. 

10. What course did he pursue ? What defeat did the Danes suffer ? 

11. How did Alfred discover the enemy's condition ? What was the result ? 

12. What terms did Alfred grant to the conquered Danes ? What region was called 
Danelagh ? Why was it so called ? What road was called Watling Street ? 



A. D.878.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, 45 



Danelagh. 



plcin for converting them into useful subjects. East Aiiglia 
and Northumbria having been laid waste by the ravages of 
their countrymen, he proposed to Guthrum and his followers 
to form permanent settlements there, thinking that in this 
way he should erect a rampart against other incursions. The 
proposal was accepted, and Guthrum, with several of his 
officers, was admitted to baptism, Alfred having insisted 
that they should declare themselves Christians, as a pledge 
of their submission (878). He afterward ceded 
the eastern part of Mercia to them, and these 
districts continued to form a Danish state (called Danelagh) 
for m.any years afterward, its chief boundary being the old 
Eoman road called Watling Street, which ran from London 
across England to the Irish Channel.* 

13. A period of tranquillity ensued, which Alfred im- 
proved by rebuilding the ruined cities, particularly London ; 
restoring order to the government, and putting the kingdom 
in a position of defense against future assaults. For this 
purpose he established a regular militia in every part of the 
country, so that it might be ready at any time to repel an 
invasion without leaving other parts defenseless. He also 
constructed a fleet, and stationed vessels at proper points of 
the coast, so as to be able to meet the j^iratical Danes and 
Norwegians on their owm element. In this way he succeeded 

* "Alfred never subdued the Danes, nor became master of the whole king- 
dom. The Thames, the Lea, the Ouse, and the Roman road called Watling 
Street determined the limits of Alfred's dominions. To the northeast of this 
boundary were spread the invaders, still denominated the armies of East 
Anglia and NorthumberUiud ; a name terribly expressive of foreign confed- 
eracy without melting into the mass of their subject population. Three able 
and active sovereigns— Edward, Athelstan, and Edmund, the successors of 
Alfred — pursued the course of victory, and finally rendered the English mon- 
archy coextensive with the present limits of England. Yet even Edgar, the 
most powerful of the Anglo-Saxon kings, did not venture to interfere with 
the legal customs of his Danish subjects."— llallam, History of the MiddU 
Ages. 

13. What measures did Alfred adopt after>vard ? With what results P 



46 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d.893. 



in preserving his kingdom in a state of peace and quietude 
for several years. 

14. At lengthy however^ the Danes, under a famous 
leader, named Hastings, came with a powerful fleet from 

France, and landed on the coast of Kent (893). 

A long war ensued, in which Alfred displayed 
his characteristic skill and vigor. The pirates were at last 



Hastings. 



entirely subdued, and compelled to quit the country, or were 
dispersed among their countrymen in Northumbria and East 
Anglia. The king survived this victory but a few years, 
dying after a glorious reign of nearly thirty years (901), in 
which his achievements, and the virtues and talents which he 
displayed in every circumstance of his life, justly won for 
him the title of " Alfred the Great.'' 

15. It was not only by his military achievements and 
statesmanship that Alfred was a benefactor to his people. 
He endeavored to rescue them from the gross 
ignorance and barbarism in which he found 
them at his accession. He translated many 



Character of 
Alfred. 




interesting and useful works from Latin into x^nglo- Saxon, 

established schools for the in- 
struction of the people, founded, 
or at least repaired, the Univer- 
sity of Oxford, and invited into 
the kingdom scholars from vari- 
ous parts of Europe. He intro- 
duced and encouraged manu- 
factures, offered rewards for useful inventions, and actively 
promoted navigation and commerce.* His great reputation 

* Alfred was exceedingly systematic in the use of time. It is said that he 
devoted each day, eight hours to his meals, exercise, and sleep ; eight, to the 
affairs of government ; and eight, to study and devotion. There were no 
instruments for measuring time in his day other than, probably, the sun-dial ; 
hence he had time-candles constructed, of uniform size, so as to show, by 



COIN OF ALFRED. 



14. What is said of the invasion under Hastings ? When did Alfred's death occur ? 

15. In what way did Alfred promote the good of his people ? What of his merit ? 



A. D.901.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 



47 



as a inonarch Jias, however, caused him to be coiic^idereil the 
founder of many institutions which had existed among tlie 
Anglo-Saxons before his time, and wliicli lie only restored or 
sujiported. His peculiar merit, indeed, was not so much that 
of a lawgiver as of a wise and energetic administrator of 
government, and an earnest 2:)atron of whatever promised to 
promote the good of his peoj^le. 

16. Alfred was succeeded by his second son Edward, 
surnamed the Elder,* who inherited the energy and military 
talents of his father, but without his genius for 
science and literature. His claim to the throne 
was disputed by his nephew Ethelwold, who, in 



Edward the 
Elder. 



order to gain the object of his ambition, formed an alliance 
with the Danes 
in Northumbria 
and East An- 
glia, whom he 
stirred up to 
revolt. Edward, 
however, soon 
subdued the re- 
bellion, and in 
one of the bat- 
tles Ethelwold 
was slain (905). 
The remainder 
of this reign is occupied with contests carried on with the 

means of notches, the lapse of the hours. Afterward, to avoid the disturb- 
ing action of the currents of air, he had lanterns made of wood and white 
liorn, which were the first used in England. So says Asser, the learned 
monk, whom Alfred invited to his court, to be liis companion and inslrui-tor, 
and who afterward wrote his life. 

* Edmund, Alfred's eldest son, died during his father's life ; his third son, 
Ethelward, inherited his passion for letters, and lived a retired life. Edward 
was called the " Elder " because he was the first English king of that name. 

16. Who .succeeded him ? Whiit rebellion occurred ? How was it euded ? What is 
said of the remaiuder of this reitru ? 




MILITARY COSTUME OP THE SAXONS. 



48 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. 925. 



Danish settlers and their countrymen, who invaded England 
from Normandy and Brittany. 

17. Edward was generally victorious in his various en- 
gagements with the enemy^ and finally reduced them to sub- 
mission. He thus acquired the dominion of JSTorthumbria 
and East Anglia, and subsequently also of Mercia. The 
Welsh in Strathclyde also became tributary to him ; and even 
the Scots, who had some years previously subdued the Picts, 
were obliged to yield him submission. In these military 
achievements and conquests he was greatly assisted by his 
heroic sister Ethelfle'da, widow of the Earl of Mercia. Ed- 
ward was thus the first king of the West Saxons whose sway 
extended over all Britain, he being now the only English 
king, for the other kings and princes in the island had 
become his vassals. His death soon followed these great 
accessions of power (925). 

18. Athelstan, son of Edward the Elder, was the suc- 
cessor of that king. Like his father and grandfather, he 

possessed great energy of character, and was not 
only an able general, but a wise and liberal- 
minded monarch. He subdued a revolt in Northumbria, 

and in a great battle de- 
feated the Welsh, Scots, 
and Danes, who had en- 
tered into a league to 
destroy his power (937). 
This victory gave tran- 
siLVER COIN OF ATHELSTAN. qulllity to tlic couutry 

during the remainder of his reign, which lasted till 941. In 
order to encourage commerce and navigation, Athelstan 
enacted the singular law that any merchant who had made 



Athelstan. 





17. What conquests did Edward make ? By whom was he aided ? How is he dis- 
tinguislied ? When did he die ? 

18. Who was his successor? Hew characterized ? What did Athelstan accomplish? 
What singular law did he enact ? 



A. D. 955.] The Anglo-Saxon a7id Danish Kings. 49 

three long sea voyages on his own account shoukl be admitted 
to the rank of thane, or gentleman. 

19. Edmund, the brother of Athelstan, was only eighteen 
years old when he was crowned * king ; but he showed consid- 
erable victor and talent in his expeditions against i ~ ^ 

^ ^ I Edmund. 

the revolted Northumbrians and North AVelsh. I 

His reign was brought to a close in a very singular manner. 
Noticing, on the occasion of a festival, the presence of Leolf, 
a notorious robber, whom he had previously banished, he 
ordered him to leave the hall ; and enraged at his refusal to 
obey, he leaped on him and seized him by the hair. The 
ruffian thereupon drew his dagger, and inflicted upon Ed- 
mund a wound of which he immediately expired (946). 

20. Edred, the brother of Edmund, succeeded him on the 
throne. The Danes in Northumbria again rebelled, and were 
again subdued ; and the king, in order to prevent 
future revolts, appointed over this district an 



Edred. 



English governor, and placed garrisons in the principal 
towns. Edred was greatly influenced, in both religious and 
temporal affairs, by the famous Dunstan (commonly called 
St. Dunstan), abbot of Glastonbury, whom he raised to the 
highest offices, and who possessed among the people a very 
great reputation for sanctity and learning. Edred's death 
happened in 955, when he was succeeded by his nephew Edwy, 
eldest son of Edmund. 

21. Edwy, surnamed the Fair, was but a mere youth 

* The crowning-stone of the Anglo-Saxon kings was invested with 
peculiar sanctity, like the coronation chair at AVestminsier Abbey (p. 115). 
After the fall of the ancient chapel of St. Mary, at Kingston-on-Thames, about 
seventy years ago, it was set up on a pedestal in that town. Until the burn- 
ing of Winchester by the Danes, during Ethelbert's reign, the Anglo-Saxon 
kings were crowned at that town ; subsequently, the coronation took place at 
Kingston. 

19. What is said of Edmund ? IIow and when did his reign end ? 

20. ^Vho succeeded Edmund ? What rebellion occurred ? What followed ? By 
whoui was Edred influenced > What is said of his death and his successor ? 

21. What account is yiveu of Edwy and Elgivu ? Who succeeded Edwy ? 

4 



50 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d.959. 



when he was called to the throne. The reign of this king, 
though short, was full of trouble. Edwy opposed 
Dunstan in the measures by which the latter 



Edwy. 



wished to reform the vices of the secular clergy (those who 
were not monks), and incurred the displeasure of the Church 
by marrying his cousin Elgiva (el'je-vah), of whom he was so 
fond that he left the banquet given in honor of his corona- 
tion to enjoy her society and that of her mother. This was 
deemed an insult by Dunstan and his associates, and they 
compelled his return to the banquet-hall. Edwy, in resent- 
ment for this act, brought a charge of embezzlement against 
Dunstan, and obliged him to flee the kingdom. He was, 
however, recalled by the revolted Mercians, who had declared 
in favor of the king's brother Edgar ; and it is said that 
Elgiva, who had been compelled to leave her husband, was 
hastening again to him, when she was seized by the Mercians 
and most cruelly put to death. Edwy died a short time 
afterward, and was succeeded by Edgar (959). 

22. Edgar, called the Pacific, who was only sixteen 
years old when he commenced to reign, showed very great 
deference to Dunstan, favored all his measures to 
reform the Church, and in a short time promoted 



Edgar. 



him to be Archbishop of Canterbury. His reign was entirely 
peaceful, being undisturbed by either foreign or domestic 
enemies. Edgar, however, kept up a constant preparation 
for hostilities, and every year sailed around the island with 
an immense fleet, so as to intimidate the Welsh, Scots, and 
Danes. His coronation took place at Bath, thirteen years after 
his accession ; and afterward proceeding to Chester, he caused 
his barge to be rowed down the Dee by eight tributary kings. * 

* These royal bargemen are said to have been Kenneth, King of Scotland ; 
Malcolm, his son, King of Cumbria ; Maccus the Dane, King of Anglesey, the 
Isle of Man, and the Hebrides ; the Scottish Kings of Galloway and West- 
mere ; and three Welsh kings. The Dee is in North Wales. (IV. Map No. 4.) 

22. What is said of Edgar ? His means of overawing the Welsh, &c. ? His corona 
lion ? By whom was his barge rowed ? On what river ? 



A.D.9r5.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 



51 




KING EDGAR. {Fro?n CottOTl MS.) 



23. Althougli a most efficient monarch, Edgar's character 
in private life is said, by some of tlie early historians, to liave 
been exceedingly licentious ; but 
there is some reason to believe 
that the accounts given of his 
cruelty and criminal excesses are 
the exaggerations or inventions 
of his enemies. Such is probably 
the story told of his marriage with 
Elfrida, after assassinating her 
husband ; and of his breaking 
into a convent, and carrying off a 
nun by violence. Edgar favored 
the monastic party in opposition 
to that of the secular clergy ; and 
therefore he has been unduly 
praised or too severely censured, 
according to the sympathies of different historians. He 
almost extirpated the wolves which infested some parts of the 
kingdom, by requiring the Welsh princes to pay, instead of 
money, an annual tribute of three hundred heads of these 
animals. The reputation of this king attracted many foreign- 
ers to his court, and he was on excellent terms with contem- 
porary princes, particularly with Otho of Germany, who had 
married his aunt Edith. He died at the age of thirty-two, 
and was succeeded by his son Edward (975).* 

24. Edward the Martyr was but fifteen years of age when 

* " Edgar's reign has been celebrated as the most glorious of all the Anglo- 
Saxon kings. No other sovereign, indeed, converted his prosperity into sucli 
personal pomp, and no other sovereign was more degraded in his prosperity. 
With his short life the gaudy pageantry ceased, and all the vast dominion in 
which he had so ostentatiously exulted vanished from his cliildrcn's grasp." 
— Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons. 

23. Wliut is said of the accounts given of Edgar ? How did ho extirpate the wolves ? 
His reputation ? His deatli and successor ? 

24. Edward's age when he l)egan to reign ? By whom opposed ? What contests 
were there ? With what result? Why called the "Martyr" ? His successor? 



52 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. 97s. 

the council of the nation called him to the throne. He was 
opposed by his step-mother Elfrida^ who desired 
that her own son Ethelred^ seven years old^ 
should be elected in his stead : but the influence 



Edward 
the Martyr. 



of Dunstan prevailed against her. The contests between the 
two parties in the Church were continued during this reign, 
and several synods were called to settle the differences ; but the 
monastic party under Dunstan had the advantage. Edward 
was assassinated;, it is said;, through the instigation of Elf rida, 
in 978, and hence has received the title of ^^ Martyr.'^ Ethel- 
red, his half-brother, succeeded him. 

25. Ethelred II. was a mere boy, only ten years old, when 
he became king. Dunstan crowned him with reluctance, 

1 and foretold that his reign would be a most 

^_ unhappy one, knowing probably that the king- 
dom had come to him through the wickedness of his mother. 
During the rest of this prelate's life, his influence and coun- 
sels in some degree protected England from the serious disas- 
ters which threatened it, for the Danes had again commenced 
their invasions. In 991, a short time after Dunstan's death,* 
an immense force of Norwegians, under several leaders, one 
of whom, Olaf or Anlaf, was afterward a very famous king 
of Norway, arrived in England, and committed so many 
ravages that the king, in despair of driving them away, con- 
sented to give them 10,000 pounds of silver on condition that 
they would depart. t-, 

* Dunstan's death occurred in 988, at the age of 63. He first came into 
notice in the reign of Athelstan ; and hence was a distinguished personage 
during seven reigns. He was a very extraordinary man, being versed in 
music, painting, and other arts ; an adroit politician and statesman ; and as a 
churchman and prelate held in the highest repute for his talents and piety. 
His determined efforts to benefit his party and establish his policy in the 
Church have made his character and conduct the subject of very severe invec- 
tive on the part of writers opposed to him. He was afterward canonized, and 
hence is known in history under the appellation of St. Dunstan. 

25. What is said of Ethelred ? Of Dunstan ? What protected England from disas 
ter ? What of the invasion by the Norwegians ? How were they induced to depart ? 



Olaf 

and Sweyn. 



A.D.ioo^.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 53 

26. This expedient proved ineffectual, for the invasions 
were constantly renewed with the hope not only of plunder 
but of payment. Olaf, now king of Norway, and 
Sweyn {sivane), king of Denmark, joined their 
forces and made repeated invasions, spreading 
havoc and ruin wherever they appeared (094).* Ethelred, 
never manifesting either vigor or prudence, bought them off 
at first with 16,000 pounds of silver, afterward with 24,000 
pounds, in order to pay which he was compelled to levy upon 
the people a tax, called Danegeld, or Dane-money. Olaf 
retired, and afterward embracing Christianity, made no 
renewal of these incursions. 

27. Sweyn and his countrymen, however, persevered in 
their hostility, hoping finally to effect the conquest of the 
whole country ; and Ethelred was incapable of making any 
effectual opjoosition against the ravages committed by these 
savage and daring intruders. Thinking to strengthen his 
influence, he entered into an alliance with Richard II., Duke 
of Normandy, and married his daughter Emma (1001) ; but 
the Danes still continued their hostilities, and could only be 
checked by a compliance with their demands for money. 

28. A very cruel and unwise scheme of the king's still 
farther added to his misfortunes and those of his kingdom. 
On the departure of Sweyn, Ethelred gave secret | 

orders that all the Danes (probably all the foreign I ^f g*'""gg 
Danes, or those whom Sweyn had left) should be L 



massacred on the festival of St. Brice (November 13th, 1002). 

* The outrages committed by these ruthless pagans, as recounted by the 
old chroniclers, were dreadful in the extreme. The people were wholly at 
their mercy. They entered the liouses, and compelled the occupants to serve 
them as menials, while their wives antl daughters were treated witli every 
species of insult by these remorseless savages, all resistance being met with 
derision or massacre. 



26. What other invasions occnrred ? What measures were taken by Ethelred ? 

27. What other hostilities occiu-rt'd on the part of the Dunes ? Wlwjni did Ethelred 
many ? With what object ? Was it attained ? 

28. Describe the massacre of St. Brice. What was its date? 



54 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d. 1013. 

This was done with every circumstance of ferocity, neither 
sex nor age being spared ; and Sweyn's own sister, who had 
embraced Christianity and married an English earl, with 
her husband and children, was among the victims.* 

29. The next year, the Danish king appeared off the 
western coast, and took a deep revenge for the murder of his 
countrymen ; and a constant and most destructive war was 
waged for several years, the English all the time making 
fruitless efforts to defend themselves and their country, but 
receiving no effectual aid from their imbecile king, whose 
only expedient was to bribe the Danes for a brief and pre- 
carious peace. At length, Sweyn being virtually king of 
England, having received the submission of most of the 
English nobles, Ethelred fled into Normandy (1013). 

30. A ray of hope, however, soon dawned again upon the 
English, for their monarch had been absent scarcely six 
weeks when the conqueror died, leaving the English throne 
to his son Oa-nute', who had accompanied him in his expedi- 
tions. Ethelred was invited back by his former subjects, f 



* " And so the Danes, who a little before had made a league with the Eng- 
lish, and had sworn to live peaceably with them, were shamefully slain, and 
their wives and little ones dashed against the posts of their houses. The 
decree was mercilessly carried into effect in the city of London, insomuch that 
a number of Danes who had fled to a church for refuge were all butchered 
before the very altars. But some Danish youths, flying on board a vessel, 
escaped to Denmark, and reported to King Sweyn the bloody end of his 
people. Moved to tears thereat, he called together all the nobles of his king- 
dom, and making known to them what had happened, inquired of them dili- 
gently what they advised to be done ; whereupon they all with one acclamation 
determined that the blood of their kinsmen and friends should be revenged." 
— Roger of Wendover, Flowers of History. 

t " This remarkable transaction laid the foundation for the greatest altera- 
tion in the principles of the constitution. With the full acknowledgment of 
hereditary right, the nation stipulated that the king should not abuse his 
power. They imposed terms upon Ethelred, they vindicated their national 
liberty, at the same time that they respected the sanctity of the crown ; and 



29. How were the Danes avenged ? What was done by Ethelred ? 

30. What led to Ethelred's return ? What was done by Edmund Ironside ? 



A. D. 1014.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 55 

and returned in 1014, with his brave and stalwart son Ed- 
mund, afterward called Ironside. Edmund fought bravely 
against the Danes, and Canute was for a time obliged to flee. 

31. But the next year Canute returned with a large force; 
and, notwithstanding the efforts made by Edmund, who was 
not adequately supported by his father, soon overcame all 
opposition, and compelled the greater part of the nation to 
submit to his authority. Ethelred and Edmund were shut 
up in London, and thither Canute was directing his course 
when the king died, thus being saved from an inglorious 
capture and imprisonment (lOlG). Few kings have mani- 
fested so much weakness and incapacity, or have been so 
little adapted to the circumstances in which they were 
placed, as Ethelred. Always doing what he should not have 
done, and leaving undone what it was most necessary to do, 
he well deserved the appellation, bestowed by Dunstan upon 
him, of ^^ Ethelred the Unready, ^^ that is, without rede, or 
counsel. 

32. On the death of Ethelred his son Edmund Ironside 
was proclaimed king by the citizens of London and those of 
the nobles who still remained faithful to the 
cause of the English sovereign. The others took 
an oath of allegiance to Canute. A war ensued. 



Edmnnd 
Ironside. 



in which several fierce battles were fought ; and the English 
under Edmund, who was a skillful and valiant soldier, gained 
some decided victories.* At last, however, it was thought 

in the concessions made by Ethelred we may discern the germ of Magna 
Charta, and all the subsequent compacts between the king and people of 
England." — Palgrave, History of the Anglo-Saxons. 

* Edmund was a genuine hero. After he had fought five pitched battles, 
and twice relieved London when besieged by Canute, to avoid further blood- 
shed, he proposed that he and his rival should decide their claims by a single 
combat ; but Canute, a man of inferior physical powers, wisely declined, pro-, 
posing rather to compromise by a division of the kingdom, 

31. What was accomplished by Canute ? What is said of EUielred's character ♦ 

32. What occurred on the death of Ethelred ? What compromise was effected ? 
When did Uie death of Bdjoaund happen ? How did it occur ? 



56 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. D.ioie. 



best to make a compromise^, and Canute agreed to receive the 
northern part of the kingdom^ including Northumbria and 
Mercia, for his portion^ and to resign to Edmund the remain- 
der^ comprising the part south of the Thames, with East 
Anglia and Essex. About two months afterward (1016), 
Edmund was murdered, as was supposed, through the con- 
trivance of Edric, Duke of Mercia, who had several times 
previously proved a traitorous foe to the king. 



DANISH KI]S"GS. 



33. Canute, or Knut the Great, as he is sometimes called, 
was, on the death of Edmund, crowned king of all England.. 
Eeserving to himself the administration of AVes- 
sex, he appointed Thurkill Earl of East Anglia,, 



Canute. 




SILVER PENNY OP CANTJTE. 



Eric, Earl of Northumbria, and Edric, of Mercia, in reward 
for their services in obtaining for him the English throne., 

The two sons of Edmund, then 
quite young, he sent to Olaf,. 
King of Sweden, with the re- 
quest that they should be put 
to death. But Olaf refusing 
compliance, sent them into 
Hungary, where they were pro- 
tected and educated. Edward, the younger, was afterward 
married to the daughter of the Emperor, Henry II. 

34. In order to reward his Danish followers, Canute was; 
at first compelled to load the people with heavy taxes ; but 
after he was settled on the throne, he adopted such measures; 
as would reconcile the English to his government. He sent 
away as many of his countrymen as he could spare, made no 
distinction between Dane and English in administering jus- 
tice, restored the Saxon customs in a general assembly of the: 

33. Who then became king ? What appointments weremade ? What was done witb 
the sons of Edmund ? To whom was Edward, the younger, married ? 

34, What were the measures of Canute ? What was tib.^ qoipdj^^tloij of the ^eo^l^,?' 



A. D. 1017.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 57 

states, and took care to protect the lives and property of all 
his subjects, so that the people, during the latter part of his 
reign, were in a happier state than they had enjoyed since the 
days of the good King Alfred.* 

35. The two sons of Ethelred, then living with their uncle 
Richard, Duke of jSTormandy, gave Canute considerable anx- 
iety, as being heirs to the English throne. He accordingly 
paid his addresses to their mother Emma, who consented to 
be his wife, and thus, a second time, became queen of Eng- 
land (1017). Having, in this way, disposed of all opposition, 
he reigned with mildness as Avell as wisdom ; and to atone for 
the wickedness of his former acts, built churches, founded 
monasteries, and even went on a pilgrimage to Rome (1027). 

36. A story is told by some of the early historians which 
illustrates his good sense as well as his piety. Walking on 
the sea-shore, on one occasion, with his courtiers, he became 
very much disgusted with their flatteries ; and to rebuke 
their folly, commanded that his chair should be set at the 
edge of the water, while the tide was rapidly advancing, so 
that he might compel the rude waves to retire from his 
dominions. But, of course, the billows heeded not his kingly 
commands, but soon dashed violently against his person ; 
whereupon he called upon his servile flatterers to remark 
how feeble was the sway of the mightiest earthly king in 
comparison with the ^^King of kings," who alone deserves 
the adoration of mankind. 

37. This humility of Canute was the more praiseworthy, 

* Canute was cheerful and accessible to all his subjects, without distinction 
of race. He took pleasure in old songs and ballads, of which both Saxons an<i 
Danes were passionately fond. He most liberally patronized the scalds, min- 
strels, and gleemen — the poets and musicians of the time — and occasionally 
wrote verses himself, which were circulated among the jicople and sung by 
them. 



35. Why did Canute marry Emma ? What is said of his rejfi^n ? 

36. What story is told of him ? What does this show ? 

37. Why was Canute's humility especially praiseworthy ? What expedition did he 
undertake ? His death ? His sons ? Hi# successor ? 



58 The Anglo- Saxo7i and Danish Kings. [a.d.io31c 



as lie was one of the most powerful monarclis of his time, 
being sovereign of Denmark and Norway as well as of Eng- 
land. In the latter part of his reign, he led an expedition 
against Malcolm, King of Scotland, who had refused to 
acknowledge himself a vassal for Cumberland, to the English 
crown, and soon reduced him to submission (1031). He 
died a few years afterward (1035), leaving three sons, Har-di- 
ca-nute'* (the hardy or bold Canute), by his wife Emma, and 
Sweyn and Harold by his former marriage, f Hardicanute 
was in possession of Denmark, Sweyn was crowned King of 
Norway, and Harold succeeded to the English throne. 

38. Harold I. obtained the throne after considerable oppo- 
sition. Queen Emma desired that her son Hardicanute 
should be made king, and in this was supported 
by the West Saxons, led by their great earl God- 



Harold I. 



win, who exerted a powerful influence at this time, and for 
some years afterward. Civil war was threatened ; but it was 
averted by a compromise, Harold being accepted as the 
sovereign of all the English territories north of the Thames, 
and Hardicanute of those south of it ; and as the latter was 
in Denmark, the government of his portion was left to Queen 
Emma and Earl Godwin. Hardicanute neglected to assume 
the administration, and the people, tired of waiting for him, 
finally chose Harold to be king of all England (1037). 



* This name is sometimes spelled Hardacanute and Hardi'knut. 

t " The northerns have transmitted to us the portrait of Canute. He was 
large in stature, and very pov^^erful ; he was fair, and distinguished for his 
beauty ; his nose was thin, eminent, and aquiline ; his hair was profuse ; his 
eyes bright and fierce. The whole of his character breathes an air of barbaric 
grandeur. He was formed by nature to tower over his contemporaries ; but 
his country and his education intermixed his greatness with a ferocity that 
compels us to tremble even while we admire." — Turner's History of the Anglo- 
Saxons. 



38. What opposition was made to Harold ? Who supported Queen Emma? Who 
was Hardicanute ? What is said of Earl Godwin ? What compromise was made 1 
Why was it not carried out ? What ensued ? 



A. D. 1040.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 59 

39. Godwin was afterward gained over by Harold to his 
interest ; for when Alfred and Edward, the two sons of 
Emma by King Ethelred, arrived in England from Nor- 
mandy on a visit to their mother, Godwin, with the conni- 
vance of the king, laid a plan for their destruction. One of 
them (Alfred), entrapped by the earl, was seized by the king's 
servants, and his eyes put out ; a short time after which cruel 
treatment he died. Emma, with her other son, then fled the 
kingdom. This is the only act by which we are enabled to 
form a judgment of the character of Harold. His agility in 
running and walking gained for him the appellation of Hare- 
foot. He died after a very brief reign, his death being but 
little regretted by his subjects ; and thus the succession was 
left open to his brother Hardicanute (1040). 

40. Hardicanute was preparing to make a descent upon 
England to recover from Harold by force of arms his share 
of the kingdom, when he heard of the king's 
death. He immediately sailed to London, where 
he was received in trium^ih, and acknowledged king. En- 
raged at Harold for the murder of his brother, he caused his 
remains to be exhumed, and thrown into a fen ; but Godwin, 
who was accused of being an accomplice in the murder, was 
released, after taking the oath of compurgation.* He also 
conciliated the king by the present of a large ship splendidly 
equipped, and manned by fourscore magnificently-armed men. 

41. Hardicanute soon became very unpopular by his reck- 
less and oppressive measures. Among the latter was the 
renewal of the imposition of Danegeld, to pay the expenses of 
the fleet which brought him from Denmark. The people of 
Worcester having risen against the tax-gatherers, he caused 

* See 1 55, page 67. 

39. How were Ethelred's sons treated ? What was Harold styled ? Why ? His 
death ? His successor ? 

40. What was done by Hardicanute ? How was he conciliated by Godwin '! 

41. How did he become uupopular? How were the people of Worcester treated? 
What is said of Hardicanute's death ? Why was he called Hardicanute ? 



Hardicanute. 



60 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. [A.D.i04a. 



the city to be pillaged by the soldiers and burned to the 
ground. His reign, however, was very short ; his death 
occurring at the nuptial banquet of one of the Danish lords, 
two years after his accession (1042). He derived his name 
Hardicanute from his robust constitution, which, however^ 
he prematurely impaired by his habits of intemperance. 



SAXOK KINGS RESTORED. 

42. The opportunity offered to the English by the death 
of Hardicanute to throw off the Danish yoke, was eagerly 
seized by them ; and Edward, half brother of 
Edmund Ironside, was at once elected king. 
Earl Godwin, who had vigorously supported, his 



Edward the 
Confessor. 



Claims to the throne, became his chief adviser ; and Edith, 
the earFs daughter, was married to the king (1045). One of 
the first acts of Edward was to strip his mother Emma of the 
immense treasures which she had amassed, her neglect of 
himself and of his brother Alfred during their adverse for- 
tune having extinguished in his mind all filial affection or 
respect toward her. She was afterward kept in confinement 
at Winchester. 

43. Edward having been educated in Normandy, at the 
court of his grandfather, had acquired a very great fondness 

for JSTorman society and man- 
ners ; and he soon disgusted 
his English subjects by the 
large number of his Norman 
followers, whom he had invited 
over, and appointed to offices 
of dignity and importance, 
even the see of Canterbury being given to a Norman. He 

42. Who became king ? Who was his chief adviser ? His queen ? What was his 
treatment of Emma 1 On what account ? 

43. How did Edward become unpopular ? What is said of hte connection with 
William of Normandy ? The result ? 




SILVER PENNY OF EDWARD THE 
CONFESSOR. 



A.D.I 031.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 61 

had also contracted a very intimate friendship with his cou- 
sin William, the Duke of Normandy. Thus the language, 
customs, and laws of that country in time became quite 
fashionable among the higher classes in England. 

44. These proceedings were particularly offensive to Earl 
Godwin, wdiose influence and authority had been second only 
to the king, the government of a large jiart of England hav- 
ing been committed to him and his sons Sweyn and Harold. 
Siw^ard, the great Danish Earl of Northumbria, and Leofric, 
Earl of Mercia, were the most 23owerful of the English 
nobles, next to Godwin.* A quarrel with the Normans soon 
occurred (1051). Eustace, count of Boulogne {hoo-lone'), w^as 
on his return from a visit to the king, and at Dover had 
committed an act of violence against one of the inhabitants. 
The latter at once rose against the foreigners, and drove 
them from the place, some of them being killed. The count 
having complained to the king, the latter ordered Godwin to 
inflict severe punishment upon the people of Dover ; but he, 
throwing all the blame upon the Normans, refused to obey 
the royal mandate, and summoned his forces to resist it. 

45. Deserted, however, by the other nobles, he, with his 
sons, was compelled to flee ; and all his estates were confis- 
cated (1051). But the next year he succeeded in collecting 
a large fleet, and sailing to London, Avas received with so 
much enthusiasm by the people, that Edward was obliged to 
yield, and Godwin and his sons (except Sweyn, who had been 



*" Godwin got earldoms for his elder sons and his wife's nephew. An 
earldom was not then a mere rank or title, but meant the ijoverinnent of one 
or more shires, over which the earl was set by tiie anthority of tlie king and his 
wise men. There were four chief earldoms : those of Wessex, Mercia, North- 
umberland, and East Anglia. There were always these four, but there were 
also others as well, and shires were often taken from one earldom and given 
to another, as was thought good at the time." — Freeman's Nomian Conquest. 



44. What is said of Godwin ? What other nobles were influential ? How did a 

quarrel with the Nonnans occin- ? What way the result? 

45. What was done by Godwin ? What followed ? Who succeeded Godwin ? 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d. i054. 




outlawed) were restored to their honors and possessions. 

The death of Godwin occurring soon after, Harold succeeded 

to his dignity 
and influence ; 
and by his mod- 
esty and affa- 
bility acquired, 
in a short time, 
the good- will of 
the king, very 
greatly increas- 

SAxoN SHIP. {From Bayeux Tapestry.) 'p. it-i fl-ia aornp 

way, the number of his friends and partisans (1054). 

46. Edward, having no children, sent to Hungary for 
Edward, called "the Outlaw," son of Edmund Ironside, in 
order to make him his successor ; but this prince died a short 
time after his arrival in England, leaving a young son, named 
Edgar. William of Normandy had visited his cousin Edward, 
and had been induced to aspire to the English throne, claim- 
ing that Edward had promised to bequeath it to him. But 
the peojDle of England were too much attached to their great 
and good earl Harold, voluntarily to permit a foreigner to 
rule over them ; and all looked upon him as their future 
sovereign. 

47. William, therefore, feared Harold very much as a 
rival ; and once, when the latter was at the Norman court,* 
he was compelled by the duke to take an oath that he would 



* Harold was driven by stress of weather on one occasion upon the coast 
of Normandy, and captured by Guy of Ponthieu, the lord of that territory, 
who imprisoned him and held him for ransom. In this extremity Harold 
applied to William, who caused his release, but had him conducted to his own 
capital, Rouen. There he found himself entirely in the power of William, 
and, in order to regain his liberty, was obliged to yield to William's wishes. 

46. Whom did Edward propose first as his heir? Whom next ? Who was the 
people's choice ? 

47. What oath did William extort from Harold ? How did he make it binding ? 



A. D. 1066.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 63 

sustain his claim to the throne ; and, to make the pledge 
more solemn, William secretly placed under the altar, on 
which Harold swore, the sacred relics of some of 
the most revered martyrs, which, after the oath 
had been taken, were shown to him.* But on 



Harold's 
Oath. 



his return, he wholly disregarded the oath, alleging that it 
had been extorted from him by violence. 

48. Harold was successful in an important expedition 
against the Welsh ; and was also dispatched to reduce the 
Northumbrians to submission, who had revolted against the 
government of his brother Tostig. Finding, however, that 
Tostig had ruled with injustice and oppression, he abandoned 
his cause, and yielded to the people the ruler whom they 
had elected in his place. Tostig, therefore, greatly enraged 
against his brother, departed the kingdom, and took refuge in 
Flanders. A short time after this, Edward died (January 5th, 
106G), having, it is said, recommended the council to choose 
Harold as his successor. He Avas buried in W^estminster Ab- 
bey,! which had been consecrated only a few days previously. 

49. This reign was prosperous and peaceful, not from any 
ability displayed by the monarch, but on account of the cir- 
cumstances in which he was placed. The Danes 
had ceased their incursions, and the troubles 
with the Welsh were soon extinguished by the 



Character 
of Edward. 



energy and talent of Godwin and his son Harold. The vir- 

* " The Norman historians say that he shuddered, and his countenance 
chanjnced, at the sight of this enormous heap. Harold soon after departed, 
taking with him his nephew, but was compelled to leave his younger brother 
behind him in the power of the Duke of Normandy."— Thierry's History of 
England. 

t This church had been erected by Edward, and dedicated to St. Peter, in 
accordance with the injunction of Pope Leo IX., as the condition for releasing 
Edward from the duty of making a pilgrimage to Rome. 



48. Wliat expeditions were conducted by Harold ? What was hi? course toward hiP 
brother To>^ti<r ? Edward's death ? Where was he hurled ? 

49. Why was his rei>,'n jjrosperons and peaceful ? What is said of Edward's char 
acter ? Of the " Kiiig'a Evil " ? Wheu was Edward eaiionized? 



64 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. loee. 

tues of Edward were rather those of the cloister than the 
court. He was pious and beneficent, and earnestly endeav- 
ored to administer justice with impartiality, for which pur- 
pose he caused a very useful body of laws to be compiled. 
He was the first to touch for the scrofula (called the King^s 
Evil) ; and for seven centuries those afflicted with that dis- 
ease were, at times, presented to the English monarchs to be 
cured in this way. About a century after his death, Edward 
was canonized by the Pope, with the surname of " the Confes- 
sor.^^ He was the last of the royal Saxon line, but not the last of 
the Saxon kings, since the Saxon noble Harold succeeded him. 
50. Edgar Atheling, son of Edward the Outlaw, was the 
only surviving male of the royal line ; but he was considered 
by the council too young to occupy the throne ; 
and consequently Harold, son of Earl Godwin, 



Harold II. 



was elected king, and crowned in Westminster, on the very 
day of King Edward^s burial. William of Normandy was 
very indignant when he received the news of this election, 
and sent an embassy to England to remind Harold of his 
oath, and to demand that he should at once resign the crown 
in his favor. This being refused, he immediately prepared 
to make good his claim by force of arms. Harold was also 
contending with his brother Tostig, who sought, with the aid 
of Harold Hardrada, king of Norway, to regain his power, 
and with a large army invaded the north of England. Har- 
old met the allied forces at Stamford Bridge, near York, and 
defeated them with great loss, both Tostig and the Norwe- 
gian monarch being slain (September 25th, 1066).* 

* Previous to the engagement, Harold sent a deputation to bis brother, 
offering to him peace and a third of the kingdom. "And what," said Tostig, 
" will he give my ally Hardrada ? " The reply was : " Seven feet of English 
ground for a grave ; or a little more, seeing that Hardrada is taller than most 
men." "Ride back, ride back," cried Tostig, "and bid King Harold make 
ready for the fight." 



50. Why was Harold made king ? What did William of Normandy do ? What other 
emy had Harold ? What victory did he gain ? 



A.. D. 1066.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 



65 



61. Scarcely hud he time to rejoice over tliis great vic- 
tory, when he received tlie intelligence that William had 
landed with a large and splendidly equipped ^ 
army on the southern shore. With his accus- 
tomed energy and promptitude, he hastened by 



Norman 
Invasion. 




rapid marches to oppose this formidable invader ; but on a 
near approach 
to the enemy, 
he found his 
forces much 
reduced by de- 
sertion, many 
being disaffect- 
ed on account 
of an unsatis- 
factory distri- 
bution of the 

Norwegian spoils, and others discouraged by superstitious 
forebodings of defeat, on account of the solemn oath which 
Harold had violated, and for which he had been excommuni- 
cated by the pope. 

52. On this account HarokFs brother, Gurth, endeavored 
to dissuade him from engaging with the enemy, urging the 
policy of wearing out William^s forces by delay ; 
but Harold was too eager for battle, and too confi- 
dent of victory to listen to this advice. The spot 



NORMAN SHIP. {FroTti Buyeux Tapestry.) 



Battle of 
Hastings. 



on which this important conflict occurred was called Senlac 
(now Battle), nine miles from Hastings— the place near 
which William had landed. Harold posted his men advanta- 
geously to receive the onset of the Normans, who advanced 
sinoriuff the " Son^ of Roland;" and for nine hours the 
battle raged with the utmost fury, both leaders displaying 
the greatest skill and valor. At last the brave Harold 



61. What other conflict awaited him ? How were his forces weakened? 
52. Garth's advice ? What is said of the • Battle of Hastings " ? Its date ? 

5 



66 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. loee. 

fell,* pierced in the eye with an arrow ; and the English 
fled, leaving the ISTormans in possession of the field (October 
14th, 1066). t 

53. Harold^s two brothers were also among the slain, and 
with them likewise perished nearly all the nobility of the 
south of England. Harold^s body was found with great 
difficulty, and was at first buried on the sea- shore ; but sub- 
sequently it was disinterred, and by permission of the con- 
queror, deposited in the church which Harold had founded 
at Waltham, before he ascended the throne. This event, 
commonly called the battle of Hastings, terminated the rule 
of the Anglo-Saxons in England, and gave the kingdom to 
the Normans. 

STATE OF SOCIETY AMOKG THE ANGLO-SAXOJirS. 

54. The great council of the nation, called the Witena- 
gemot (meeting of the witan, or wise men), by whom, as it 

will have been already observed, the kings were 
elected, was composed of representatives of the 



Witenagemot. 



nobles and clergy and the great officers of the kingdom, such 
as the earls, aldermen, and thanes. The ceorls, churls, or 



*Upon the spot where Harold's standard was captured, William after- 
ward founded Battle Abbey, a rich and splendid edifice for many years, and 
endowed with a large tract of land in the vicinity. The extensive ruins now 
on its site are those of an edifice erected after the original abbey. 

t" Toward evening, while still unweariedly sustaining his army with his 
voice and hand, Harold was struck with an arrow through the left eye into the 
brain, and fell dead upon the field. His two brothers, Gurth and Leofwin, 
were also slain, with nearly all the nobles and knights in the battle. The old 
Anglo-Saxon heroism, worthy of a better fate, set in that dark eclipse ; the 
battle-ax no longer availed against the Norman spear. Certain it is, however, 
that there was neither rout nor flight, so great was the despairing energy with 
which the English fought. King Harold's army was exterminated but not 
vanquished, and England lay paralyzed at the foot of the conqueror." — Ros- 
coe's Lives of the Kings of England. 

53. Who were among the slain ? Harold's remains ? Result of the battle ? 

54. What was the Witenagemot ? Of whom was it composed ? 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, 



67 



Justice. 



coiiiinon people, luid no voice tliereiii ; neitlier wore there 
deputies from the shires, or counties, or from the cities. Its 
assent was necessary for all laws, and the clergy took an influ- 
ential part in its proceedings. 

55. Justice was administered principally in the shire-mote, 
or county court, from which there was the right of appeal to 
the king. The finding of a verdict was assigned 
to twelve of the principal thanes (lowest order of 
nobles), who thus bore some resemblance to a modern jury. 
The accused cleared himself 



by his own oath, or those 
of others, called compurga- 
tors, who swore to his in- 
nocence. Without these, he 
was subjected to the ordeal 
(great judgment) ; that is, 
he was compelled to thrust 
his arm into boiling water, 
hold a piece of red-hot iron 
in his hand, or walk over 
burning plowshares ; and if 
at the end of three days no 
signs of any injury appeared 
upon him, his innocence was 
deemed to be established. 

56. The dwellings of the better classes among the Anglo- 
Saxons Avere comfortable and sometimes even handsome 
structures, in some cases luxuriously furnished. 
The windows were of lattice-work, but some- 
times were covered with a linen blind : in the 
houses of the rich they were often glazed. The floors were 
covered with rushes, and the walls sometimes hung with rich 




PEASANT HUT. 



Dwellings 
and Fomitore. 



55. How was jnwtice adminii5tered ? What were conijmrgaiors ? The ordeal? 

56. AVliat is said of the dwellinss of the Saxons of the better class ? Of the poor ? 
Their furniture ? The drinking vessels ? Tlieir skill in the mechanic arts y 



68 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 

tapestry^ embroidered with gold or colored thread, the women 
of this period being skilled in needle-work. The houses of 
the poor were in general merely turf -covered hovels, having 
an aperture in the roof instead of a chimney. The furni- 
ture was very rude and simple ; stools, benches, and settees 
being used in place of chairs ; and their beds were of rushes 
or straw. Among the rich, many of the vessels employed 
in eating and drinking were of silver and gold beautifully 
wrought ; for the Anglo-Saxons had become famous for their 
skill in the working of metals, and the manufacture of jew- 
elry and fancy articles. A knowledge of glass-making they 
acquired from the Prench. The ISTorman conquest soon 
caused a great change in the style of dwelling-houses.* 

57. The Anglo-Saxons were hospitable, and fond of feast- 
ing and merriment ; and at their banquets, the harp was 
passed around, that each, in turn, might con- 
tribute by his skill to the entertainment. Their 
amusements were active and exciting. Among 



Social 
Customs. 



the higher classes, hunting and hawking were favorite sports ; 
while the churl delighted in bear-baiting, the feats of jugglers 
and tumblers, and the songs of the gleeman, or minstrel. 
Backgammon, f chess, and dice were also resorted to for more 
quiet pastime. The ladies were much occupied in spinning ; 
hence the name spiyister came to be applied to a young 
unmarried woman. 

58. The foreign commerce of England during this period 

* " One of the earliest French words introduced into our language was 
castle, the name and the thing being alike foreign. The English were used to 
fortify towns, and their kings and other chief men had lived in halls, often on 
the top of mounds and fenced in by a palisade. But the Normans now began 
to build castles, that is, either strong square .towers, or strong stone walls 
crowning the mounds. A Norman noble possessing one of these was king of 
the country round, and, until regular siege was laid to it, might laugh at the 
law. ' ' — Freeman. 

t Backgammon {Little Battle) was a game invented by the Welsh. 

57. Character of the Anglo-Saxons ? Their amusements ? The ladies ? 

58. Commerce ? Articles of traffic ? Chief export ? Coinage ? 



The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 69 

was considerable, London being the great enijioriiim of the 
nation. The articles of traffic were quite numerous, includ- 
ing agricultural products of various kinds, the 



products of the mines and fisheries, manufact- I '__ 

ured articles, domestic animals, and even slaves. Wool was, 
however, the chief article of export, and was received back 
from the continent in fabrics of various kinds. Mints were 
established in some of the cities and towns, and many of the 
Anglo-Saxon coins of this early period, still preserved, exhibit 
remarkable skill. 

59. There were no means of diffusing knowledge. The 
monasteries were almost the only schools, and in these a 
very few persons received instruction in Greek, 
Latin, theology, and astronomy ; also in some of 
the fine arts, the monks being often skilled in 



Schools 
and Learning. 



painting, music, and sculpture, as well as the working in 
metals. St. Dunstan was noted for this kind of work. They 
also spent much of their time in copying and illuminating 
books on vellum or parchment, whicli, being executed with 
so much labor, were very costly, a considerable fortune being 
sometimes requisite to obtain a few volumes. 

60. Little was done after Alfred's reign to encourage 
learning and science, the irruptions of the Danes preventing 
any progressive efforts to cultivate the arts of peace. Almost 
the only characters conspicuous for their erudition, during 
the period from Alfred's death to the close of the Anglo- 
Saxon sway, were Odo, Archbishop of Canterbury, and St. 
Dunstan, his successor ; and the learning of these is only 
remarkable, as a faint glimmering amid the prevailing dark- 
ness. TJie Norman conquest caused a great change in this 
respect. 



59. Wliat places of learning existed ? What were the cliiof branches of instruction ? 
In what were the monks skilled ? Illuniinati'd books'? 

60. What prevented the promotion of leuriiiiif; ? What distinguished scholars flour- 
ished ? What i* said of their attainments ? Effect of the Norman conquest ? 



70 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 

Date of Duration of 
Accession. Kings. Beign. 

827. Egbert 9 years. 

836. Ethelwolf ^ 22 

858. Ethelbald and Ethelbert 2 

860. Ethelbert 6 

866. Ethelred 1 5 

871. Alfred the Great 30 

901. Edward the Elder 24 

925. Athelstan 16 

941. Edmund 5 

946. Edred 9 

955. Edwy 4 

959. Edgar 16 

975. Edward the Martyr 3 

978. Ethelred IT. (the Unready) 38 

1016. Edmund Ironside 7 months. 

" Canute , 19 years. 

1035. Harold Harefoot 4^ " 

1040. Hardicanute 2 " 

1042. Edward the Confessor . 23^ " 

1066. Harold II 9 months. 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE SAXON KINGS. 

Egbert. 

I 
Ethelwolf. 

I '\ ^^ n 

Ethelbald. Ethelbert. Ethelred. Alfred. 



Edward the Elder. 



Athelstan. Edmund. Edred. 



Edwy. Edgar. 



Edward the Martyr. Ethelred II. 



Edmund Ironside. Edward the Confessor. 



Topical Revieio, 



71 



TOPICAL KEVIEVV. 



NARRATIVE. 

Wfien did tfie event occur ? 

What circumstances or events led to it f 

What resulted therefrom ? 

PAGE 

Wars with the Welsh 39 

Invasion by the Danes 40, 42, 43 

Division of the kingdom by Ethelwolf. 42 

Formation of Danelagh 45 

Invasion by Hastings 46 

Revolt in East Anglia 47 

Revolt in Northumbria 48 

Assassination of Ednumd 49 

Olaf 's invasion 52 

Marriage of Ethel red and Emma 53 

Massacre of St. Brice 53 

Destruction of Worcester 59 

Quarrel with the Normans 61 

Harold's oath 62, 63 

Battle of Stamford Bridge 64 

Battle of Hastings 65 

BIOGRAPHICAL. 

Who were they ? 

With what events were they connected? 

Other incidents of their lives ? 

Egbert 39, 41 

Ethelwolf 41 

Edminid the Martyr 42 

Alfred the Great 43, 44, 45, 46 » 

Guthru m 44, 45 

Edward the Elder 47 

Athelstan 48 

Dunstan 49, 50, 52 «, 69 

Eigiva 50 

King Edgar 51 

Edward the Martyr 52 

Olaf, or Anlaf 52, 53 

Ethelred, King 52, 53, 54 

Sweyn 53, 54 

Canute, or Knut 54, 55, 56, 57 « 

Edmund Ironside 55 n, 56 

Harold I. (Haref oot) 58, 59 

Hardicanute 58 «, 59, 60 

(^ueen Emma 58, 59, 60 

Earl Godwin 58, 59, GO 

Edward the Confessor 60, 61, 02, 03 



Siward 61 

William of Normandy 61, 02, 63, 65 

Edward, the Outlaw 62 

Earl Harold 62, 63, 64, 65, 66 

Tostig 64 

Gurth 65 

Odo, Archbishop 69 

GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where v^ere they situated f 

With what events were they connected? 

{See Progressive Map No. 3, and map on 

page 41.) 

Sheppey Isle 42 

Mercia 43 

Athelingay 44 n 

Danelagh 45 

Watling Street 45 

Glastonbury 49 

Chester 50 

Bath 50 

Normandy 62 

Rouen 62 n 

Westminster 63 

Stamford Bridge 64 

Hastings 65 

POLITICAL AND SOCIAL. 

Meaning of tlie term f 

Character and object of t/ie institution ? 

Danegeld 53, 59 

King's Evil 64 

Witan 66 

Witenagemot 06 

Ccurls, or churls 66 

Compurgators 67 

Shires 67 

Shire-mote 67 

Ordeal 67 

Spinster 6S 

INVADING RACES. 

Wtio icere they ? 

TJteir characteristics ? 

Danes 40, 41, 43, 44, 15 

Norwegians 40, 45. 52 



SECTION 11. 

THE NOEMAK FAMILY. 

Extending from the Accession of William the Conqueror (1066) to the 
Death of Ste^phen (1154). 

1. To William I., surnamed the Conqueror, after the 
disastrous battle of Hastings, the English found they could 
make no successful opposition ; and therefore, as 
soon as he approached London, all the chief 
nobility, with Edgar Atheling himself, who on 



William I. 
1066-'87. 



the first intelligence of Harold^s death had been proclaimed 
king, came into his camp and offered him submission. On 
the Christmas following, he was crowned in Westminster 
Abbey, in the presence of the English and ISTorman nobles, 
both of whom with acclamations accepted him as their sov- 
ereign. Indeed the shouts of rejoicing were so enthusiastic 
and vociferous that the Xormans outside, thinking their 
leader was suffering violence, assaulted the populace and 
set fire to the city, occasioning a tumult which the newly 
crowned king found it difficult to subdue. 

2. Having thus secured the fruits of his great victory, he 
commenced the government of his new subjects with justice 

Map Questions. — {Progressive Maj), No. 4.) What were the boundaries of Eng- 
land at the period referred to ? What were its chief divisions ? Where was Wessex ? 
Mercia ? East Anglia ? Northumbria ? Where was Cornwall ? Devonshire ? Somer- 
setshire ? Berkshire? Sussex? Essex? Dorsetshire? Norfolk v" SufEolk ? North 
Wales ? South Wales ? What were the boundaries of Scotland ? Where were the set- 
tlements of the Northmen? What is the situation of Dover? Hastings? Senlac ? 
Waltham ? Winchester ? Exeter ? Bristol ? Gloucester ? Norwich ? Oxford ? 
Warwick ? Durham ? Cardiff ? Where was Stamford Bridge ? 

1. What was the conduct of the English after the battle of Hastings ? When and 
where was William crowned ? What tumult occurred ? 

2. What was the conduct of William at first ? How did he reward his followers ? 
What precautions did he take ? 



A. D. 1067.] 



The Norman Family, 



73 



and lenity, treating even Edgar, the heir of the royal Saxon 
line, with kindness, as being the nephew of his friend and 
benefactor, Edward the Confessor, lie was, however, care- 
ful to reward his followers with the confiscated estates of the 
Saxon nobles, and omitted no precaution necessary to confirm 
his authority, and protect his government against revolt. He 
disarmed the city of London and such other places as ap- 




50 



i.Long. AVcst 



peared most formidable, built citadels to overawe the inhabi- 
tants, and kept himself constantly in readiness to repel any 
hostile attack. 

3. The people, notwithstanding all this, eagerly watched 

3. What occurred during William's absence ? What league was formed ? 



74 The Norman Family. [a. d. loer. 

for a favorable opportunity to recover their lost liberties ; 
and during the absence of William, the year after his coro- 
nation, he being in Normandy, secret conspiracies were 
entered into against his government, and hostilities broke out 
in many places (1067). Many of those who had been deprived 
of their lands by the Conqueror banded together, and keep- 
ing themselves concealed in woods and marshes, made havoc 
of all the Normans that came within their reach. The Saxon 
nobles, including Edgar Atheling and the sons of Harold who 
had fled to Ireland, with Malcolm, king of Scotland, and 
Sweyn, king of Denmark, formed a league for the purpose of 
driving the Normans out of England (1068).* 

4. With his accustomed vigor and celerity, William, on 
hearing of these events, hastened from Normandy, and at 
once took measures to quell this formidable insurrection. 
The sons of Harold wxre defeated on their landing upon the 
western coast ; and York, the only fortress in the north, 
being captured by William, the conspirators fled, and having 
concluded a peace with Malcolm, the king found his conquest 
of England more fully confirmed than ever. Similar out- 
breaks occurring the next year in Northumbria, and being 
subdued, William ruthlessly ordered the fertile country, ex- 



* " Malcolm III. brought away so many captives that they were to be found 
for many years afterward in every Scottish village, nay, in every Scottish hovel. 
No doubt, the number of the Saxons thus introduced into Scotland tended 
much to improve and civilize the manners of the people : for . . , the 
Scots were inferior to the Saxons in all branches of useful knowledge. Not 
only the Saxons, but, afterward, a number of the Normans themselves came 
to settle in Scotland. King William could not satisfy the whole of them, and 
some, who were discontented, and thought they could mend their fortunes, 
repaired to the Scottish court and were welcomed by King Malcolm. He was 
desirous to retain these brave men in his service, and, for that purpose, he 
gave them great grants of land, to be held for military services ; and most of 
the Scottish nobility are of Norman descent. And thus the Feudal System 
was introduced into Scotland." — Sir Walter Scott. 

4. How was the rebellion subdued ? What similar outbreaks occurred? How were 
tliey prevented for the future ? What was the result of the king's mandate ? 



A. D. 1070.] The Norman Family. 7b 

tending sixty miles north of the Humber, to be laid waste ; 
and so thoroughly was the mandate obeyed, that at least 
100,000 persons perished, and for several years afterward 
scarcely an inhabitant could be found in that part of the 
country. 

6. The Anglo-Saxons were now excluded from all offices 
both in the state and in the church ; and William surrounded 
himself with Norman lords, whom he had enriched with the 
confiscated estates of those implicated in the late insurrec- 
tions. The Archbishop of Canterbury was degraded from 
his dignity on frivolous charges, and Lanfranc, a ^lilanese 
monk, distinguished for his piety and learning, was pro- 
moted to the vacant see (1070). The Norman nobles built 
castles in every part of the kingdom to protect their newly 
acquired estates, and the Saxon people were reduced to the 
condition of serfs. 

6. William was passionately fond of hunting, and passed 
the severest laws to protect the game, making the j^unish- 
ment for killing a deer or a wild boar greater 
than for killing a human being. In order to 



New Forest. 



make a new forest near his palace at Winchester,* he laid 
waste a tract of country extending thirty miles, driving out 
the inhabitants, demolishing houses and even churches, but 
making no compensation for the injury (1081). He also 
obliged the people to extinguish their fires and 
candles at a certain hour, on the ringing of a bell. 



Curfew. 



called the curfew (couvre feu — cover the fire). This require- 
ment was to the English Ji badge of servitude, although in 



* Winchester — the Venta Belganim of Roman Britain (see Map Xo. 1), and 
the Wmianceaster of the Saxons (see Map No. 3) — is a city of considerable his- 
toric fame, near the southern coast of England. It is noted for its magnificent 
cathedraL {Hce 3fap No. 5.) 

5. now were the Anglo-Saxons treated ? What i8 said of the Archbishop of Canter- 
buiy ? The Norman nobles and the Saxons ? 

6. What is 5>aid of the game-laws ? The New Forest ? The Curfew ? 



76 The Norman Family, [a. d. losy. 

Normandy the practice had long been observed as a precau- 
tion against fires.* 

7. The latter part of William^s life was made unhappy by 
domestic troubles. His eldest son^ Kobert^ made war upon 
him in Normandy ; and on one occasion^ the king^s face 
being concealed by his helmet^ a combat occurred between 
Eobert and his father^ in which the latter was unhorsed, and 
would have been slain, had not his voice disclosed in time to 
his rebellious son the dreadful crime which he was about to 
commit. Struck with horror at the event, Eobert immedi- 
ately submitted ; but it was not until some time afterward 
that the king consented to pardon him. 

8. William^s death was caused by a severe injury which 
he received during an invasion of France. Philip, king of 
that country, had offended him by some insulting words 
which he had used concerning him, and was suspected also 
of having instigated an attack which had been made on 
Normandy by some of the French barons. William in 
revenge carried fire and sword into the French territories ; 
and having taken the city of Mantes, he laid it in ashes. 
As he rode through the town, his horse, stepping on some 

burning embers, plunged so violently that he 
threw his rider on the pommel of the saddle 
and inflicted a mortal hurt. The Conqueror 



Death of 
William. 



died a few weeks afterward in a monastery just outside of 
Eouen, filled with remorse, it is said, for the many wicked 
and cruel acts which he had committed (1087). 



* "William, knowing how ill the English stood affected to him, resolved 
to take all possible measures to screen himself from their resentment ; for that 
purpose he took two precautions which were equally insupportable to them. 
The first was to take away their arms, the second to forbid them any lights in 
their houses after eight o'clock, at which hour a bell was rung to warn them 
to put out their fire and candle, under the penalty of a great fine for every 
offense." — Rapin's History of England. 

7. What domestic troubles had William ? What is said of Ms son Robert ? 

8. What caused the king's death ? What is said of his remorse ? • 



A. D. 1087.] Tlie Norman Family. 77 

9. William left Normandy and Maine to his eldest son, 
Robert ; directed that his third son, William, should receive 
the English crown ; and bequeathed to his young- 
est son, Henry, 5,000 pounds of silver. Ilis sec- 
ond son, Eichard, had been killed while hunting 



Feudal 

System. 



in the New Forest. At his death the Norman power had 
become firmly established in England, the former inhabitants 
being reduced to a condition of total subjection. In accord- 
ance with the Feudal Systern, most of the lands had been 
parceled out among the followers of the Conqueror, they in 
like manner dividing them among their dependents, on the 
sole condition of j)erforming the duties of vassalage.* A piece 
of land so held was called ?ifeud, or fief . The introduction 
of this system into England was one of the results of the 
Norman conquest, f 

10. The year before William^s death, a register was com- 
pleted of all the estates in the kingdom, showing the extent, 
nature, and divisions of all the landed property 
in the several counties, with the products of each, 
and the Avoods, miiies, etc., contained therein. 
This important compilation was called ''^Domesday Book." 



Domesday 
Book. 



* Every vassal was bound to do homai2:e to his superior. Unarmed, and 
with bare head, he knelt before him, and putting his hands in those of his 
lord, promised to be "his man" thenceforward, and to serve him faithfully 
for the lands Avhich he held. 

t "The conqueror divided all the lands, with very few exceptions, besides 
the royal demesnes, into baronies ; these baronies were again let out to 
knights or vassals, Avho paid the lord the same submission in peace or war 
which he himself paid to his sovereign. The whole kingdom contained about 
7(KJ chief tenants, and 60,215 knights-fees ; none of the natives were ad- 
mitted into the first rank, but were glad to be received into the second, and 
thus be the dependents of some powerful Norman." — Hume's ffistonj of 
Eiigla7id. 

9. What were William's bequests to his sons ? How had his son Richard been 
killed ? What was the condition of England at the death of William ? What was the 
Feudal System ? What was afeiuL or fief f 

10. What was Domesday Book ? When was it printed by the Englieh govern- 
ment ? What was the population of Englund at liiat time ? 



78 - The Norman Family. [a.d.iost. 



It is still extant, and in 1783 was printed by the English govern- 

'R c '^ (\ v» V-> 4 .; i^^^^t-* From 

J\j;cte^iii^S^^.JV|[rma.^rJ£-W^ facts furnished 

^j^^\x^.\\:^xi;^.\^z^f^^^-o.^^^^^ by this record, 

laD.^^<5> fc)t^7^0v^'p.5tlwd,y:Al.))q'Xf$^t|i(^e ber of families 

mpaT«>'i^^5r. .in England 

l'^^DY^-'^<)ooxy>o.-^d^/o<^^ during this 

'^xvM^ pmju^ WccnitlS^ V. {o\^ reign was about 

SPECIMEN OF DOMESDAT BOOK. 300 00 aud 

that the population probably amounted to but little over a 
million, f 

11. William II. (surnamed Eufus, the Eed, from the 

* " The name of Englishman was turned into a reproach. None of that 
race for 100 years were raised to any dignity in the church or state. Their 
language and the characters in which it was written were rejected as barbar- 
ous ; in all schools children were taught French, and the laws were adminis- 
tered in no other tongue. The exclusion of the English from political privi- 
leges was accompanied with such a confiscation of propert}^ as never perhaps 
has proceeded from any government not avowedly founding its title upon the 
sword. In twenty years from the accession of William almost the whole soil 
of England had been divided among foreigners. Of the native proprietors 
many had perished in the scenes of rapine and tyranny which attended this 
convulsion ; many were fallen into the utmost poverty ; and not a few, cer- 
tainly, still held their lands as vassals of Norman lords." — Hallam's History 
of Europe. 

t " The Domesday Book, sometimes called the Doomsday Book, consists of 
two volumes, a greater and a less. The first is a large folio, written in 382 
double pages of vellum, in a small but plain character, each page having a 
double column. Some of the capital letters and principal passages are touched 
with red ink, and some have strokes of red ink run across, as if scratched 
out. This volume contains the description of 31 counties. The other volume 
is a quarto, written upon 450 double pages of vellum, but in a single column, 
and in a large and fair character. It contains the counties of Essex, Norfolk, 
Suffolk, part of the county of Kutland, including that of Northampton, and 
part of Lincolnshire in the counties of York and Chester." — Encydopcedia 
Britannica. 

11. How did Williain IT. obtain the crown ? What was his surname ? What oppo- 
sition was made by the Norman barons ? How were they defeated ? 



A. D. 1091.] The Norman Family, 79 



color of his liair, or perhaps liis ruddy complexion), succeeded 
his father on the English throne. Before the intelligence 
of the Conqueror's death had reached England, 
William arrived, and taking possession of some of 
the strongest fortresses, and of the royal treas- 



William II., 
1087-1100. 



lire, was easily enabled to obtain the crown, which, to prevent 
resistance, the primate Lanfranc and the principal nobility 
promptly conferred upon him. The Norman barons, how- 
ever, disliked him, and entered into conspiracy to dethrone 
him in favor of Robert ; but he craftily won over his English 
subjects by fair promises, and through their aid entirely 
thwarted the plots of his enemies, who were obliged to flee 
into Normandy. 

12. Indignant at Robert, as the instigator of this rebel- 
lion, he in revenge invaded Normandy ; but an accommoda- 
tion was soon entered into between the two brothers, who 
then united their forces against their younger brother, Henry, 
and besieged him in a strong fortress which he had seized on 
the coast of Normandy. The prince, a short time afterward, 
was obliged to submit, and, having been deprived of his 
patrimony, wandered about for some time in great poverty 
and distress. William, assisted by Robert, then made war 
upon Malcolm, king of Scotland, and compelled him to 
accept terms of peace, the Scottish king consenting to do 
homage to William, and to relinquish Cumberland, which 
thereafter became an English county (1091). 

13. About this time the first Crusade was preached, and 
Robert, wishing to join it, mortgaged to William the duchy 
of Normandy for five years, receiving therefor a large sum, 
which the English king obtained by means of forced levies 
upon his su])jects, even compelling the convents to melt their 
plate in order to furnish their quota (1090). Indeed, AVilliam 
showed, in his desire to obtain money, no religious feeling or 

12. What quamls with his brothers ensued? War with Malcolm, king of Scotland J 

13. How did William obtain Normandy ? What ia said of his love of money ? 



80 The Norman Family. [a. d.io96. 

respect for the clinrcli. After the death of Lanfranc he 
neglected to appoint a successor^ so that he might keep for 
his own use the revenues of Canterbury, and failed, in like 
manner, to fill other vacant bishoprics. 

14. At last, falling sick, he, in a fit of remorse, sent for 
An'selm,* an abbot much celebrated for learning and piety, 
and persuaded him to accept the primacy ; but 
when he recovered his health he prosecuted his 



Anselm. 



schemes of rapine with as much violence as before. This 
brought on a contest between him and Anselm, the latter 
boldly defending the revenues of the church against the 
king^s injustice and rapacity. The struggle, however, ended 
in the retirement of Anselm to Eome, where he was received 
by the pope with every nlark of respect. 

15. The taking of Jerusalem by the Crusaders prompted 
other princes to embark in the enterprise ; and William, duke 
of Guienne {glie-en') and count of Poitiers {poi- 
terz'), had agreed to mortgage all his dominions 
to the king of England in order to raise money 



Death 
of Rufus. 



for the purpose. The latter was about sailing with a fleet 
and army to pay the money and take possession of these rich 
provinces, when his reign was suddenly terminated. While 
hunting in the New Forest, he was shot with an arrow ; 
according to the popular account, accidentally, by his com- 
panion Walter Tyrrel ; f but, as some suspect, by the unseen 
hand of an assassin. He was found dead in the forest by a 
poor charcoal-burner, and carried by him to the cathedral at 



* St. Anselm was born in Piedmont about 1034. He was very celebrated 
both as a philosopher and a theologian. He died in 1109. 

f A French gentleman, remarkable for his skill in archery. After the 
death of the king, he fled to France, but solemnly asserted his innocence, 
even when he might have confessed his guilt with safety. He afterward went 
on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land. 

14. What led to the quarrel with Anselm ? How did it terminate ? 

15. What is said of the mortgage of Guienne ? What account is given of William's 
death and burial ? What was his age ? 



A. D. 1100.] The Norman Family. 81 

Winchester, where he was buried (1100).* At his death he 
was forty-two years of age, and had reigned thirteen. 

16. Tlie character of William Rufus is chiefly remarkable 
for despotism, rapacity, and debauchery. His temper was 
extremely violent, and his manners haughty and fierce. He 
inherited some of the talents of his father, but was more per- 
fidious and cruel. In person he was short and corpulent, 
with a remarkably florid complexion. He built a new bridge 
across the Thames at London, surrounded the tower with a 
wall, and erected Westminster Hall, which still remains a 
noble specimen of the architecture of the time. William was 
the third of his race that had perished in the New Forest — 
a circumstance regarded by the people as the just vengeance 
of Heaven for the cruelty of the Conqueror in expelling the 
inhabitants from their homes in order that he might indulge 
his passion for hunting. 

17. Henry I., surnamed Beauclerc (bo-clerk), the Scholar, 
the youngest son of the Conqueror, succeeded William II. 
He had gone to the Forest with the king to 
enofasre in the hunt, and while there was told of 
his brother's death. Hastening to AVinchester, 



Henry I. 
1100-'35. 



he obtained possession of the royal treasures, and thus secured 
his succession to the throne, notwithstanding the just claims 
of his elder brother, Robert, then on his return from the Holy 
Land. He was crowned at Westminster the third day after 

* " It was almost night, when a poor charcoal-burner, passing through the 
New Forest with his cart, came upon the solitary body of a dead man, shot 
with an arrow in the breast, and still bleeding. He got it into his cart. It 
was the body of the king. Shaken and tumbled, with its red beard all whit- 
ened with lime and clotted with blood, it was driven in the cart by the char- 
coal-burner next day to Winchester Cathedral, where it was received and 
buried. By whose hand the Red King reaUy fell, and whetlier that hand dis- 
patched the arrow to his breast by accident or design, is known only to God." 
— Dickens. 



16. What is?aidof his character ? What structures were erected by him? What 
was the popular feeling with regard to his death ? 

17. How did ITenry obtain the throne ? His first acts ? 

6 



82 2'he Norman Family. [a. d. iioi. 

William's death. One of his first acts was the publication of 
a charter of liberties^ in which he granted to the Ohiirch and 
the barons certain privileges, and promised to the people to 
restore the laws of Edward the Confessor, conferring at the 
same time special immunities on the citizens of London. The 
forest laws were, however, retained in all their severity. 

18. Still further to gain the respect and good- will of the 
nation, he recalled Archbishop Anselm, and married Matilda, 
daughter of the king of Scotland, and niece of 
Edgar Atheling. This Saxon princess was par- 



Matilda. 



ticularly dear to the English, and her marriage with the king 
was the cause of great rejoicing to them. She was beautiful 
and amiable, winning from the Saxon chroniclers the appel- 
lation of Maud the Good. Meanwhile, Eobert had returned 
to Normandy, and having laid claim to the English throne, 
determined to make it good by force of arms, being encour- 
aged in the enterprise by many of the Norman barons. He 
landed in England with his forces, and Henry advanced with 
an army to meet him ; but, through the influence 
of Anselm, peace was made between the brothers. 



Robert. 



Robert giving up all claim to England for a pension (1101), 

19. Robert's dissoluteness, indiscretion, and neglect soon 
afforded a pretext to Henry to invade Normandy, which, 
under the misrule of Robert, had become a scene of violence 
and anarchy. He gained a great victory over Robert, made 
a complete conquest of the duchy, and carried his unfortu- 
nate brother a prisoner to England (1106). Robert remained 
a captive at Cardiff, in Wales, until his death, a period of 
twenty-eight years. Edgar Atheling, who had fought with 
Robert, was also made a prisoner ; but Henry soon restored 
him to liberty, and settled a pension on him. He lived to a 
good old age in England, but totally neglected and forgotten. 

18. Who was recalled? The king's marriage? What is said of Matilda? (See 
note, page 93.) What was done by Robert ? 

19. Further history of Robert ? Of Edgar Atheling ? 



A. D. 1128.] 



The Norman Family, 



83 



20. Robert's son William (called Fitz-Robert) was also 
spared, and afterward gave the king considerable trouble ; 
for the king of France, uniting with the counts of Anjou and 
Flanders in support of his cause, invaded Normandy, and 
took many towns and castles. In the wars which ensued, 
Henry was generally successful ; but it was not until William 
Fitz-Robert's death (1128) that he was released from anxiety 
on his account. Previous to this he suffered a terrible blow 
in the loss of his only son, William, who perished by ship- 
wreck on his return from Normandy (1120). 
Henry fainted away when he received the 
sad news ; and from that moment, it is said, 
he lost all cheerfulness, and was never seen 
to smile. The death of Prince William 
was a source of joy to the English ; lor he 
was a cruel and dissolute j^oung man, and 
had boasted that when he came to the throne 
he would yoke his English subjects to the 
plow like oxen. 

21. The king being without male heirs, 
made the barons take an oath of fealty to 
his daughter Matilda, who had been mar- 
ried first to Henry V., emperor of Germany, 
but was now the wife of Geoffrey Planta- 
genet,* son of the earl of Anjou. Henry^'s 
death occurred, a few years after, in Nor- 
mandy, in the sixty-seventh year of his age and the thirty- 
fifth of his reign (1135). His character resembled that of 




GEOFFREY PLANTA- 

GENET. (From his 
lonib.) 



* Plantagenet means, in French, broom-plant ; and was given as a surname 
to this family, it is said, because one of their ancestors had done penance by 
scourging himself with twigs of that plant. Pronounced plan-iaf-e-net. 

20. What is said of Robert's son ? What domi-stic calamity happened to Henry ? 
W^hat was its effect upon him and upon the i)eople ? 

21. To whom were the barons compt'lled to swear fealty ? What is said of Henry's 
death? His character ? Why was he styled Beaiicleiv? What other appellation did 
he receive ? Why ? His private life ? 



84 



The Norman Family. 



[A.D. 1138. 



his father, in the great qualities of body and mind which 
enabled him to acquire the throne, and to administer the 
government with vigor and address. His person 
was manly, his countenance engaging, his eyes 
clear and penetrating. His unusual progress in 



Character 
of Henry. 



literature had obtained for him the surname of Beauclerc, the 
Scholar. He was afterward styled the '' Lion of Justice,^' 
from the severity with which he punished offenders against 
the laws. His private life was, however, very immoral ; and 

he was so deceitful and treacher- 
ous that even his favorites mis- 
trusted him. 

22. Notwithstanding the oath 
which the barons had taken in 
favor of Matilda, Stephen, a grand- 
son of William the Conqueror, 
and son of the count of Blois 
(hhvali), found little difficulty in 
obtaining the throne. With the 
royal treasures he hired great num- 
bers of foreign soldiers, in order 
to secure himself in possession of 
the kingdom ; and to satisfy the 
people, issued a liberal charter of 
privileges. To induce the nobles to submit to his usurped 
authority, he granted them permission to build castles and 
fortify them ; and all England was, accordingly, 
filled with these fortresses, garrisoned by the vas- 
sals of their proprietors, or by licentious soldiers 




STEPHEN. 



Stephen, 
1135-'54. 



gathered from all parts of Europe, who made the country a 
scene of rapine and desolation. 

23. The king of Scotland, in defense of his niece^s title. 



22. Who obtained the throne ? What measures did Stephen take ? The result ? 

23. What invasion occurred? What was the result of the battle of the Standard? 
Why so called ? What caused civil war ? What were its effects ? 



A. D. 1138.] 



The Norman Family. 



85 



invaded the northern counties, and committed the most bar- 
barous devastations. He was, however, defeated in the great 
battle of the Standard, so called from a high crucifix carried 
by the English as a military ensign (1138). Tlie next year, 
Matilda, encouraged by some of the English prelates, with 
whom Stephen had quarreled, 
England 



landed in England with a 

small retinue, and was soon 

joined by many of the barons. 

Civil war ensued, occasioning 

the most dreadful anarchy and 

disorder. Licensed robbers 

sallied forth day and night 

from the castles of the nobles, 

and committed every species 

of lawless violence upon the 

defenseless people. Villages 

and cities were burned, the lands remained untilled, and 

famine and pestilence swept away both the spoilers and their 

victims. 

24. At length, after several confiicts, Stephen was defeated 
near Lincoln, and made prisoner (1141). The claims of Ma- 
tilda were solemnly recognized by the clergy ; but her impe- 
rious behavior soon disgusted all parties, and she was finally 
compelled to flee into K'ormandy, after several years of war 
(1146). The king, who had previously been released, was 
now restored. A few years afterward his right was again 
assailed by Henry, son of Matilda, who had acquired Nor- 
mandy and Maine from his mother ; from his father by inher- 
itance^ Anjou (ahn'joo) and Tou-raine' ; * and by his marriage 




A FEUDAL CASTLE. 



* Touraine was a small province east cf Anjou, of which Tours was the 
capital. 

24. Whnt happened to Stephen ? What was the conduct of Matihhi ? What fol- 
lowed ? What is eaid of Henry ? What treaty was made ? What were his possessions? 
How located ? See Map of France, page 73, and map or page 96. 



S6 The Norman Family. [a.d. 1153. 



with Eleanor^ the divorced queen of France, Guienne, Poitou 
{pwah-too'), and several other provinces.* Encouraged by 
these great possessions, comprising more than a third of the 
present France, he invaded England, but after gaining some 
advantages over Stephen, he was induced to make a treaty, 
by which, upon the death of the king, he was to succeed to 
the throne (1153). This event occurred the following year. 

STATE OF SOCIETY UI^DEE THE KORMAK KINGS. 

25. The Norman Conquest wrought many great changes 
in the social as well as political condition of the people. 
Among these, the establishment of the Feudal 
System was the most considerable ; which system 
continued to exist in England during about four 



Feudal 
System. 



centuries. Something like feudal tenures had existed among 
the Saxons ; but they were only of a special or exceptional 
character. William made them universal, and based upon 
them the whole framework of his political system. In accord- 
ance with this system, the title of all the land was possessed 
by the king, who assigned certain portions to the nobles or 
barons, by whom these were subdivided among the next 
lower class, partly consisting of the Saxon thanes, or franlc- 
lins, as they were called by the ISTormans ; and these again 
distributed them among their dependents. Thus, in each 
case, the title was made to depend upon the relation of the 
vassal to his superior. 

26. This peculiar relation was established for the pur- 
pose of obtaining and preserving military strength ; and was 
admirably adapted to this end. Thus, when the king needed 

* Eleanor, in her own right, was Duchess of Guieune, or Aquitaine, a large 
province in the western part of France, being a portion of the ancient Roman 
province of Aquitania, afterward called Aquitaine, of which name Ouienne 
was a corruption, which came into use about the tenth century. 

25. Changes wrought by the Norman Conquest ? What was the Feudal System ? 

26. What were the objects of the Feudal System ? What is said of the barons ? 



The Norman Family. 



87 



each having 



an army lie summoned his barons, who in like manner called 
upon their vassals, and they at once made a similar demand 
upon their depend- 
ents ; so that, Avith 
wonderful prompti- 
tude, the whole force 
of the nation was 
brought into the field. 
The barons lived on 
their estates almost 
with the power of 
princes, 
his 
court and train of 
dependents, and pro- 
tected by his strong 
castle against all at- 
tacks. 

27. These feudal 
castles soon became 
a striking feature of 
the Norman period, 
their whole a])pear- 
ance indicating that 
the only obiects of ^, , „ ^ ,, . t n i 

-' . ^ . 1. The Donjon : 2. Clmpel : 3. Stables : 4. Inner Bal- 

their construction Hum (bailey, or court) ; 5. Outer Ballium; 6. Barbacan. 

, ,1 T 7. Mount, supposed to be the courthilK or tribunal, and 

were Strengtn a n a ^iso the place where justice was executed ; 8. Soldiers' 

security. They were Loggings. 

surrounded by walls often more than twelve feet high, 

within which was a lofty tower called the Tceep, 

whose massive walls, pierced with small windows 

or loop-holes, defied the fiercest assault. Here 

the baron lived, and here was stored the property of the 




PLAN OF A NORMAN CASTLE. 



Fendal 
Castles. 



27. T!bc feiMial c^stlfes ? ^ov and for what purpose were they constructed ? 



The Norman Family. 



castle. Under it was a gloomy dungeon into which those who 
had offended its haughty master were thrust, and often left to 
die of famine. The ruins of some of these castles still exist. 
28. The most numerous class in England were the Saxon 
churls, or, as called by the Normans, villains. These were 

farmers, and were obliged to place 
themselves under the protection 
of some noble, as otherwise they 
might be seized as robbers. They 
were bound to reside on the lands 
which they held from their lords, 
unless permitted to leave them. 
Next below these were the serfs ^ 
who were in all respects bondmen, 
being attached to the soil, and 
subject to the will of their mas- 
ters. The number of these serfs 
registered in Domesday Book 
amounted to 25,000. 

29. Closely connected with 
feudalism Avas the peculiar insti- 
tution entitled chivalry, or 
hnighthood. The former consti- 
tuted the basis of the political 
system, the latter was of a moral 
and social character. It was a 
singular combination of religion, 
military valor, and gallantry; and 
for several centuries exercised a 
prevailing influence upon the manners, customs, and opinions 
of all classes of the people. Although its origin 
can be faintly discerned in the institutions and 




A KNIGHT IN COMPLETE ARMOB. 



Knighthood. 



practices of the German and Gothic nations, its full develop- 



28. Diflferent classes of society ? Number of serfs according to Domesday Book ?■ 
89. Chivalry, or knighthood ? Its origin ? How affected by Xh.Q Crusades ? 



The Norman Family, 89 

ment was not reached till the eleventh or twelfth cent- 
ury, being rapidly matured by tlie Crusades, from which it 
received a strong religious character. At that period great 
military orders of knighthood were formed, because to fight 
against the infidel was considered to be the highest duty of 
a chivalrous soldier as well as of a true Christian. Knight- 
errantry was the practice assumed by certain knights in wan- 
dering about in quest of persons — particularly females — in 
distress, the rescue of whom conferred especial glory upon 
the champion. Such a knight was called a knight-errant.* 

30. Those destined for knighthood received, from their 
earliest years, a peculiar training. The first degree was that 
of page (called sometimes child or varlet) : after the age of 
fourteen, the page might be made an esquire, and was allowed 
to bear arms. He was then kept in constant service, waiting 
upon the master and mistress of the castle, and acquiring 
habits of perfect obedience and courtesy. Every care was 
taken to impress indelibly upon his mind a love of chivalry 
— that is, a devotion- to feats of arms in behalf of the weak 
and oppressed, or in vindication of religion, and the honor 
and virtue of the female sex. 

31. By means of this training, he was prepared to receive 
his golden spurs, and to take the vows of a knight. The can- 
didate for this honor was obliged, the night before receiving 
it, to hold his vigil ; that is, he kept silent watch within some 
gloomy chapel over the arms which he was about to assume. 
The chief of these was the lance, besides which he had a two- 
handed sword, the ^^ dagger of mercy,'' and sometimes a bat 

* The knight-errant traveled about from tournament to tournament, every- 
where receiving hospitable entertainment. Out of chivalry sprang the 
romance, in which we find the deeds of such heroes as Arthur and Charle 
magne related and embellished. These were sung by the tronvkres of Nor- 
mandy, the trouhadonrx of Provence, and the uniincsiur/trs of (icnnany. 



30. What was the training of those designed for knighthood ? What was the page ? 
The esquire ? What sentiments wore imparted ? 

31. How was knighthood assumed ? What was the knight's eguipment? 



90 The Norman Family. 

tle-axe or mace. He was clad from head to foot in armor, 
consisting of plates of metal riveted together, and worn over 
a dress of soft leather. His helmet bore a crest, ornamented 
with favors bestowed by the lady of his knightly devotion, 
and on his triangular shield was a coat of arms. 

32. The display of chivalry was not confined to the battle- 
field, but found a frequent occasion in the tournament or 
joust * — the highest species of amusement of this 
period. It consisted of fierce personal contests. 



Toarnaments. 



held in an inclosed space called the lists, around which, in 
galleries, sat the nobles and ladies to witness the sport, the 
outside being thronged with eager spectators from the lower 
orders. At the sound of the trumpet, the combatants, cov- 
ered with steel and known only by their emblazoned shields, 
dashed at full gallop from the opposite ends of the lists ; and 
meeting in the center with a terrific shock, one or the other 
was generally unhorsed, their lances often being shivered to 
pieces. The vanquished was thrown bruised and bleeding to 
the ground, and the victor was rewarded by receiving his 
horse and armor, and sometimes by the privilege of naming 
some lady, who, with the title of Queen of Love, presided 
over the remainder of the tournament. In other cases, he 
received a scarf, ribbon, or other favor from the lady in whose 
honor the tournament was held. 

33. These combats were not only used for sport, but were 

* The tournament differed from the joust principally in the greater num- 
ber of the combatants. Both were held in the open air, the tournament last- 
ing several days. Outside the lists, were pitched the tents of the knights, dec- 
orated with their coats of arms ; while immediately surrounding the lists, seats 
were arranged for spectators, who attended in large numbers. Special can- 
opies of silk and other rich stuffs were erected for the ladies, who thronged to 
the spectacle arrayed in their costliest dresses. At the close of the perform- 
ance the victorious knights were publicly crowned by the ladies of their 
choice. 

32. "What is said of the tournament ? Mode of combat ? Its usual result ? 

33. For what were these combats sometimes used ? Why were they used to discover 
the guilty ? What did this custom resemble ? To what did it lead ? 



The Norman Family. 



91 



resorted to in order to discover the guilty, it being the pre- 
vailing belief that Providence would interpose, in all such 
cases, for the protection of the innocent. In this I 
conviction, those who were charged with crime 
were challenged by their accusers, and were coni- 



Jadioial 
Combat. 



pelled to abide the issue of a personal combat in the lists. 
This appeal 
of the Nor- 
mans to the 
justice of 
Heaven 
closely re- 
s e m b 1 e d 
the ordeal 
of the Sax- 
n s ; and 
upon it was 
based the 
practice of 
the duel in 
more mod- 
ern times. 

34. The 
dress of the 

Normans was in many respects peculiar. A short cloak, 
often richly furred and ornamented with gold lace, worn over 
a loose doublet reaching half way down the leg, 
formed the most conspicuous portion of the gen- 
tleman's costume. The shoes had very long pointed toes, 
sometimes twisted in a very curious manner, and occasionally 

* The knight is here seen in his hauberk, or coat of mail. A sort of over- 
coat was sometimes worn over this in warm countries to mitis2:ate the heat of 
the sun on metal armor. This was made of cloth or silk stulT, embroitlered in 
gold and silver. 

34. What was the dress of the NormftiiB ? Of the Norman ladies ? 




KNIGHT IN THE LISTS.* 



Dress. 



92 The Norman Family. 

fastened by gold or silver chains to the knees. Long hose, 
fastened to the doublet by strings, called points, and a velvet 
bonnet, completed the costume. The JSTorman ladies wore a 
loose, wide-sleeved robe reaching to the ground, and covering 
a kirtle or under-gown of silk. 

35. Other modes of costume were peculiar to various char- 
acters. Thtts the minstrel was distinguished by his harp 
strung on his shoulder, a plate of silver on his arm, and a 
chain around his neck bearing the tuning-key ; the fool, or 
jester, by his cap and bells, and his party-colored dress ; the 
palmer, or pilgrim, by his sandals, the scallop-shells bordering 
his hat, and his iron-shod staff. The Saxon serf was clothed 
in untanned hide, sandals of hog-skin, and leathern hose, and 
wore a collar of brass engraved with his master^s name. 

36. The Normans had two regular meals — dinner and 
supper ; and at these, flesh meats constituted a much more 

prominent article of food than with the Saxons. 
Thus, the names of these meats, as veal, porlc. 



Meals, etc. 



mutton, heef, etc., are of Norman or French origin ; while 
the names of the animals themselves — calf, pig, sheep, ox, 
etc., which were tended by the Saxon farmers or serfs — are of 
Saxon origin. Wine was the favorite beverage of the higher 
classes, while the lower orders regaled themselves with ale. 

37. Learning at this period was almost exclusively confined 
to the cloister, the monks and priests being the only scholars. 
Every monastery had its writing-room, where the 
copying of books was constantly carried on. The 



Learning. 



most noted among the writers of this time were William of 
Malmesbur}^, Geoffrey of Monmouth, and Henry of Hunting- 
don. These were the authors of several interesting chron- 
icles, to some of which allusion has already been made. 

35. What was the costume of the minstrel ? How was the minstrel otherwise dis- 
tinguished ? The jester ? The palmer ? The Saxon serf ? 

36. Meals of the Normans ? Their food ? Names of the meats ? Names of the 
animals ? Beverages used ? 

37. Learning? Monastery? Name the noted writers of this time. Of what were 
they the authors ? (See preceding pages.) 



The Norman Family. 



93 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 

Date of Duration oj 

Accession. Kings. Reign. 

1066. William the Conqueror 21 years. 

1087. William Rufus 13 '' 

1100. Henry I. (Beauclerc) 35 " 

1135. Stephen (of Blois) 19 " 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE NORMAN KINGS. 

William I. 



William II. 



Robert. Richard. 



Henry I. 



Matilda.* 
William. (Married to Geoffrey Plantagenet.) 

I * 
Henry II. (Plantagenet.) 



Adela. 

I 
Stephen. 



* Mother of Matilda. — "Edith, or Matilda, was the daughter of King 
Malcolm of Scotland and of Margaret, the sister of Edgar Atheling. 8he 
had been brought up in the nunnery of Romsey by its abbess, her Aunt 
Christina ; and the veil which she had taken there formed an obstacle to her 
union with the king, which was removed only bj' the wisdom of Anselm. 
The archbishop's recall had been one of Henry's first acts after his accession, 
and Matilda appeared before his court to tell her tale in words of passionate 
earnestness. She had been veiled in her childhood, she asserted, only to save 
her from the insults of the rude soldiery, who infested the land ; had flung 
the veil from her again and again, and had yielded at last to the unwomanly 
taunts, the actual blows of her aunt. ' As often as I stood in her presence,' 
the girl pleaded passionately to the saintly primate, ' I wore the veil, trem- 
bling, as I wore it, with indignation and grief ; but so soon as I could get out 
of her sight I used to snatch it from my head, fling it on the ground, and 
trample it under foot. That was the way, in none otlicr, in which I was 
veiled.' Anselm at once declared her free from conventual bonds, and the 
shout of the English multitude when he set the crown on Matilda's brow 
drowned the murmur of churchman and baron. For the first time since tlie 
conquest, an English sovereign sat on the English throne." — Green's Sltort 
History of the Enylish People. (See 11 18, page 82.) 



94 



Topical Review, , 



TOPICAL EEVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

When did the event occur f 

What led to it? 

What resulted therefrom, ? 

PAGE 

Saxon league against William 74 

Formation of the New Forest 75 

Eebellion of Robert 76 

Death of William I 76 

Establishment of the Feudal System.. 77 

Invasion of Normandy by Rufus 79 

War with Malcolm of Scotland 79 

Preaching of the First Crusade 79 

Death of Lanfranc 80 

Mortgage of French lands 80 

Death of the Red King 80 

Invasion of England by Robert 82 

Henry's invasion of Normandy 82 

Death of Henry's son William 83 

Death of Henry 1 83 

Accession of Stephen of Blois 84 

Invasion of England by the Scotch 85 

Defeat of Stephen by Matilda 85 

Marriage of Henry and Eleanor 85 

Battle of the Standard 85 

BIOGRAPHICAL. 

Who were they ? 

With what events connected ? 

Other incidents of their lives ? 

Edgar Atheling 72, 73, 82 

Lanfranc 75 

Robert 76, 79, 82 

Anselm 80 w 

Walter Tyrrel 80 w 

Henry Beauclerc. . .^ 81 

Maud the Good 82, 93 n 

William Fitz-Robert 83 

Prince William 83 

Geoffrey Plantagenet 83 n 

Stephen of Blois 84 

Matilda 84, 85 

Henry Plantagenet 85 

William of Malmesbury 92 



PAGE 

Geoffrey of Monmouth 92 

Henry of Huntingdon 92 

aEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where are they situated ? 

With what events connected ? 

York 74 

New Forest 75 

Winchester 75 n 

Normandy 77, 82, 85 

Maine 77, 85 

Cumberland 79 

Guienne, or Aquitaine 80, 86 

Cardiff 82 

Anjou 83, 85 

Tonraine 85 

Poitoa 85 

POLITICAL AND SOCIAL. 

Meaning of the term ? 

Character and object of the institution ? 

Curfew 75 

Feudal System 77 

Homage 77 w 

Domesday Book 77, 78 n 

Charter of liberties 82 

Vassal 82 

Franklin, or thane 86 

Church 88 

Villain 88 

Chivalrj"^, or knighthood 88 

Serf 88,92 

Page, or varlet 89 

Esquire 89 

Knight 89 

Knight-errant 89 

Tournament 90 

Joust 90 

Lists 90 

Queen of Love 90 

Judicial combat 91 

Hauberk 91 w 

Points 92 

Minstrel 92 

Palmer 92 



SECTION III. 

THE PLAKTAGENETS. 

Extending from the Accession of Henry II. (1154) to that of Henry IV, 

of Lancaster (1399). 

1. Henry II. (Plantagenet), adding his extensive posses- 
sions in France to the English dominions, became on the 
death of Steplien one of the richest and most 
powerful monarchs in Europe. He afterward 
obtained control of Brittany, by marrying his 



Henry U. 
U54-1180. 



son Geoffrey to the daughter of the duke of Brittany. He 
commenced his reign with vigor and resolution ; and the 
foreign mercenaries who had so long infested the country 
were ordered to leave it, under the penalty of death. He 
revoked the grants of land which had been unjustly made 
during the previous r-eign, reclaimed the castles belonging to 
the crown, and compelled the disorderly nobles to dismantle 
their fortresses, by which they had been enabled to inflict so 
many cruelties upon the people. 

2. Having thus restored order to the kingdom by reducing 
the inordinate power of the barons, he next determined to 
bring the ecclesiastical power into subjection to 
tiiat of the crown. As a fit instrument for carrv- 



Becket. 



ing this into effect he chose Thomas a Becket, whom, on his 
accession, he had appointed chancellor, and subsequently had 
treated with the highest regard and honor, intrusting to him 
the education of his eldest son. Becket was of English descent, 
and had risen to eminence through his own talents and indus- 
try. The pomp of his retinue, the sumptuousness of his fur- 

1. What did Henry become, and how ? How did Henry II. coninu'nce his reign ? 

2. What was his next object ? What is said of Thomas a becket t 



96 



The Plantagenets. 



[A. D.1180. 



niture and apparel^ and the luxury of liis table, are said to 
have been scarcely surpassed by those of the king, who him- 
self frequently condescended to partake of the entertainments 
of his proud minister. 

3. On the death of the archbishop of Canterbury, Henry 
naturally supposed that he should greatly facilitate his design 
with respect to the church by conferring the primacy upon a 

man so wedded to his in- 




terests as Becket. He ac- 
cordingly issued orders to 
this effect, and the chan- 
cellor was duly installed 
in that high dignity. The 
king, however, soon found 
that he had been mistaken 
in his estimate of Becket's 
character ; for the latter 
at once resigned the office 
of chancellor, abandoned 
all secular aSairs, and, de- 
voting himself exclusively 
to his sacred duties, in a 
short time became as fa- 
mous for his austerity and 
piet}^ as he had previously 
been for gayety, luxury, 
and splendor. He wore 
sackcloth next his skin, partook only of bread and water ; 
frequently scourged himself in the severest manner ; and, it 
is said, daily on his knees washed the feet of thirteen beggars^ 
to evince his humility, and show penitence for his former 
pride and arrogance. 

* Henry being duke of Anjou, he and his successors, down to and includ- 
ing John, are called the Angevins. 

3. Why was Becket made chancellor ? What course did he pursue ? 






DOMINIONS OP THE ANGEVINS.* 



A. D. 1164.] The Plantagenets. 97 



4. Determined to defend the privileges of his order, lie was 
soon brought into ii conflict with tlie king ; the latter insist- 
ing that clergymen charged with the commission of crimes 
should be tried in the civil courts, while the arclibishop 
asserted that they were amenable only to the ecclesiastical 
authority. The king therefore summoned an assembly of 
the prelates, and submitted to them the question in dispute ; 
but, receiving only an evasive answer, he called a general 
council of the nobility and prelates at Clarendon Park, at 
which were proposed and adopted sixteen articles, called the 
*^ Constitutions of Clarendon,^' by which the clergy were 
made subservient to the royal authority (1104). 

5. Becket for a time withheld his assent to these proposi- 
tions ; but, finding himself deserted by the other bishops, he 
at last solemnly joromised to observe them. The Roman pon- 
tiff, however, annulled them ; and Becket repented of his 
compliance, and renewed his opposition to the king. Henry, 
highly exasperated, caused the inflexible prelate to be prose- 
cuted and condemned for contempt of the royal authority ; 
and also demanded of him restitution of several large sums of 
money. Becket, finding resistance useless, secretly departed 
from England, and took refuge with the king of France, by 
whom, as well as by the Pope, he was encouraged and sus- 
tained in his opposition to Ilcnry, the Pope threatening 
Henry with excommunication. 

6. A settlement was, however, effected ; and the king con- 
sented to the return of Becket, after six years of banishment, 
on terms quite favorable to the archbishop. The people aud 
clergy received him with joyful acclamations, and the king 
hoped that all cause of trouble was at an end ; but the arch- 
bishop had sent letters of suspension and excommunication 

4. What conflict ensued ? What was done by the kintr? Wliat were the Consti- 
tutions of Chirendon ? 

5. What was the further course of Becket ? Of n.nry ? What folhnved ? 

6. What settlement w as effected ? How was the king exasjicrated afterward f 
What were the consequences ? 

7 



98 The Plantagenets. [a.d.iito. 

against three prelates for being concerned with the king in 
illegal acts during his absence, and he now proceeded violently 
to enforce them. When the intelligence of this was brought 
to Henry, he burst into a paroxysm of rage, and exclaimed, 
" Is there no one of my subjects who will rid me of this inso- 
lent priest ?" Four knights, construing this as a command, 
immediately proceeded to the residence of the prelate, and, 
pursuing him into the cathedral, barbarously slew him before 
the altar (1170). 

7. Henry was in Normandy when this occurred, and when 
he heard of it was thrown into the greatest consternation. 
He expressed the deepest sorrow for the words he had hastily 
uttered, and evinced the sincerity of his repentance by acts 
of the severest penance. Four years later he resolved to go 
as a pilgrim to the tomb of the murdered prelate, already 
canonized as a saint and martyr ; and for miles of the way 
walked barefoot over the flinty road, marking his steps with 
blood. Independently of its atrocity, nothing could have 
been more disastrous to the king^s cause than the murder of 
Becket ; for the church party gained more by the death of 
their champion than all his best efforts could have won for 
them if he had lived, talented and determined as he was. 
Henry could obtain absolution from the Pope only by taking 
a solemn oath of innocence, and by promising to abolish all 
customs hostile to the liberties of the clergy, which had been 
introduced since his accession. 

8. One of the most important events of this reign was 
the conquest of Ireland, which Henry partly effected in 1172. 

Ireland, anciently called Hihernia, was peopled 
by a race similar to the Britons ; but little 



Ireland. 



is known of its history before the fourth century (^ 4, 



7. Effect of the murder of Becket upon the king ? Upon the king's cause ? How 
did Henry obtain absolution ? 

8. What important event occurred during this reign ? History of Ireland ? St. Pat- 
rick ? Battle of Clontarf ? Situation of Clontarf ? 



The Plantagenets. 99 



page 8).* Each province had its separate king, but was 
dependent upon the monarch wlio hekl his court at Tara. f 
In the fifth century the jieople were converted to Christian- 
ity, chiefly through the efforts of the renowned St. Patrick.]; 
From the sixth to the twelfth century, Irehmd Ijecame 
famous for its progress in literature and art, and sent forth 
many learned men and missionaries from the monasteries 
which had been established. § For three centuries it was 
much harassed by the Northmen or Danes ; but in 1014, the 
latter were utterly defeated in a great battle fought at Clon'- 
tarf, near Dublin. 



* " Many jears before Christ, a race of men inliahited Ireland, exactly iden- 
tical with its present population, yet very superior to it in point of material 
well-being ; a people acquainted with the use of the precious metals, with the 
manufacture of fine tissues, fond of music and song, enjoying its literature 
and books ; often disturbed, it is true, by feuds and contentions, but, on the 
whole, living happily under the patriarchal rule of the clan system."— The- 
baud's Irish Haces. 

t " The ancient hall or court of Tara, in which, for so many centuries, the 
triennial councils of the nation had been held, saw for the last time (a.d. 554) 
her kings and nobles assembled within its precincts. Some fugitive criminal, 
Avho had fled for sanctuary to the monasteiy of St. Ruan, having been dragged 
forcibly from thence to Tara, and there put to death, the lutly al)b()t and his 
monks cried aloud against the sacrilegious violation, and pronounceel a curse 
upon its walls. ' From that day,' says the annalist, ' no king ever sat again at 
Tara.' " — Moore's Hhtory of In! and. 

X This celebrated missionary was born in the northwestern part of France, 
near Boulogne. He commenced his labors in 432, and after a life of indefati- 
gable exertion, died at an advanced age. 

§" The five hundred years, one-half of wliicli preceded the birth of our 
Lord, may be considered the period of Ireland's greatest power and military 
glory as a nation. The five hundred 3'ears which succeeded St. Patrick's mis- 
sion may be regarded as the period of Ireland's Christian and scholastic fame. 
In the former she sent her warriors, in the latter her missionaries, all over 
Europe. Where her fierce hero-kings carried the sword, her saints now bore 
the cross of faith. It was in this latter period, between the sixth and the 
eighth centuries particularly, that Ireland became known all over Europe 
as the Insula Sanctorum ct Doctorum — 'the Island of Saints and Scholars.' 
Churches, cathedrals, monasteries, convents, universities, covered the Island. 
From even the most distant parts of Europe, kings and their subjects came to 
study in the Irish schools." — Sullivan's Stortj of Ireland. 

L.cfC. 



100 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1 173. 

9. Some years before the death of Becket, Henr}^ obtained 
permission from the Pope to subdue the island ; but it was 
not until 1172 that an opportunity offered for effecting this 
object. One of the five subordinate kings having been ex- 
pelled from his province, and having taken refuge in Eng- 
land, succeeded in enlisting a force from the Anglo-Norman 
nobles and adventurers commanded by Richard de Clare, 
surnamed Strongbow, with which he regained his kingdom. 
The English under Strongbow then so rapidly prosecuted 
the conquest of the country, that the next year Henry went 
there, and having received the submission of most of the 
native chiefs, committed the government of the conquered 
territory to a viceroy whom he appointed (1172). 

10. This successful undertaking of Henry was followed 
by great troubles, occasioned by family dissensions. Three 

of his five sons, Henry, Eichard, and Geoffrey, 
demanded a share of his dominions, and being- 
refused went to France and entered into an 



Family 
Troubles. 



alliance with Louis, king of that countr}^, against their 
father. In this rebellion they were encouraged by their 
mother, Eleanor, who had become incensed against tlie king 
for his licentiousness, and particularly on account of his 
attachment to Eosamond Clifford, styled, in the ballads of 
the time, the ''Fair Eosamond.'' William, king of Scot- 
land, also entered into the league against Henry, and in- 
vaded the northern counties. It was in these distressful 
circumstances that the pilgrimage to Canterbury was made, 
when he received absolution from all connection with the 
murder of Becket. 

11. So immediate seemed the answer to Henry's prayers 
and repentance, that the next day he received intelligence 
that the Scottish king had been defeated in a great battle, 

9. What account is given of the conquest of Ireland ? 

10. What dissensions occurred in Henry's familj^ ? What was the conduct of his 
sons ? Of Eleanor ? Of William of Scotland ? Pilgrimage of Henry ? 

11. Defeat of the Scots ? The result ? On what terms was peace made ? 



A. D. 117 4.] 



The Plantagenets. 



101 



and taken prisoner (1174). This event destroyed the con- 
fedenicy, and compelled its members to make submission 
to the English monarch. Peace Avas made with 
Louis, the rebellious princes returned to their 
obedience, and the king of kScotland was released 



Defeat 
of the Scots. 




on condition that he would thereafter 
hold his throne as a vassal to the king of 
England ; and, to enforce this, the cities 
of Berwick and Roxburgh, together with 
the castle of Edinburgh, were placed in 
the possession of the English (1175). 

12. The latter part of Henry's reign 
was embittered by the renewed rebellion 
of his sons ; but, in the midst 
of it, Henry, the eldest, was 



Henry's Sons. 



seized with a fatal illness, and died, feel- 
ing the deepest remorse for his unnatural 
conduct (118o). Geoffrey Avas mortally 
wmmded in a tournament (1186) ; but 
Richard continued in his disobedience, 
and, encouraged by Philip of France, 
again took up arms against his father. 
Disheartened by these renewed misfor- 
tunes, Henry submitted to a very humil- 
iating treaty of i)eace with the French 
king (1189) ; and when in the list of 
those who had been connected with Rich- 
ard, and whom he had consented to i)ar- 
don, he found the name of his vouuir- 
est son, John — his especial favorite — the 

unhappy father yielded to despair, and heart-broken sank a 

few (lays afterward into the grave (1189).* 

* " lie was taken ill at a conference with Kiiiir Philip of France, and con- 
veyed to the castle of C'herion, near Saunuir, where liis death was hastened 

12. What is said of the latter part of Henry's reign ? Conduct of bis sons ? 

Rebellion of Joliu ? Death of the kingr? 



HENRY II. (From his tomb 
at Fonterrault, France.) 



102 The Plantagenets. [a.d.iisq. 

13. He was undoubtedly a great monarchy distinguished 
for wisdom and ability. He was averse to war ; but when 
it was unavoidable^, he entered into it with spirit 
and energy, and conducted it with talent and 
success. His administration of the government 



Character of 
Henry. 



was characterized both by vigor and justice ; and he did 
much to establish the royal authority in opposition to the 
violence of the feudal barons, and to the exorbitant claims 
and pretensions of the clergy. He was a patron of learning 
and art, and many Gothic edifices of great splendor were 
erected during his reign. The arts of civilized life also made 
considerable progress during the same period. 

14. Eichard I., Coeur de Lion [Tcyur duh le-ong — the lion- 
hearted), the third son of Henry II., succeeded, the two elder 
sons having previously died. Before the death 
of his father, Eichard had engaged with Philip 
of France to enter upon a crnsade against the 



Richard I. 
1189-'99. 



infidels in Palestine ; and accordingly the year after his 
accession, leaving his kingdom to be administered by two 
bishops, whom he appointed its guardians, he 
set out. Previous to his departure some of the 



The Jews. 



Jews, having brought him presents on the day of his corona- 
tion, were insulted by the |)opulace ; and, a rumor spread- 



by grief and rage, caused by the rebellious proceedings of his sons, Richard 
and John. In his last moments, he was heard to utter broken exclamations, 
which alluded to his misfortunes and the conduct of his sons. He cried 
aloud, ' Shame ! shame ! on a conquered king ! Cursed be the day when 
I was born ! The curse of God be on the sons I leave behind me ! ' The 
bishops and the religious men who surrounded him used all endeavors to 
make him retract this malediction against his offspring ; but he persisted in 
it to his latest breath. When he had expired, his corpse was treated by his 
servants as William the Conqueror's had formerly been ; they all abandoned 
him, after stripping him of his last clothes, and carried off all that was valu- 
able in the chamber and in the house." — Thierry's History. 

13. Character of Henry II. ? His government ? Learning? The arts ? 

14. Who succeeded Henry II. ? In what enterprise had Richard previously engaged ? 
What is said of the massacre of the Jews ? 



The Plantagenets. 



103 



Crusade. 



ing that the king had com- 
manded a massacre of these 
people, the populace, not 
only in London, but in 
York and other cities, rose 
up against them, and many 
were put to death with bar- 
barous cruelty.* 

15. After many delays, 
Richard and Philip arrived 
at their place of 
destination, and 
joined their forces to the 
other Christians, who, for 
two years, had besieged 
Acre (aher). f In a short 
time the city surrendered ; 
but Philip, jealous of the 
superior abilities of Richard, 
and offended at his arro- 
gance, determined to re- 
turn home. Richard then 
marched his army to As'calon,J; which, after many battles 




I PALESTINE 

A.D. 1142 



* "All the Jews of York claimed shelter in the castle. They were admit- 
ted, to the number of five hundred. The ffovernor went away, and, upon his 
return, the Jews, alarmed for their safety, refused him readmission. The 
fortress was attacked on all sides, and ransoms were refused. Then the 
desperate race, all except a few, put their wives and children to death, and 
stabbed each other, that they miffht not fall into the hands of their cruel 
enemies. The few who shrank from this terrible self-sacrifice were mur- 
dered." — Knight's History of England. 

t A seaport of Syria, noted for the memorable sieges it has sustained. It 
was taken by the first Crusaders in 1104, retaken by the Saracens in 11S7, and 
regained by Richard four years afterward, as mentioned in the text. 

X A seaport of Syria, south of Acre, and about 40 miles W. S. W. t)f Jeru- 
salem. It is now in ruins. 



16. What account is given of the Crusade under Philip and Richard 1 



104 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1193. 



with the renowned Saladin, he succeeded in taking. He 
could, however, only obtain a sight of Jerusalem ; for when 
he came near that city he found his forces so reduced in 
numbers, and so enfeebled by famine and hardship, that he 
was obliged to return (1192). 

16. He therefore concluded a truce with Saladin, who 
agreed that Acre and other seaport towns in Palestine should 
remain in the hands of the Christians, and that the pilgrims 
should be permitted to visit the Holy City without molesta- 
tion (1192). Eichard had performed prodigies of valor in 
his numerous battles with the Saracens, and had exhibited 
the highest characteristics of an able and daring leader. So 
well known were his strength and courage, that, it is said, 
the Saracens would often say to their horses when restive, 
'^What! do jou think you see King Eichard?'^ When it 
was necessary to repair the ruined walls of Ascalon, Eichard, 
to encourage the soldiers, labored in person ; and so great 
was the admiration in which he was held by Saladin, that, 
when he was dangerously sick with a fever, the generous 
sultan sent him fruits, ice to cool them, and other things 
necessary to aid in his recovery. 

17. On his voyage homeward, Eichard was driven by a 
storm to the coast of Istria. * As he had given great oif ense 
to the duke of Austria in Palestine, Eichard undertook to 
travel tlnough Germany in the disguise of a pilgrim to pre- 
vent arrest by the duke. He was, however, discovered, made 
a captive by the duke", and delivered to the emperor, by whom 
he was kept in confinement until his subjects consented to 
pay a large ransom for his liberation, f This unjust treat- 

* Istria is situated on the northeastern shore of the Adriatic sea. 
t "This imperial speculator (the emperor of Germany), for the sum of 
£60,000, had purchased the royal jj,ptive from Leopold, and ' the enemy of 

16. What truce was concluded with Saladin ? Ricliard's conduct and reputation in 
Palestine ? What is said of the genei'ous conduct of Saladin? 

17. What happened to Eichard while on his return ? What was the conduct of 
Philip and John ? 



A. D. 1194.] The Plant agenets. 105 



ment of so valiant a champion of the cross excited great 
indignation, not only in England, but in other countries of 
Europe ; but Philip, although he had })i-()uiiscd not to invade 
the territories of his colleague, with tlie grossest treachery 
and falsehood plotted with John to seize upon the domin- 
ions of the English monarch, and divide them between tliem- 
selves. 

18. This scheme was disconcerted by the return of the 
lawful sovereign, on whose appearance the joy of the English 
was beyond bounds ; and John was obliged to 
ask pardon of his much-injured brother (1194). 
It was generously granted, at Queen Eleanor's 



Richard's 
Death. 



intercession, with the exclamation : " 0, that I could for- 
get his injuries as soon as he will my forgiveness ! " After 
settling the affairs of England, Richard made Avar upon 
Philip in revenge for his treachery, and transported an 
army into Normandy for the purpose. Hostilities contin- 
ued, with occasional interruptions, until Richard^s death, 
which was caused by a wound received while besieging the 
castle of a rebellious vassal in Erance (1199). He died in 
the tenth year of his reign, and the forty-second of his 
age.* 



the empire and disturber of France,' to use his words, was now kidged in 
chains in one of the castles of the Tj-rol, surrounded by trusty guards, who. 
with their naked swords, attended him by day, and watched at his bedside 
by night." — ^^Lingard's History of England. 

* "The last scene of Richard's life is an epitome of his qualities. He per- 
ished, not fighting for a dukedom, but for a paltry treasure which one of his 
barons had discovered on liis estate. The royal right to treasure so found 
was asserted by the king. The Viscount of Limoges refused to surrender 
all the gold and silver, though he offered a large portion. Richard accord- 
ingly laid siege to the viscount's castle of Chaluz ; and would allow the 
garrison no conditional surrender. They asked for safety of life and limb; 
but the king 'swore tluit lie would take them by storm, and hang them all,' 
and accordingly the knights and men-at-arms returned to the castle in sorrow 
and confusion, and prepared to make a defense. Reconnoitering the fortress, 



18. What followed the return of Richard ? What was his conduct toward John T 
Toward Philip ? When and how did his death occur ? 



106 



The Plantagenets. 



[A. D. 1199. 



19. The character of this monarch is one of the most ro« 
mantic to be found in history, and displayed a love of adven- 
ture, a military daring, and a 
strength and skill in feats of arms 
unsurpassed in ancient or modern times. His 



Character. 



people, oppressed by the taxes which were 
ruthlessly levied to carry out his useless pro- 
jects, were yet proud of his fame, though he 
accomplished nothing for their benefit, nor 
advanced in any respect the prosperity of the 
country. The best traits of his character were 
his fearlessness, generosity, and candor ; but 
these were counterbalanced by his haughti- 
ness, cruelty, and disregard for the good of 
others. He was |)assionately fond of music 
and poetry, being himself the author of 
several songs, which have given him a repu- 
tation among the troubadours, or poets of 
the time. Blond el, one of these minstrels, 
was his especial favorite.* 

20. Richard, having left no children, 
was succeeded by his brother John, sur- 

named Lackland ; although 

Arthur, Geoffrey's son, a youth 

of twelve years, was the rightful richakdi. {FromMs 
heir to the throne. Indeed, the barons in iomi> at Fontevram.) 



John, 
1199-1216. 




Richard was wounded in the arm by an arrow, aimed by Bertrand de Gurdun. 
The castle being captured, the king ordered all the people to be hanged, one 
alone excepted — the youth who had wounded him." — Knight's History oj 
England. 

* According to tradition, it was Blonde] who discovered, after many wan- 
derings, the place of Richard's captivity in Germany, by singing* under the 
walls of his prison his favorite song, to which the king at once responded. 

19. Character of Eichard ? His popularity? What is said of Bloiidel ? 

20. Who succeeded Richard I. ? Who was the rightful heir ? What wars were 
waged in Arthur's favor ? What was his fate ? 



A.n. V200.] The Plant agenets, 10? 

the French provinces declared in his favor ; and Philip also 
embraced Arthur's cause. John, having been crowned, 
immediately took active measures to defend his 
authority ; and the French king, always actuated 
by selfish motives, entered into a treaty with him. 



Murder 
of Arthur. 



and deserted the young prince (1200). Two years afterward 
the war was renewed, and Philip again brought Prince Arthur 
forward as a claimant to the throne against John ; but the 
latter succeeded, in the course of the war, in taking his 
nephew prisoner, and caused him to be cruelly murdered 
(1203), or, as some writers declare, assassinated him with his 
own hand.* 

21. Philip, at the instigation of the nobles of Brittany, 
then summoned John, as duke of Normandy and Aqnitaine, 
to answer for this offense before a court of peers ; 
but he refused to obey the summons, and was 



Lackland. 



accordingly adjudged to lose all his French territories, the 
greater part of which Philip, in a few years, succeeded in 
conquering and annexing to his own dominions. Thus, 
of all the French provinces which Henry Plantagenet had 
acquired, scarcely a single castle was left to acknowledge 
the sovereis^ntv of his wicked and imbecile son. Hence 
his surname, Lachland. 

22. John was next involved in a quarrel with the Roman 
pontiff (Innocent III.), who, on the death of the archbishop 
of Canterbury (1205), had, without regard to the 
king's authority, caused Stephen Langton to be 



Interdict. 



elected to the vacancy. John refusing to give his sanction 

* The accounts difTer. All that is really known is, that after his removal 
to Rouen he suddenly disappeared. The story that Hubert de Burgh, the 
warden of the civstle of Falaise, where Arthur was at first confined, compas- 
sionately refraiiu-d from executlnu,- the cruel order of John to put out 
Arthur's eyes, rests upon fair historic authority, and has been rendered popu- 
lar by Shakespeare's well-known drama " Kinj; John." 

21. WHiy was John deprived of his French territories ? 

22. What led t( ti (iifticulty with tl»e pope 't Wliat was done l)y Innocent ? 



108 The Plantagenets. [a. d. laos. 

to the appointment. Innocent placed the kingdom under an 
interdict, the effect of which was that the churches were 
closed, the dead were refused Christian burial, and all other 
religious offices ceased (1208). The king, still resisting, was 
formally excommunicated by the pope (1209) ; his people 
were then absolved from their allegiance to him, and a sol- 
emn injunction was laid upon Philip to execute the sentence 
and take possession of the kingdom (1212). 

23. John, finding that he could not rely upon his sub- 
jects to make opposition to the French monarch, at last sub- 
mitted, acknowledged Langton as primate, and solemnly 
surrendered his dominions to the pope, promising to hold 
them as his obedient vassal, and to pay him an annual 
tribute (1213). Philip, persisting in his design to conquer 
England, sustained a great disaster in the loss of his fleet, 
which was attacked by the English and destroyed, in the 
harbor of Damme (dam), in Flanders. This was the first 
naval action of importance between the French and English. 

24. John^s next contest was with his own subjects, whom 
he had inspired with universal discontent and hatred by his 
insolence, tyranny, and arbitrary exactions ; and to these 
was now added the disgrace which they felt he had brought 
upon the nation by abandoning its independence, and surren- 
dering it to a foreign power. The barons, therefore, under 
the leadership of Langton, determined to wrest from the 
king a charter of privileges, by which the royal authority 
should be restrained, and the liberties of the people more 
securely established. 

25. This John steadily refused until a large army had 
been raised by the barons, and the city of London taken, 
when he finally submitted, and signed the famous Magna 



23. Submission of John ? Disaster to Pliilip ? Why intere&.ing ? 

24. John's next contest? What course did the barons pursue ? 

25. Magna Charta ? Where and when was it signed ? (Runnymede is on the 
Thames, about twenty miles from London.) One of its most important articles ? 



The Plantagenets. 109 



Charta (the Great Charter) at Runnymede (June 15^ 1215). 
One of the most important articles of this instrument was, 
that *' no delay should take place in doing justice 
to every one ; and no freeman should be taken 



Magna Charta. 



or imprisoned, dispossessed of his free tenement, outlawed, 
or banished, unless hy the legal judgment of his peers.'' Tin's 
celebrated charter, therefore, although granted to the nobles, 
protected the rights of all, and is justly regarded as the 
j'jalladium of English liberty.* 

26. Although he had signed this instrument, and sol- 
emnly pledged his word to observe its provisions, John, with 



* " How is it i)Ossil)le tliat at least a tliird of tlic provisions of the ("liarler 
should have related to promises and guarantees made in behalf of the peoi)le, 
if the aristocracy had only aimed at obtaining; that which would benefit them- 
selves ? AVe have only to read the Great Charter in order to be convinced 
that the rights of all three orders of tlie nation (clergy, nobles, and common 
people) are equally res})ected and promoted." — Gaizot. 

The following is a paragraph iu Magna Charta, as written : 

tt)^^ mm mtm p^tuivfuj&a uTg mm. ttn $. 

The same in Eoinan letters. 

Nulliis liber homo capiatiu', vel imprisonetur, aut di.ssaisiatin\ aul utlage- 

tur, aut exuletur, aut aliquo modo destruatur ; nee super eum ibimus, nee 

super eum mittemus, nisi per legale judicium parium suorum. vel per legem 

terrae. 

Translation. 

No freeman shall be taken, or imjirisoned, or disseised, or outlawed, or 
banished, or any ways destroyed ; nor will we i)ass upon him, nor will we 
send upon him, unless by the lawful judgment of his peers, or by the law of 
the land. 

26. What is said of the treachery of John ? Wliat foreign army was levied ? 



110 



The Plantagenets. 



[A. D. 1316. 



liis accustomed faithlessness and treachery^ determined, if 
possible, to disregard it and to punish its authors. For this 
purpose he raised an army of foreign soldiers, and, under 
the sanction of a decree of the pope, revoked his assent to 
the charter. The barons were taken by surprise ; and John, 
with his barbarous mercenaries, marched through the king- 
dom, perpetrating every species of cruel- 
ty, and laying waste county after county 
with fire and sword. 

27. The barons, seeing no other means 
of redress, then had recourse to Philip 
of France, and offered to ac- 
knowledge his son Louis king 



John's Death. 



of England on condition of receiving- 
aid against their tyrannical sovereign. 

An army was accordingly sent over with 

Louis at its head, and John took meas- 
ures to assemble all his forces to oppose 

it ; but, passing from Lynn to Lincoln, 

his road lay along the sea-shore, and 

being overtaken by the tide, he lost all 

his carriages, treasures, and baggage. 

This disaster, coupled with the distracted 

condition of his affairs, threw him into a 

fever, of which he in a few days expired, 

in the eighteenth year of his detestable 

reign (1216). 

28. Few characters in history deserve so thoroughly the 

execration and contempt of mankind as this wicked king. 
Falsehood, cowardice, tyranny, and licentiousness 
marked his whole conduct ; and not a redeeming 




KING JOHN. {From Ms 
tomb in Worcester Ca- 
thedral.) 



Character. 



trait seems to have existed to save him from utter reproba- 
tion. His ingratitude to his kind father, his treachery to 



27. Course taken by the barons ? Disaster to the king ? His death ? 

28. Character of John ? How was he an instrument of good ? 



A.D. i'4i9.] The Plantagenets, 111 

his generous brother, and his cruelty toward liis innocent 
nephew were only equaled in baseness by the cowardice 
with which he surrendered the rights of his subjects when 
it seemed necessary to serve his own interests. Yet, bad as 
he was, he proved an instrument for good in the hands of a 
beneficent Providence ; since his intolerable oppression drove 
the barons into rebellion, and was thus the means of secur- 
ing the freedom of the people. 

29. At the time of John^s death the earl of Pembroke 
was marshal of England, and he without delay caused 
Henry, the son of the late king, a youth nine \ 

years of age, to be crowned. Pembroke, who | ^^^^l}}}'" 

'' , Ifclo— 7(4. 

was an able and virtuous nobleman, was, at a | 

general council of the barons, chosen protector of the realm. 
One of his first acts was to cause the Great Charter to 
be renewed and confirmed ; and consequently most of the 
rebellious nobles soon made their submission to his govern- 
ment. The army of Louis being defeated at Lincoln, and a 
fleet bringing him succor being destroyed, he was obliged to 
leave the kingdom. This ended the civil war which the 
oppression of King John had excited. Pembroke soon 
after died (1219) ; and the government was subsequently 
administered for nearly ten years by Hubert de Burgh, a 
nobleman who had acquired great renown in the recent 
naval action with the French. 

30. As the young king advanced in age, he was found to 
resemble his father in the weakness of his character, but 
was gentle, merciful, and humane. For years he showered 
favors upon his minister Hubert de Burgh, and implicitly 
followed his councils ; but at length, in a fit of caprice, he 
not only dismissed him, but subjected him to a series of the 

29. Who was crowned king ? Who was chosen protictor ? His fii-st nlen^i^^e8 ? 
End of the civil war? Who sncceedod Pembroke? Wliere is Lincoln? (See Pro- 
gressive Map Xo. 4.) 

30. Character of the young king? Uow did lie treat Hubert de Burgh? His next 
pounselor ? His course toward foreigners ? His marriage ? 



112 The Plantagenets. [a. d.i331, 



most merciless persecutions (1231). Peter^ bishop of Win- 
chester, a native of Poitoii {pivah-too'), in France^ then 
became his chief counselor ; and, acting on his advice, he 
invited over a great number of foreigners, on whom he cou' 
ferred the most important offices and dignities, in order that 
through them he might counterbalance the power of the 
English nobles. Having married Eleanor, daughter of the 
count of Provence (pro-vongs') (see map, page 73), he also 
brought over a number of strangers from that country, whom 
he enriched at the expense of his own subjects (1236). 

31. To these grievances were also added the exactions of 
the court of Eome, to which Henry had, on his accession, 
renewed the oath of allegiance taken by his father. All the 
chief offices in the church were bestowed on Italians, and a 
large part of the ecclesiastical revenues were claimed by the 
Eoman pontiff. Moreover, the latter having decreed the 
forfeiture of the crown of Sicily, offered it to Henry, who, 
accepting the proposal, spent vast sums of money in attempt- 
ing to complete its conquest ; and, in order to pay the debt 
thus incurred, applied to the Parliament for supplies. This, 
with other unwise and arbitrary acts, involved him in a 
difficulty with the barons, who compelled him in the most 
solemn manner to promise compliance with the provisions of 
Magna Charta ; but, under the influence of his unworthy 
favorites, he broke all his engagements. 

32. The barons, therefore, under the leadership of Simon 
de Montfort, earl of Leicester {les'ter), the king's brother-in- 
law, being resolved to take the government into 
their own hands, appointed a council of state 
from their own number to redress the grievances 



Revolt 
of the 
Barons. 



under which they suffered ; and Henry was compelled to 



31. What other grievances did the people suffer ? What was done with regard to 
the crown of Sicily ? What is said of the deceitful conduct of Henry ? 

32. What course did the barons take ? How did the barons become unpopular ^ 
Which side did Louis IX. favor ? 



A. D. 1258.] The Plantagenets. 113 

acquiesce in tlieir authority (1258). This proceeding was at 
first popular ; but, the council becoming exorbitant in their 
demands, the favor of the people inclined toward the king ,• 
and the influence of the barons became still further impaired 
by dissensions between the chief leaders, the earls of Leices- 
ter and Gloucester (glos'ter). Louis IX. also sustained the 
cause of the king against the rebellious barons, and exerted 
himself to pacify the contending parties. 

33. Civil w^ar soon broke out, and Leicester, summoning 
his partisans from aU quarters, gained a decisive victory 
over the royal forces at Lewes (1204), taking 
Henry and his son Edward prisoners. The whole 
power of the kingdom was thus thrown into the 



House of 
Commons. 



hands of Leicester, who, in order to strengthen his influence, 
summoned a parliament, giving seats in it, not only to the 
barons and knights, but to the representatives of the horoughs, 
or towns (1265). This is considered the first institution of 
the House of Commons, which, representing the will of the 
great body of the people, has ever proved the chief bulwark 
of the political and civil liberty of the country. 

34. Prince Edward having escaped from the conlinement 
in which he had been ke2)t by Leicester, raised an army ; 
and in the battle of Eves'ham entirely defeated 
the forces of Leicester, who, with his eldest son, 
was among the slain (1265). The victors, with 



Death of 

Leicester. 



savage ferocity, wreaked their vengeance upon his lifeless 
body ; but the people long regarded him as a martyr to their 
cause and the champion of their liberties. By this victory 
Henry's authority was re-established in all parts of the king- 
dom ; and Prince Edward, having by prudent measures 
restored general tranquillity, and infused a wiser and more 



33. What led to the battle of Lewes ? Where is Lewes ? (See ProgreMve Map 
No. 5.) Effects of this battle ? Institution of tlie House of Commons ? 

34. What led to the battle of Evesham ? Where is Evesham ? What were tho 
results of it ? What was done by Prince Edwaid V Death of Ueury III. ? 

8 



114 



The Plantagenets. 



[A. D. 1270. 



Character of 
Henry. 



popular spirit in the government, went on a crusade to the 
Holy Land, in connection with King Louis of France (1270). 
Before his return his father died, after the exceedingly long 
reign of fifty-six years (1272). 

35. Henry was mild and pacific in his disposition, but 
possessed neither the talents nor force of character required 

to cope successfully with the difficulties of so dis- 
turbed a period. Like all weak sovereigns, he 
was inconsistent and vacillating 
in his measures, and thus acquired the re- 
proach of great insincerity. England during 
his reign increased in wealth and influence, 
and widely extended her commercial relations 
with other countries. This period also ap- 
pears to mark the thorough intermingling of 
the Saxon and Norman races. The English 
language began to assume its present form ; 
and the difference in dress, so long a mark 
of distinction between the conquering and 
the conquered people, had nearly passed away 
before the end of Henry^s reign. 

36. Edward, surnamed Longshanks, the 
son of the late king, who had already ac- 
quired among the English a high 
reputation for talent and address, 
was at once acknowledged sover- 



Edward I., 
1272-1307. 




HENRY III. {From his 
tomb in Westminster 
Abbey, London.) 



eign by the barons, although absent, not hav- 
ing returned from his expedition to Palestine. 
After many glorious achievements in that 
country, he had hastened his departure, having heard of his 
father^s illness ; and had reached Sicily, when he received 

35. Character of Henry III. ? Progress made during his reign in commerce ? Change 
in the people ? Language ? Dress ? 

36. Who succeeded Henry Til. ? His surname ? Why ? (On account of the length 
of his legs.) What is said of his exploits in Palestine ? His return ? His first 
measure ? 



A. n. iiir4.] 



The Plantacjenets. 



115 



tidings of the king's doatli, and of tlic peaceful settlement 
of the crown upon himself, lie accordingly made no haste 
to occupy the throne, but spent more than a year in Italy 
and France before he arrived in England. After his coro- 
nation (1274), he made provision for the proper administra- 
tion of justice and for a strict execution of the laws. 

37. The first event of importance during this reign was 
the conquest of AVales. Llew-el'lyn, jirince of that country, 
had been concerned in the rebellion of Simon | 

de Montfort, but after his "waies ° 

death had been pardoned. I . 

Edward, on his accession, repeatedly 
sent him a summons to perform the 
duty of a vassal ; and on his refusal 
invaded the country with an army, 
and compelled him to yield obedience 
(1277). Five years afterward the 
Welsh prince, with the aid of his 
brother David, again asserted his in- 
dependence ; but in aii action with 
the English, under Edward, was de- 
feated and slain (1282). David was a 
short time afterward taken prisoner, 
sent in chains to Shrewsbury, and 
there executed as a traitor (1283). The in-incipality was 
then annexed to the crown, and vested in the king's son, 

* Tliis coronation chair was made for Edward I. Beneath the seat is the 
famous Stone of Destiny, hrou,c:ht from Scone, in Scotland, as a trophy by 
Edward I. Upon this stone, originally brought from Ireland, the kings of 
Scotland used to be inaugurated ; and its restoration was the subject of many 
treaties between the two kingdoms. It had been i)rophesied that Scotland 
would lose its independence if the stone should be carried away ; and, more 
than three centuries after Edward took it to England, it was thought that the 
prophecy was fulfilled by the accession of James I. to the English throne. 




CORONATION CHAIR. {In ^yest 

minster Abbey.) * 



37. What is narrated of TJcwollyn, priJicc of Wales ? Of David, his brother ? What 
was done with Wales ? What title was given to the lieir-appuronL ? 



116 The Plantageyiets. [A.D.iars. 

Edward^ who was born at Caernarvon {ker-7iar'von), and by 
the death of his elder brother became heir to the English 
throne. Ever since that event the heir-apparent has been 
styled the '' Prince of Wales/^* 

38. The persecntions to which the Jews were exposed 
illustrate the bigotry as well as barbarity of these times. 
Clipping the coin was made a capital offense ; 
and in the first part of this reign 280 Jews were 



The Jews. 



hanged, the sole evidence of their guilt being the possession 
of some of this coin (1278). A few years afterward, all the 
Jews in England were imprisoned, and were released only 
on their paying to the king £12,000 ; and finally the whole 
race, to the number of over 16,000, were banished the king- 
dom (1290), and their property forfeited to the crown. It 
was nearly four centuries before any of that proscribed race 
were allowed again to come into England, f 

39. The wars with Scotland occupy nearly all the rest 
of this reign. Alexander III., king of that country, having 
died without heirs, numerous competitors arose 
for the throne, the most prominent of whom were 
John Ba'liol and Eobert Bruce, the former being 



Wars with 
Scotland. 



the grandson of the eldest daughter, and the latter a S07i of 
the second daughter of David, the brother of William 11. , 

* According to a Welsh tradition, Edward I. promised to give the Welsh a 
prince born among them and unable to speak a word of English, and when 
his son Edward was born he bestowed the principality upon him. Ich Bien 
(I serve) is the motto of the prince of Wales. 

t Edward, from his zeal in the holy wars, was sometimes styled Edward 
the Crusader, and he hated all tmbelievers in Christianity with extreme 
bigotry. No one felt bound to respect the rights of an Israelite, and to bring 
a Jew before a Christian tribunal was the same as signing his death-warrant. 
Two hundred and eighty, of both sexes, were hanged in London alone. The 
expulsion was prompted both by rapacity and bigotry, for it was done by the 
king to raise money to carry forward his scheme to subjugate Scotland. 

38. What is said of the persecutions of the Jews ? Their banishment ? 

39. What wars occupy much of this reign ? What question ai'ose as to the succes- 
sion in Scotland ? What course did Edward pursue ? 



A. D. 1$391.] 



The Plantagenets. 



117 



tho king whom llcnry II. luid defeated and taken prisoner. 
The parliament of Scothmd^ wishing to avoid a civil war, 
referred the matter to the arbitration of Edward, who took 
advantage of the circumstances to claim his right, as lord 
])aramount, to the Scottish throne ; and to this the Scots, 
though with great indignation toward the English king, were 
compelled to submit (1291). 

40. Tlic (juestion between Baliol and Bruce having been 
decided by the most celebrated lawyers of Europe in favor 
of the former, as being the most direct heir, he 
was accordingly placed upon the throne, after 



French War. 



having taken the oath of fealty to the English monarch 
(1292). Not satisfied with this, Edward so harassed Baliol 
with frequent [ind degrad- 
ing c m m a n d s , that the 
latter determined at all haz- 
ards to make a stand for his 
own and his country's lib- 
erty, especially as at that 
time a war had broken out 
betAveen E n g 1 a n d and 
France. This war had its 
origin in a cpiarrel l)etween 
the crews of an English and 
a Norman vessel, who, haji- 
penino; to ffo to the same 

^ ^ - 1 7 • j.ADiKs' iiEAD-DKESSEs. (Tivw of Kdimnl I.) 

\)\\x(.'(i to fill their water-casks, 

fell into a dispute, in the course of which one of the Normans 
was slain. 'I'll is 1)i-(m1 dissensions between the sailors of both 
countries, and the sea soon became a scene of constant com- 
bats and piracies between them. At lengtli a fieet of English 
shii)s encountered one of Nornum vessels, and after a fierce 
battle destroyed or captured nearly the whole (1293). 





40. How was the question settled ? Why did Baliol revolt * What led to a war 
with France ? 



118 The Plantagenets. [a. D.ia94. 

41. Philip, king of France, being then appealed to, sum- 
moned Edward, as duke of Guienne {ghe-en'), to appear and 
answer for these oifenses committed by his sub- 
jects ; and afterward artfully persuaded him 



Guienne. 



temporarily to relinquish possession of the duchy, as a satis- 
faction for all injuries. The French king thus obtaining 
control of Guienne again cited Edward, and on his refusal to 
appear declared the duchy forfeited, and annexed it to his 
own dominions (1294). In order still further to embarrass 
Edward, he entered into a secret alliance with Baliol, thus 
commencing that union between the Scottish and French 
nations which for centuries was maintained by their common 
hostility to the English. In order to obtain the supplies 
needed to carry on this double war, Edward called a parlia- 
ment, to which he directed that the representatives of the 
boroughs should be summoned, stating that ''' what concerns 
all should be approved by all '' — a principle that lies at the 
foundation of all civil and political freedom (1295). 

42. Edward, with characteristic energy, marched into 
Scotland with a large army, and having defeated the Scots 
near Dunbar reduced all the southern part of 
the country (1296). Baliol at once submitted 



Wallace. 



and was carried a prisoner to London. He was kept in con- 
finement for two years, after which he Avas allowed to retire 
to France, where he died in obscurity. Scotland, although 
subdued for a time, soon found a noble champion in the 
renowned William AVallace, who defeated an English army 
of 40,000 men near Stirling, and committed great ravages 
in the north of England (1297). The next year, however, 
Edward defeated Wallace in the battle of Falkirk {faioV- 
Jcirh), and again established his power in Scotland. Wallace 

41. How did Philip obtain Guienne ? What alliance did he enter into ? What did 
this begin ? What measure was adopted by Edward ? 

42. How was Baliol subdued ? What became of him ? What victory was gained 
by William Wallace? Battle of Falkirk? Fate of Wallace? W^here are Stirling and 
Falkirk ? (See Progressive Map No. 5.) 



A. D. 1305.] 



The Plantagenets. 



119 



Wiis never iifterward able to gain a decisive victory over his 
country's enemies, although he fouglit bravely for several 
years, until, having been 
betrayed* by one of his own 
countrymen into the power 
of Edward, that remorseless 
king sent him to London ; 
and, in order to intimidate 
the Scottish leaders, caused 
him to be executed (1305). 
43. The people of Scot- 
land, indignant at the op- 
pressions of the English, 
and at the cruel and igno- 
minious treatment of their 
illustrious champion Wal- 
lace, determined to make another effort to regain their liber- 
ties, finding a gallant and j^atriotic leader in Rob- 
ert Bruce, grandson of the competitor of Baliol, 




FEMALE COSTUME. {Time of EdU'OVil I.) 



Brace. 



who, being acknowledged the rightful heir to the throne, had 
been solemnly crowned in the abbey of Scone. The English 

* "A price was set on his head. Hunted from covert to covert, he had 
talcen refus^e in the stron<? and wooded country between Glasgow and Dum- 
barton. Sir John Menteith, once his friend, and now commander of the castle 
of Dumbarton in the service of Edward, bribed Wallace's servant to dis- 
cover the place of his retreat. "Wallace used to lodge at Robrastoun, a soli- 
tary village near Glasgow. He had but two attendants, Kerlie, or little Ker, 
and a nephew of Menteith. About midnight on the night of his capture, 
"Wallace and his two attendants repaired to their lodging. He and Kerlie 
lay down to sleep, the young man, ^Menteitli's nephew, keeping watch. Wlicn 
they were locked in deep sleep, the villain crept in softly and took away their 
arms. His uncle was at hand with sixty men. The house was surrounded, 
and the sleeping men mastered. Kerlie was dragged to the door and killed. 
"Wallace was l)ound with cords, and hurried away to the south before day- 
break. They conveyed him across Solway Sand to Carlisle, and tlitnce to 
London." — Mackenzie's History of Scotland. 



43. AVliat is said of Tlol)c'rt Bruce ? By whom was he defeated ? What account la 
given of the death of Edward ? His last iujunctioa to his son ? 



120 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1307. 

were soon driven again from the country : but Edward 
immediately sent thither a considerable army under Ay'mer 
de Valence {val-07is'), a skillful general, by whom 
Bruce, in spite of the most heroic exertions, was 
defeated, and compelled to take shelter in the 



Death of 
Edward. 



western isles. * Edward, determined to take vengeance upon 
the Scots, marched with a great army to the north ; but, worn 
out with care and fatigue, fell sick at Carlisle and died (1307). 
His last injunction to his son and successor was to continue 
the war until Scotland should be entirely subdued. 

44. Edward was one of the ablest and most successful 
monarchs that ever reigned. He was politic and warlike, 
and very popular on account of his majestic per- 
sonal appearance, his military successes, and the 



Character. 



efforts which he made to reform and establish the laws. 
These eiforts gained for him the appellation of the ^^ English 
Justinian. ^^ The Great Charter was solemnly confirmed by 
him in the twenty-fifth year of his reign, although with great 



* " The English, assisted by a body of Galloway men, eagerly endeavored 
to hunt Bruce down. Driven from haunt to haunt, weary, toil-worn, and 
dejected, he had retired one day into a wretched hovel to snatch some repose. 
There, as he lay upon a heap of straw, his mind darkly pondering on his 
gloomy situation, he had well-nigh resolved to abandon the whole enterprise, 
leave Scotland, and engage in the crusade. A spider, hanging by its long 
thread from the roof of the hovel, caught his eye. The creature was endeav- 
oring to swing itself from one rafter to another. Its movements interested 
the king. Six times it made its attempt, and failed. Would it try it once 
more, and succeed after all ? Bruce thought within himself. If this creature 
tries again, and succeeds in its object, I too will make another attempt. The 
history of this proud old country hung by a spider's thread. Bruce watched. 
The spider launched itself from its rafter the seventh time, and succeeded. 
The perseverance and success of the insect struck the king like a cheering 
omen. He thought no more of giving up his enterprise, and the strength of 
his mighty purpose was renewed within him. Never, surely, was little thing 
so great as that day in the Carrick hovel. Such is the famous tradition of 
Bruce and the spider." — Mackenzie's Hiatory of Scotland, 

44. What is said of the character of Edward I. ? What was he styled ? What 
bolitical principles were established ? 



The Plantagenets. 121 



reluctance on his part ; and he was compelled also to give 
his formal assent to the principle, so important in the Englisli 
Constitution, that " no taxes can be lawfully imposed with- 
out the consent of parliament." It is very much to the credit 
of the English that they were able to wrest these impor- 
tant concessions from so able and vigorous a monarch as 
Edward I. 

45. The people not only made progress in political free- 
dom during this reign, but in general intelligence and social 
culture. Many discoveries in science and many 
useful inventions were made by Roger Bacou,* 
among the latter that of gunpowder, although he failed to 
adapt it to any practical purpose. Considerable foreign com- 
merce was carried on, chiefly by Germans,! the principal 
commodities being tin, lead, leather, and wool. The native 
merchants remonstrating to Edward against permitting 
^^ merchant strangers" to settle in the kingdom, he replied 
that they were of great benefit to the country, and should 
not be expelled. The trade was to a considerable 
extent carried on at fairs, which often continued 



Science. 



Trade. 



for more than a fortnight, and were attended by vast crowds 
of people, sometimes equaling the population of large cities. 

46. "Edward of Caernarvon," so called from the place of 
his birth, proved a very unworthy successor of his talented 

* Roger Bacon was born Ln 1214, and educated at Oxford. Ilis scientific 
knowledge was so far above the comprehension of his contemporaries, that 
he was accused of sorcery. He died in 1294. It was not until 182() tliat 
Schwartz discovered a nictliod of producing (/raiiulafnl (/unjioinlcr, and thus 
adai)ted it to practical use. 

t Tliese German mercliants were called KsfcrUntjs (people from the east), 
from the situation of their country ; and as they coined a large part of the 
money, good currency came to be called sterling money. 



45. What progress was made during this reign ? What is said of Roger Bacon ? 
Foreign commerce? IIow was trade carried on? Origin of the name "sterling 
money " ? (See note.) 

46. Title given to Edward II.? What is said of him? The Scots? Conduct of 
Edward ? What account is given of (iaveston? 



122 The Plantagenets. 



and illustrious father. Disobeying the solemn injunction 
imposed upon him^ he speedily withdrew his forces from 
Scotland ; and thus Eobert Bruce was enabled 
gradually to recover from the English the for- 
tresses which they had seized, and to re-establish 



Edward II. 
1307-'27. 



the freedom of his country. In the mean time Edward gave 
himself up to the influence of an unworthy favorite, Gaves- 
ton by name, the son of a Gascon knight, brave, accomplished, 
and of handsome appearance, but of frivolous 
manners, and very much hated by the English 



Gaveston. 



nobles, whom, priding himself upon his power over the king, 
he treated with haughty disdain. 

47. Twice compelled by Parliament to banish Gaveston 
from the kingdom, Edward as often recalled him, and 
restored him to his former wealth and dignity. At length, 
a confederacy of the nobles having been formed to accom- 
plish his ruin, he was captured by their forces, conducted 
to Warwick castle, and without trial, or any legal process 
whatever, beheaded, as an enemy to the kingdom (1312). 
Edward was at first very indignant at the murder of his 
favorite, and vowed vengeance against the nobles who had 
been concerned in its ^Derpetration ; but he soon afterward 
granted them a full pardon, on their consenting to supplicate 
him for it publicly on their knees. 

48. Soon after these events the attention of the king was 
called to the Scots, who, not content with defending their 

own country, had made successful inroads into 
England. The union of all parties, after the 
death of Gaveston, seemed to offer a favorable opportunity 
to concentrate all the forces of the kingdom against Scotland, 
and to recover all that had been lost in that country by the 
lethargy of the king. The castle of Stirling was the only 

47. Farther account of Gaveston and liis fate ? What was the behavior of Edward 
toward the nobles ? 

48. What had, meanwhile, been done bj' the Scots ? What castle was besieged ? 



Scotland. 



A. D. 1314.] The Plantagenets. 123 



fortress, except Berwick, wliicli the English still retained ; 
and this had long been closely besieged by Edward Bruce, 
brother of the Scottish king. 

49. Thither, witli an immense army (100,000 according 
to the Scotch writers), Edward marched to relieve the gar- 
rison ; and Robert Bruce, being determined to 
risk a battle, drew up his forces (about 30,000 in 



Bannockbarn. 



number) at Bannockburn, about two miles from Stirling, 
where his army was protected by a hill on his right, a morass 
on his left, and a rivulet on his front. The English advanced 
with great confidence ; but their cavalry were immediately 
thrown into disorder by an ingenious device of Bruce, who 
had caused deep pits to be dug in the plain which extended 
between his army and the rivulet. Before the English army 
could recover from this disaster, they were dismayed by see- 
ing what appeared to be a second Scottish [irmy coming over 
the hill, but which was, in fact, only a large number of wag- 
oners and servants of the army, whom Bruce had supplied 
with banners, and stationed behind the hill. The English, 
panic-stricken, fled from the field, and were jiursued with 
great slaughter till they reached Berwick {her'rih). The 
king escaped capture only by taking shelter at Dunbar, 
whence he sailed to Berwick (1314). This victory secured 
the independence of Scotland, which was acknowledged by 
England fourteen years later. 

50. The embarrassment of Edward, caused by this severe 
disaster to his arms, was increased by insurrections in Ire- 
land and Wales ; and still further by the factious opposition 
of the English barons, prominent among whom was the 
earl of Lancaster. With no force of character, or capac- 
ity for serious business, the king was unable to cope with 
these difficulties, and weakly surrendered himself to the 



k 



49. Edward's invasion of Scotland ? Battle <>f Hannockhiirii * Escape of tlie 
kini,' ? What was the effect of this victory ? 

60. How was Edward's eiul)arnisHinent increased ? His conduct? The Spensers ? 



124 



The Plantagenets, 



influence of another favorite, named Spenser, or Despen- 
ser, a young man of high rank, engaging appearance and 
manners, and attractive accomplishments. So 
extravagant were the honors and authority be- 



Spenser. 



stowed by Edward upon this new minion as well as upon 
his father, that Lancaster and the other great barons. 




EDWARD IT. RErULSED FROM STIRLING CASTLE BY DE MOWBRAY.* 

jealous of his influence, combined against him ; and raising 
an army compelled parliament to sentence both the Spen- 
sers to perpetual exile. 

51. The king subsequently succeeded in uniting his 

* Philip de Mowbray, the commander of the castle, had agreed to sur- 
render it if not relieved by the 24th of June, the feast of St. John the Bap- 
tist. After the battle of Bannockburn, fought on the 24th, Edward fled to 
Stirling ; but De Mowbray, as the battle was lost, knowing that he was in 
honor bound to deliver up the castle to Bruce, refused to admit Edward, who, 
in consequence, was compelled to seek other refuge. 

51, What led to their recall ? What was the conduct of Queen Isabella ? 



A. D. 132^2.] 



The Flantagenets. 



125 



friends, and with a considenible iirniy proceeded against 
Lancaster, whom he defeated, and caused to be executed in 
a very ignominious manner, together with others 
of the same faction (1322). The Spensers were 



Isabella. 



therefore recalled and invested with increased dignities ; but 
they gave ncAV oUense by the ai'rogance of their demeanor. 
Edward's queen, Isabella, daughter of 
Philip the Fair of France, a woman re- 
markable for her beauty, but of unre- 
strained dissoluteness, was especially hos- 
tile to these insolent favorites ; and she 
became indignant at the king for his im- 
becility and neglect. Forming the ac- 
quaintance of one Roger Mortimer, she 
nuide him her companion and paramour, 
and entered into a plot for the destruction 
of the favorites and the dethronement of 
her husband (1325). 

52. The king, deserted by all his sub- 
jects, fled into Wales, but was soon obliged 
to surrender himself a jirison- 
er (132G). Soon afterward a 
parliament was called by the 




Deposition 
of Edward. 



queen ; and he was formally deposed, and 
subsequently confined for a time in Ken- 
ilworth castle,* his son Edward being 
placed on the throne, under a council of 
EDWARD II. {From lamb res^eucy, although the government was 
at Gloucester Cathedral.) ^^^^^^^ administered bv Isabella and Mor- 



* Kenilworth is a town iu the western part of England, l)c>antifully situ- 
ated on the Avon. The castle, now an extensive, ivy-covered ruin, was 
founded in the reign of ITenry I. It remained entire till sacked by the sol- 
diers of Cromwell. The name Kenilworth is said to be derived from Kenulph, 
a Mercian king. (See illustration, page 127.) 



52. Flight and captivity of the king ? What was his fate ? 



126 The Plantagenets. [a. d. i3ar. 

timer (1327). The unfortunate king was afterward removed 
to Berkeley castle^* and placed in the power of brutal keepers, 
who treated him with the most revolting cruelty and insult. 
At last^ by order of Mortimer, these ruffians put him to 
death in a most shocking manner, and reported that he had 
died of a violent disease, since they had contrived that his 
person outwardly should betray no signs of the murderous 
treatment to which he had been subjected (September, 1327). 
53. Edward III. was only fourteen years of age when he 
was crowned king (January, 1327). The next year he was 
married to Philippa, daughter of the Count of 
Hainault {a-no'), having been for some time pre- 
viously affianced to this princess by his mother. 



Edward III., 
1327-'77 



Isabella. During the regency an unsuccessful expedition was 
undertaken against the Scots ; and a disgraceful treaty was 
entered into with them, Mortimer consenting to give up all 
claim to homage from the Scottish monarch. This treaty was 
ratified by Parliament, but created great discontent among 
the people (1328). Mortimer, with the consent of Parlia- 
ment, now assumed the title of earl of March ; but his arbi- 
trary conduct, and his insolent usurpation of royal power, 
made all parties hostile to him ; and the young prince, with 
a spirit and judgment beyond his years, contrived a method 
to put an end to his rule. With the aid of several of the 
nobles, he entered the castle occupied by the guilty pair, 
and seized Mortimer, who was condemned to death by Par- 
liament without trial, and hanged on a gibbet (1330). f The 
queen was kept in close confinement during the remainder 
of her life. 

* Berkeley is near the Severn, in the western part of England. The castle 
is a large, irregular pile, inclosing a spacious court, and regarded as one of 
the finest specimens of feudal architecture in England. The apartment in 
which the unfortunate Edward met his fate is still shown to visitors. 

t " It is remarkable that this sentence, twenty years after, was reversed 

53. Who was crowned king ? What is said of Edward's marriage ? Treaty with the 
Scots ? Conduct of Mortimer ? End of his misrule ? 



A. D. 1333.] 



The Plantagenets. 



127 



54. Robert Bruce, wlio luid fully aoliieved the iudepend- 
euce of Scotlaiul, left the throne to his sou David, who, y,t 
tlie time of his father's death, Avas oul}^ five years 
old. Edward, taking advantage of this circuni- 



Sootland. 



stance, endeavored to depose the young king, so as to place 
on the throne Edward Baliol, son of the former king of that 
name, he having agreed to hold it as a vassal of the English 
monarch. This the Scots resisted, but were severely defeated 




KENiLwoKTH CASTLE. {See uote, 2"Mf*' 125.) 

by Edward, in the great battle of Hal'idown (or Ilalidon) 
Hill (lo33), and were thus again brought into subjection to 
the English crown. David, after this great defeat, fled from 
his country and took refuge in France. 

by parliament in favor of Mortimer's son, on account of the ;illtM;i'<l iUciral- 
^ty of tlic proceedinu:. Thi.s shows tliat the jirinciples of justice were bei;:iii- 
ning to prevail, though not sufliciently estal)Iishetl. The descendants of Mor- 
timer, by the female line, subsequently succeeded to the throne. The queen 
was deprived of her exorbitant income, which she had granted to herself, 
and reduced to a pension of £3,000 a year." — IIuttu\ 

54. What led to the battle of Halidown Hill? What was its result? Where was 
Halidown Hill ? Ans. Near Bt'rwick-on-Tweed. {See JYcHjremve Map JVo. 5.) 



L28* The Plantagenets, [a. d. 134o. 



55. Edward's next object of ambition Avas to acquire pos- 
session of the throne of France^ circumstances seeming at 
this time to favor the project ; for Charles IV., 
tlie Frencli king^ having died without heirs^, the 



France. 



nation had placed his cousin Philip on the throne. But 
Edward, through his mother, Isabella, was a more direct 
descendant ; and on this ground, notwithstanding that the 
ancient laws of France (the Salic law — i. e., the law of the 
8alian Franhs) excluded females from the throne, he claimed 
his right to the succession, and proceeded to vindicate it by 
force of arms. 

56. Having destroyed the French fleet in a great naval 
battle (1340), he invaded France, and, with forces far inferior 
to those of Philip, defeated him in the memora- 
ble battle of Crecy {Icres'e).^ This battle was 



Crecy. 



made particularly interesting, not only by the greatness of the 
victory achieved by Edward, but also by the fact that in it 
cannon were effectively employed by the English, f and also 
as the occasion on which the king's son Edward, styled the 
Blaclc Prime (from the color of his armor), commenced his 
brilliant military career (1346). 

* "On the day of the battle, and on the ensuina:, there fell, by a moderate 
computation, 1,200 French knights, 1,400 gentlemen, 4,000 men-at-arms, be- 
sides about 30,000 of inferior rank. Many of the principal nobility of France, 
the dukes of Lorraine and Bourbon, the earls of Flanders, Blois, Vaudemont, 
and Aumale, were left on the field of battle. The kings, also, of Bohemia 
and Majorca were slain. The fate of the former was remarkable : he was 
blind from age, but, being resolved to hazard his person and set an example 
to others, he ordered the reins of his bridle to be tied on each side of the 
horses of two gentlemen of his train ; and his dead body and those of his 
attendants were afterward found among the slain, with their horses standing 
by them in that situation. His crest was three ostrich feathers, and his motto 
these German words, Ich Dien (' I serve '), which the Prince of Wales and his 
successors adopted in memory of this great victoi-y." 

t Fire-arms appear to have been used by the Chinese as early as 618 b. c, 



55. What was the occtision of Edward's claiming the French throne? What was 
the Salic law ? 

56. Invasion of France ? Battle of Crecy ? Why especially interesting ? 



A. n. 1346.] 



The Plantagenets. 



129 



67. Edward next took Calais (kal'is), after a siege of 
nearly twelve months ; and, having expelled all the inhabit- 
ants, peopled it anew with English, thus making 
it in fact an English city. He also made it an 



Calais. 



emporium for the four chief commodities of his kingdom — 
wool, leather, tin, and lead. By this policy he was the 
means of preserving 
this city, regarded 
as the key of France, 
to his successors for 
nearly two centu- 
ries. AV'hile Edward 
was thus engaged, 
the Scottish people 
rallied for the resto- 
ration of their in- 
dependence, a n d 
again placed David 
Bruce upon the throne, who, invading England, was defeated 
and taken prisoner in the battle of IN^eville's Cross, near 
Durham (1346). 

68. This victory was in some measure due to the activity 
and heroism of Queen Philippa, wiio, previous to the action. 




cosTUM B. ( Time of Edward III. ) 



nearly two thousand years before the battle of Crecy. They were also used 
in various forms in India ; and in the eitj:hth century by the Saracens. The 
invention of gunpowder is generally attributed lo Friar Bacon, who, in 1270, 
announced its composition ; but it was not until i:32C) that tiie proper mode (»f 
making it was understood. *' The application of gunpowder to projectile 
warfare, and the use of canncMi became general in Europe during the four- 
teenth century. Artillery is also said to have been used by Ilein-y III., of 
England, in 1267, and by the Spaniards in 12S(). But it is held by those well 
qualified to judge that the first unquestionable testimony of the employment 
of cannon is in 1388, under Edward WL'^—EnajdopmUa Britannica. 



57. Capture of Calais ? How did Edward treat the inhabitants ? Further hiet(Jry 
of the city ? What led to the battle of Neville's Cross ? (See Progixusive Map Xo. 5.) 

58. To what was this victory due ? What was done by (^uecn Philippa ? What 
cruel act did she prevent ? 

9 



130 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1349. 

rode through the ranks of the army, exhorting every man 
to do his duty in repelling the invaders of their country. 
Having caused David to be lodged in the Tower, 
she joined her husband before Calais, arriving 



Fhilippa. 



in time to prevent the commission by him of a most ruth- 
less act of cruelty ; for he ordered to execution six of the 
citizens of Calais, who had been sent, on his demand, to 
make a formal surrender of the city ; but was moved from 
his revengeful purpose by the earnest supplications of his 
brave and noble queen. 

59. A truce was concluded a short time afterward between 
the French and English monarchs, which was protracted by 
a dreadful plague, called the Uach death, that 
swept away many thousands of the people, not only 



Black Death. 



in England, but in most of the other countries of Europe.* 
This dreadful pestilence first made its appearance in Asia ; 
and so frightful were its ravages, especially among the lower 
orders of the people, that in some places scarcely enough of 
the inhabitants remained alive to till the ground. Above 
50,000 persons are said to have perished by it in the city of 
London alone. The brute creation also suffered from its 
destructive virulence, vast numbers of cattle dying from the 
w^ide-spread contagion (1349). 

60. Philip, king of France, having been succeeded by 
John (1350), and the country being distracted by factious 
dissensions, Edward, at the expiration of the 
truce, resolved again to assert his claim to the 



Black Prince. 



French throne. Accordingly, the Black Prince sailed to the 
Garonne {gah-ron') with a fleet of three hundred vessels, 

* This terrible epidemic broke out in China, and carried off, it is said, 
twenty-fo'jr millions of the inhabitants. It appeared in Italy in 1346, and 
spread thence into France, Spain, Germany, and England ; also, later, into 
Sweden and Norway ; and in 1351 it frightfully desolated Russia and 
Poland. 

59. What truce was agreed upon ? How protracted ? The Great Plague ? 

60. What led to another invasion of France ? Bescrihe it. 



A. D. 1355.] 



The Plantagenets. 



131 



containing a large army, with wliich he invaded the south 
of France, and, meeting with no opposition, committed the 
most dreadful i-avages, reducing towns and villages to ashes, 
and laying waste the country wherever his march extended. 
At the same time, the king himself nuule a similar incursion 
from Calais ; but John kept at a distance, not deeming his 
forces sufficient to risk a battle (1355). 

61. The next year, the Black Prince, encouraged by the 
success of the previous camj^aign, jiroceeding from Guienne 
with an army of about 12,000 
men, penetrated into the heart 
of France ; but at Poitiers {poi- 
terz) found himself unexpectedly 
confronted by a splendidly 
equipped force of 60,000 men, 
commanded by John in person. 
Unable to retreat, and unwilling 
to risk an engagement with an 
army so greatly superior to his 
own, he offered to restore all his 
conquests and to give up the war, 
on condition that he might be 
permitted an honorable retreat, 
but, the French king declining 

every proposal except that of unconditional surrender, w 
battle euKued, wliich, owing to the skill and valor of the 
Black Prince, resulted in the entire overthrow of the French, 
John himself being made a prisoner (135G).* 

* '"This memorable victory was obtained on the 19th of Septomber, \?,i-A\ 
without the loss of one person of distinction amon£? the English ; wherea? 
the principal noblemen of France fell in the contest. Two dukes, nineteen 
counts, tive thousand men-at-arms, and aboiit eight thousand infantry art- 
said to have been killed on the side of the French. Two thousan<l men-at- 
arms were taken prisoners, among whom, liesides John, King of France, 
were three princes of the blood, the Archbishop Sens, the Counts ol 
Estampes, Vaudemont, and many other noblemen." — Spencer. 

61. now was the battle of Poitiers caused ? Describe It. 




KINU JOHN, OF FRANCE. 



132 



The Plantagenets. 



[A. D. 1360. 



62. In accordance with the manners of the times, John 
was treated by his conqueror with the most chivalric court- 
esy and respect. He was, however, kept in captivity at 
London till ransomed by his subjects (1360), when he re- 
sumed the throne ; but, subsequently, not being able to ful- 
fill the terms of his release, he returned to London, Avhere 
he died a short time afterward (1364). Under his successor, 

Charles, 
the war 
was re- 
newed be- 
tween the 
two coun- 
tries ; but 
Edward 
gained no 
p e r m a - 
/^ nent ad- 
vantage, 
although 
the Black 
Prince 
displayed 
all the 
qualities 
of an able 
and en- 
terprising general. The prince was generally very humane ; 
but the town of Limoges {le-mozh'), which had received very 
many benefits from him, having revolted and taken j)art with 
his enemies, he was so exasperated at the ingratitude of its 
inhabitants, that on its capture he cruelly caused three thou- 
sand of them to be put to the sword (1370). 




MILITARY ACCOUTERMBNTS OF THE BLACK PRINCE, SUSPENDED OVER 
HIS TOMB AT CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. 



62. How was John treated ? Why did he return to London ? His death ? When 
was the war renewed ? With what result ? How was Limoores treated ? 



A. I>. 1370.] 



The Plantagenets, 



133 



63. These events tunuiiuited his iiiiiitiiry career. lie 
returned to Enghind, and, after six years 
of painful and liuiiering sickness, caused 
\)\ incessant toil and exposure, died uni- 
versally esteemed, not only for his hero- 
ism and skill as a military commander, 
hut for the generosity, moderation, and 
amiahility which shed still greater lus- 
ter on his character (137G). The king 
survived him only a year, expiring in 
the sixty-fifth year of his age, after a 
reign of more than fifty years (1377). 

64. Edward III. was a wise and pow- 
erful monarch, popular not only for his 
military success and prudent adminis- 
tration, hut for ids many personal ac- 
complishments. He took no important 
steps without consulting parliament, 
refused to pay the trihute to Rome to 
which John had sui)mitted, and so greatly encouraged trade 
that he has heen called the ** Father of English i 
commerce." AVool was the chief article of ex- j Si"*''"f 

Edward III. 

port, and an extensive trade was carried on with ! 

the ports of the Baltic. During this reign, also, com- 
menced the FIRST ERA OF ENGLISH LITERATURE — the earliest 
work in prose, the Travels of Sir John Mcmde- r ~. 

. , Literature. 

ville, heing puhlished ahout 1300. The famous l 

John Wicklitfe * and the poets Chaucer (chaw'ser) and Gower 
also flourished during a part of this reign. 




EUWARD, P.I.ACK IMIINCE. 

{Fr07/i hifi tomi).) 



* " Jolin WicklUTe's name is first mentioned in the year 1300, in a contro- 
versy witli the (lifTeront orders of friars. lie was educated at Oxford, where 
he took his degree of doctor of divinity. lie was so eminent for his parts, 



63. Further his^torv of tlu- Black Prince ? Hi8 charactt-r ? Death of Edward III. ? 

64. Character of Edward III.? Wliat wa.s he called, ami why? What id said of 
trade? Literature? What authors are mentioned ? 



134 The Plantagenets. 



65. Edward III. was succeeded by liis grandson Richard, 
son of the Black Prince, a youth eleven years of age ; and, 
at the request of the House of Commons, a 
council was appointed by the Lords to adminis- 
ter the government, which was presided over by 



Richard II. 
1377-'99. 



the three uncles of the king, among whom John of Gaunt,* 
Duke of Lancaster, exercised the chief authority. Hostili- 
ties were carried on in France, but little was effected in 
consequence of the prudent measures of the French king, 
Charles the Wise (Charles V.). Scotland, under its king, 
Robert 11. , the first of the Stuarts, was in close alliance with 
France, and hence shared in the war. 

66. To defray the expenses thus incurred, parliament 
imposed an unusual tax of three groats on every person, 
male and female, above fifteen years of age ; and this, added 

learning, and fine genius, that the Archbishop of Canterbury, having founded 
a new college, made him the rector. WicklifEe's behavior in his situation 
gave universal satisfaction. On the death of his patron he was removed to 
the living of Lutterworth, in the diocese of Lincoln ; and it was there that 
he first published in his sermons and writings his doctrines. Gregory XL, 
hearing of this new religion, dispatched an order to the Bishop of London to 
apprehend and examine Wicklifle and send his deposition to Eome. But 
these orders were not easy to execute, the Duke of Lancaster and the Earl 
Marshall having openly declared they would not suffer Wickliffe to be impris- 
oned. The prelate was obliged to content himself with summoning Wickliffe 
before him in St. Paul's Church, where there was a vast concourse of people 
to hear the examination. The Duke of Lancaster and Lord Percy accom- 
panied the reformer, assuring him that there was no danger, and that he 
might make his defense with courage before men who were mere ignoramuses 
in comparison to him. * A violent altercation took place betwixt Percy and the 
bishop ; the former insisting that Wickliffe should sit, the latter that he should 
stand, during the examination. The examination became so violent that the 
assembly broke up abruptly, and no further attempt was afterward made to 
prosecute Wickliffe. He retired to his living at Lutterworth, where he died in 
the year 1384. His followers were called Lollards, and rapidly increased after 
his death." — Kings of England. 

* John of Gaunt, or Ghent, was so called from the place of his birth. 

65. By whom was Edward III. succeeded ? How was the government administered ? 
What is said of France ? Of Scotland ? 

66. What caused an insurrection ? What incensed Wat Tyler ? 



A. D.13S1.] 



The Plantagenets. 



135 



to the miseries which the lower orders of the people suffered 
from the unjust laws of the period, produced an insurrec- 
tion. The immediate occasion of the outbreak 
was the indignity with which a young maiden, 



Wat Tyler. 



the daughter of one Wat Tyler (or Wat, the tiler), was 
treated by one of the brutal tax-gatherers. This outrage 
so incensed her father that he struck 
the officer dead with his hammer, and, 
being joined by his friends and neigh- 
bors, raised a revolt, placing himself 
at the head of the insurgents (1381). 
67. The m u t i n o u s populace, 
amounting to 100,000 men, assembled 
at Blackheath, near London, under 
their leaders Wat Tyler and Jack 
Straw. They were still further ex- 
cited by one John Ball, an itinerant 
preacher, who inflamed their minds 
by depicting the wrongs which were 
inflicted upon them by the wealthy 
classes, in depriving them of tlieir 
natural right to liberty and an eqii; 1 




share in the government.* Thus in- 



EDWARD III. (From port rail, 
Painted Chamber, West minder.) 



censed, they broke into the city, 
burned the palaces and mansions of the nobles, plundered 
the warehouses, and murdered tlie Archbishop of Canterbury 
and many other persons of distinction (1381). 

68. The king having entered upon a conference with Wat 

* He took the following lines as the text of his harangues : 
When Adam delved and Eve span, 
Where was then the (jentleraau ? 

67. What was done hy the ineurgent? ? By whom were they led ? Who wai 
John Ball ? What part did he take in tlie insurrection y What was the effect of his 
preaching ? 

68. How was Tyler killed ? Wliat course did Richard pursue ? What made liiui 
unpopular ? Wiiat were the demands of the lower orders ? Wliat is said of serfdom > 



136 The Plantagenets. [a.d.issi. 

Tyler^ the latter^ it is said, acted with so much insolence 
that Wal' worth, the mayor of London, struck him with his 
sword, whereupon Tyler was immediately dispatched by 
others of the king's retinue.* Eichard, in order to quell 
the mutiny, acceded to the demands of the insurgents, and 
they accordingly dispersed ; but the nobility having raised a 
large army, the ringleaders were apprehended and executed, 
and the concessions of the king were annulled (1381). This 
made Eichard very unpopular with the lower orders, for 
their demands had been reasonable and just. The most 
important was, that villanage, a condition of slavery, should 
be abolished, the people paying a fixed rent for their lands, 
instead of being bound to do such services as their feudal 
lords might require. Serfdom, however, continued to exist 
in England for more than four centuries after these events. 

* "The next morning, Wat Tyler, Jack Straw, and John Ball, and the 
worst part of their associates, to the number of some twenty thousand, were 
suddenly come upon, at Smithfield, by the king, who was riding that way with 
about sixty followers. On seeing the king, Wat Tyler commanded his men 
to remain quiet while he went forward to speak to him ; accordingly he 
spurred his horse, and came so close to the king that his horse's head nearly 
touched him ; during the conference, which was very brief, the t3^1er having 
demanded the king's sword from a squire who bore it, and being refused, 
swore, in a violent passion, ' he would have his head before he eat again ; ' the 
king, growing angry, said to the Mayor of London, William Walworth, who 
at that moment advanced with twelve of the aldermen and principal citizens, 
who were armed under their robes, ' Lay hands on him,' LTpon this, Wal- 
worth drew a kind of cimeter (a short and broad back sword, being toward 
the point like a Turkish cimeter), which he wore, and struck the tj'ler such a 
blow on the head that felled him to his horse's feet. When he was down he 
was surrounded on all sides, so that his men could not see him, and one of 
the king's squires, called John Standwick, leaped from his horse, and draw- 
ing a handsome sword thrust it into his belly, and this killed him. The king 
certainly hazarded much by this action, but it turned out fortunate, for 
when the tyler was on the ground he left his attendants, ordering not one to 
follow him. He rode up to these rebellious fellows, and said to them, ' Oen- 
tlernen, what are you about ? Yoit shall have no other captain hut me ; I am 
your king ; rem,ain peaceable.'' When the greater part of them heard these 
words they were quite ashamed, and those inclined to peace began to slip 
away. ' ' — Froissart. 



A. D. 1399.] 



The Plantagenets. 



137 



69. Ricliard, jiltliougli displaying so inucli spirit mid 
courage in these times of disturbance, was afterward char- 
acterized by indolence and a want of judgment 
and capacity. lie cpiarreled with the great offi- 



Lancaster. 



cers and distinguished noldesof his court, and gave his entire 
confidence to unworthy favorites. lie had banished his 

cousin Henry, son of John of 
Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, for 
being concerned in a duel ; and, 
on the death of the duke, pro- 
ceeded to dispossess Henry of his 
estates and annex them to those 
of the crown. Henry, however, 
taking advantage of Richard's ab- 
sence in Ireland, landed in Eng- 
land with a small force ; and so 
unpopular had the king become 
that the invader was received 
with great joy by the people, and 
was soon joined l)y a force of 
(JO, 000 men. 

70. Richard, deserted by 
every one, after wandering for 
some time among the 
mountains of Wales, 
was at last oblisfed to 




RICHARD n. {Jerusalem Chamber, 
Westminster Abbey.) 



Richard 
Deposed. 



surrender himself, and was car- 
ried a prisoner to the tower of London. With the most 
abject pusillanimity, he resigned the crown to Henry, aiul 
was formally deposed by Parliament, who placed Henry on 
the throne (loOO). Richard, according to the English his- 



69. What was the subsequent conduct of the king? Wliat wa.s done by Henry of 
Lancaster ? How was he received by the people ? 

70. Further lli^=to^y of Kicluird ? How did the parliament proceed 'i Fate of Rich- 
ard ? Wliat is said of WieklitTe ? Of Cliaucer ? 



138 



The Plantagenets. 



torians, died of starvation* after a few months' imprison- 
ment (1400). During this reign, 

Wickliffe.t called by 

some the ^'Morning- 
Star of the Eeformation/' trans- 
lated the Bible. He and his doc- 



Literature. 



trines were much favored by John 
of Gaunt. Chaucer, X styled the 
''Father of English Poetry/^ who 
wrote the celebrated poem, "The 
Canterbury Tales/' was a follower 
of Wicklitfe. 




CHAUCER. 



STATE OF SOCIETY UNDER THE PLANTAGEKETS. 

71. The most important of all the changes that took place 
during this period was the institution of the House of Com- 
"~~ 1 mons. It gave the death-blow to the feudal sys- 

MagnaCharta. , , % • ,i i <. ,i 

. I tem by conlerring upon the vassal some oi the 

political rights enjoyed by his superior. The English mon- 
archs constantly sought to evade the provisions of Magna 
Charta, but without success ; for no less than thirty-eight 
times were they compelled to ratify it. By this great fun- 



* The French historians state that he was murdered by violent means ; but 
some of the Scotch writers assert that he escaped from confinement and fled 
to the Western Isles of Scotland ; and there being recognized, he was carried 
to the court of the Scottish king, where he lived for some years, and died at 
Stirling in 1419. 

t WicklifEe (oi* WyclifEe) advocated many of the doctrines which were 
afterward preached by Luther and his followers in the sixteenth century. 
His disciples were called Lollards. He died in 1384, 

X Chaucer was born in 1328, it is supposed, and died a short time after the 
deposition of Richard II., in 1400. His poems are characterized by vigor 
and fertility of imagination, and great dramatic power. His prose writings 
have also very superior merit. 



71. The House of Commons? Effect of its establishment? Saccessive confirma- 
tions of Magna Charta? What did it protect ? What was fully established ? 



The Plantagenets. 



139 



damental law, private property and personal liberty were 
equally protected, it being clearly provided that the king 
could levy no money witliout the consent of Parliament. 
This clause, sometimes omitted in the ratification of the 
Charter, was fully established during the reign of Etlward I. 
72. Trial by jury, during this period, took tiie place of 
the ^^ judicial combat" of the Normans. The Great Char- 
ter prescribed '''the legal judgment of his peers ^' 
as necessary for the condemnation of one accused 



Trial by Jury. 



of crime ; but in the reign of Henry II., a person unwilling 
to risk a judicial combat might refer the case to four knights 
chosen by the sheriff, who, in their 
turn, selected tivelve more. In the 
reign of Henry III., the employ- 
ment of twelve jurors to decide 
cases was often resorted to ; but 
these were witnesses as well as 
judges, and it was not until some 
time afterward that jurymen were 
made exclusively judges, deciding 
the case solely on the testimony 
of others. 

73. Although so much had been accomplished toward hiy- 
ing the foundation of English liberty, the condition of the 
common people was very little improved. A degrading sys- 
tem of serfdom continued to exist. Slaves were 
bought and sold at the fairs, and it is said that 
the price of a man was less than that paid for a horse.* 
Tlie modes of living among the liigher classes had, however. 




KNIGHT OF GARTER. 2. GENTLE- 
MAN. 3. CITIZEN. 



Slaves. 



*"Of the two millions of human beings who inhabited Englaiul in the 
reign of John, a very large number, jn-obably nearly half, were in a state of 
slavery. Those who are disposed to listen to tales about ' Merrie England ' 
and 'the good old times ' should remember this fact. At the eoinmeneement 



72. Trial by jury ? Of what did it take the place '? What were the jurors at first ? 

73. Serfdom? Mode« of livin;; among the higher oIa.*<es ? What means of com- 
fort were introduced ? Improvement in the dwt'lling.s> Furniture ? 



140 



The Plantagenets. 



Kodes of Living. 



become more refined. Glass windows, vessels of earthen- 
ware, the use of coal for fire and of candles for light enlarged 
their means of comfort ; the appearance of 
their dwellings was improved by the substitu- 
tion of tiles for straw thatch. The furniture was still scanty 
and uncouth. 

74. The costume of the period was curious and fantastic. 
Long pointed shoes, with the toes fastened to the knees or 




ladies' head-dresses. {Froissart.) 

the girdle ; stockings of different colors ; a coat half blue 
or black, half white, with trousers reaching scarcely to the 
knees, were some of the most prominent peculiarities in the 
dress of the fine gentleman. The ladies wore 
party-colored tunics, very short tippets, small 



Costume. 



caps, and girdles ornamented with gold and silver, in which 
they carried two small swords. Their trains were very long ; 
and their head-dresses towered sometimes two feet above 



of true English history we start with the laborers in abject wretchedness. 
The narrative of tlie changes in their social and political positions thencefor- 
ward to modern times is certainly a history of progressive amelioration, 
though lamentably slow and imperfect." — Creasy. 



74. Costume ? Dress of the gentlemen ? Of the ladies ? 



The Plantagenets. 



141 



their heads, and were decked at the summit with waving 
ribbons of various colors. 

75. A\ ool was the most important article of commerce ; 
and in this traffic the king himself did not disdain to take 
part. On this account Edward III. was called by 
his French rival, in derision, the " Uoyal wool- 



Commerce. 



merchant.'' This, with the other commodities, was sold prin- 
cipally to the German traders, who imported gold, silver, 
silks, wines, si^ices, and other luxuries in return. Agricul- 
ture was carried on in a very rude manner, being left to 
the lowest classes ; although Edward I. had the wisdom to 
insert in a 
book of 
laws, is- 
sued dur- 
i n g his 
reign, a 
series of 
directions 

as to the manner of tilling the soil. Horticulture received 
considerable attention, every liouse of the better class hav- 
ing a garden or ^"^ pleasance ;" while the monas- 
teries had besides a " herberie," or physic gar- 
den, attached to them, for the growth of herbs used in 
medicines. 

76. Science made some progress during this periotl. 
Roger Bacon applied the learning which he had acquired at 
Oxford to the discovery of useful knowledge. He 
made many important discoveries, wrote many 




HATS AND CAPS. 



Agricaltare. 



Science. 



scientific treatises, and invented various mathemati(^al and 
philosophical instruments. His wonderful knowledge made 
the people regard him as a magician ; and he was conse- 
quently thrown into prison, where he was kept many years. 



76. Traffic in wool ? The German traders ? Agriculture? Horticulture? 
76. Science ? Roger Bacon ? Astrology ? To what did it^? cultivation lead ? 



142 



The Flantagenets. 



Astrology was the favorite study of these times, not only in 
England but in most other countries of Europe. The 
astrologer was supposed to be able to foretell future events 
by observing the appearances of the heavenly bodies ; and 
it was a long time before the futility of this pretense was 
discovered. The constant observations of the astrologers, 
and the construction of instruments required for making 
them, led to improvement in the science of astronomy. 

77. Learning made, nevertheless, but little advancement, 
and was still confined to the clergy ; for the attention of 
the higher classes of the laity was absorbed in 
the pursuits of war and hunting. There were no 



Learning. 



books except such as had been prepared with great expense 
of time and labor in the writing-rooms of the monasteries ; 

and these brought a very 
high price, as much as $200 
being paid for a copy of the 
Bible. Toward the close of 
the period, the English 
mind began to awaken from 
its bondage ; and literature 
sprang into existence, being 
ushered in by those great 
light s — Geoffrey (jef're), 
Chaucer (born 1328, died 
1400), and John Wickliffe 
(born about 1324, died 
1384). The language of 
these writers differs considerably from modern English, and 
is therefore difficult to read. It is called '' Middle English/^ 
since it comes between the '^ Semi-Saxon," which preceded it, 
and modern English, which commenced during the reign of 
Queen Elizabeth. 

77. Learning ? Books ? How were they made ? What was their value ? Dawn of 
literature ? Chaucer and Wickliflfe ? Language of the period ? Why called Middle 
English ? 




JOHN WICKLIFFE. 



The Flantagenets, 143 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 

1154. Henry II. Reigned 35 years. 
1164. Constitutions of Clarendon adopted. 
1170. Murder of Thomas a Becket. 
1173. Conquest of Ireland. 
1189. Richard I. Reigned 10 years. 
1192. Treaty of Richard with Saladin. 
1199. John. Reigned 17 years. 
1203. Murder of Prince Arthur. 

1215. Magna Charta signed. 

1216. Henry III. Reigned 56 years. 
1219. Death of the earl of Pembroke. 

1264. Battle of Lewes. 

1265. House of Commons instituted. 

" Battle of Evesham — Death of Leicester. 
1272. Edward I. Reigned 35 years. 
1278. Persecution of the Jews. 
1283. Conquest of Wales. 
1292. Baliol placed on the Scottish throne. 
1296. Battle of Dunbar ; Baliol defeated and deposed. 
1298. Battle of Falkirk ; defeat of Wallace. 
1305. Execution of Wallace. 
1307. Edward II. Reigned 20 years. 

1314. Battle of Bannockburn; the English defeateil by Bruce. 
1327. Edward III. Reigned 50 years. 
1330. Execution of Roger Mortimer. 
1333. Battle of Halidown Hill; the Scots defeated. 

1346. Battle of Crecy ; the French defeated. 

" Battle of Neville's Cross ; the Scots defeated. 

1347. Taking of Calais by the English. 
1349. The Great Plague. 

1356. Battle of Poitiers ; the French defeated. 

1376. Death of the Black Prince. 

1377. Richard II. Reigned 22 years. 
1381. Insurrection under Wat Tyler. 
1384. Death of WicklifTe. 

1399. Invasion by Henry, duke of Lancaster. 

•' The king taken prisoner and deposed. 
J400. Death of Chaucer. 



144 The Plantagenets. 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OP THE PLANTAGENETS. 

Henry II. (Plantagenet.) 

I \ \ \ i 

William. Henry. Richard I. Geoffrey. John. 

I 
Prince Arthur. 



Henry III. 

I 
Edward I. 

Edward II. 

Edward III. 



Edward William Lionel John of Gaunt * 

(the Black Prince), (died 1385). (Duke of Clarence). (Duke of Lancaster). 

i 
Philippa 
(Married to Edmund Mortimer, 
Earl of March). 
Richard II. | Henry IV. f 

Roger Mortimer, 

I 
Edmund Mortimer 
(born 1392 ; died 1424). 



* There were two other sons of Edward III. : Edmund, Duke of York, 
and Thomas, Duke of Gloucester. 

t Henry was perfectly well aware of the defect of his title to the throne, 
and feared its consequences ; but the true heir was a young child, and it was 
claimed that in such a case Parliament had the right to choose a successor 
belonging to the royal family. Besides, Henry boldly claimed the right of 
conquest. His own defiant words were : "I am descended by regal line of 
blood coming from the good lord King Henry III,, and through that right 
hath God of his grace sent me, with help of my kin and of my friends, to 
recover the realm which was in point to be undone for fault of governance 
and undoing of the laws," The solemn recognition of Parliament which he 
obtained was deemed amply sufficient to annul any defect arising from the 
merely technical right of a young child entirely unfit to reign. It caused him, 
however, many sleepless nights, gave him a stormy and troublous reign, and 
led to the long and bloody War of the Roses. 

" Heaven knows, my son, 
By what by-paths, and indirect crooked ways, 
I met this crown.'"— Shakespeare, Henry IV. {Act IV., Scene IV,). 



Topical Revieiv. 



145 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

\Mien did the event occiw ? 

^Yhatledtoil? 

What resulted from it ? 

PAGE 

Assassination of Beckct 98 

Conquest of Ireland 98, 100 

Battle of Clontarf 99 

Persecution of the Jews 102, 116 

Captivity of Richard 1 104 

Mnrder of Prince Arthur 107 

Papal interdict 108 

Naval battle at Damme 108 

Signing of Mairna Chiirta 109 

Civil war under Moiitfoit 112 

Conquest of Wales 115 

War with France 118 

Conquest of Scotland 118, 119, 122 

Battle of Bannockburn 123 

Murder of Edward II 126 

Battle of Halidown Hill 127 

Invasicm of France by Edward III. . . . 12S 

Battles of Crecy and Poitiers 128, 131 

Battle of Neville's Cross 129 

Death of the Black Prince. . . .' 133 

Insurrection under Wat Tyler 135 

Deposition of Richard II 137, 138 n 

Translation of the Bible 138 

BIOGRAPHICAL. 

Who were they ? 

With what events connected ? 

Henry Piantagenet 95 

Thomas a Becket 95, 9(), 97, 98 

St. Patrick 99 n 

Richard de Clare 100 

Richard, Coeur de Lion 102, 103, 104, 105 

Blondel 106 

Prince Arthur 106, 107 

Stephen Langton 107 

Earl of Pembroke Ill 

Hubert de Burgh Ill 

Simon de Montfort 112 

Bishop Peter 112 

Llewellyn, Prince of WhIcs 115 

John Baliol 116 



PAGE 

Robert Bruce 116 

William Wallace 118, 119 » 

Roger B;icon 121, 141 

Gavest on 122 

Robert Bruce (younger) 123 

Spi-nser, or Dispenser 124 

Isabella 12.5, 126 

Roger Mortimer 125, 126 

David Bruce 127 

Edward Baliol 127 

Edward, tiie Black Prince 12'^, 130, 132 

Queen Pliilippa 129 

Sir John Mandeville 133 

Geoffrey Chaucer l:J3, 138 

John Wickliffe 133, 138 

John of Giiunt 134 //, 137 

Wat Tyler 135 

GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where are thcij / 

With what events connected ? 



Acre 


103 


Ascalon 


10:3 


Istria 

Lincoln 


104 

Ill 


Lewes. 


113 


Evet^ham 


113 


Caernarvon 


116 


Dunbar 


118 


Falkirk 


118 


Carlisle 


120 


Bannockburn 


123 


Kenilworth 


125 n 


Berkeley 


126 « 


Halidown Hill 


127 


Crecy 


128 


Calais 


129 


Poitiers 


131 


Limosres 


132 



POLITICAL AND SOCIAL. 

Character of i/i--<i/tiition or ciisfo/u / 

Magna Charta 108, 109, 138 

House of Commons 113 

Trial by jury 133 



10 



SECTION IV. 

THE HOUSES OF LAI^CASTER AKD YORK. 

Extending from the Accession of Henry IV. (1399) to that of Henry 

VII. (1485). 

1. Henrj IV.^ son of John of Gaunt^ the fourth son of 
Edward III. , had been declared king by parliament ; but 
the rightful heir was Ed7yiund Mortimer, earl of 
March^ the great-grandson of Lionel^ the third 
son of Edward III. (see Genealogical Table). 



Henry IV., 
1399-1413. 



This prince^ a child of nine years, was detained in custody 
at Windsor castle by Henry. A few months after the acces- 
sion of the latter, a conspiracy was formed to restore Ei chard 
to the throne ; but it failed, and those concerned in it were 
executed (1400). This probably led to the murder of the 
deposed monarch. Henry, in order to protect the Church 
from the danger of heresy, caused severe laws to be passed 
against the Lollards ; * and one of them (a clergy- 
man) was condemned and burned at the stake 



Lollards. 



(1401). This was the first English subject who was put to 
death on account of his religious opinions. 



* "LoUardry had its own schools, its own books ; and its pamphlets were 
passed everywhere from hand to hand. Women as well as men became the 
preachers of the new sect. Nobles placed themselves openly at the head of 
the cause, and threw open their gates as a refuge for its missionaries. Out of 
the floating mass of opinion that bore the name of LoUardry, one great faith 
gradually evolved itself, a faith in the sole authority of the Bible as a source 
of religious truth. The translation of Wickliffe did its work." — Green's 
English People. 

1. Who was Henry IV. ? Who was tlie rightful heir ? Who was Edmund Morti- 
mer ? What conspiracy was formed ? What is said of the Lollards ? 



No. 4. 




IN THE 

WARS OF THE ROSES" 

A.D.1455,U>5 

Scale of Statute Miles 



10 SO iO 10 jO 60 



-Say / lyr^a '^N. !?^^'.'','!%">*; %/yorthamU^ 






j '-^Tewkfgbur^ifay & O 



Mil/orJ 




^ - . Toicton , 
__^V Jtfar.29,^1461 

j \ ■* / ^ (:/lANCOti!} •^'^ 






?•„♦ * co.y.9. 



A. D. 1403.] The Houses of Lancaster and York, 



147 



2. Repeated conspiracies formed a striking feature of this 
reign. The most formidable was that excited by the earl of 

Northumberland and his son, Harry Percy, sur- i 

named Hotspur, on account of his fiery temper. I ^^' 

This young nobleman had acquired great fame during the 

jn'eceding reign by his ex^doits in a skirmish with the Scots, 

at Otterbourne (1388), on which battle was founded the 

famous ballad of '^' Chevy Chase. ^^ The 

Percies had also greatly aided Henry in his 

efforts to obtain possession of the kingdom ; 

but afterward, quarreling with him, they 

joined their forces to those of the Scots 

under the earl of Douglas, and to the 

AVelsh under Owen Glendower, with the 

object of placing Mortimer on the throne. 

Richard Scrope, archbishop of York, was 

also engaged in the conspiracy. 

3. A terrific battle was fought near 
Shrewsbury (1403) ; but the rebels were 
defeated, and Percy, their brave leader, 
was slain. The king and his son took part 
in the battle, and signalized themselves by 
their feats of strength and daring. Some 
of the conspirators were taken prisoners 
and executed; but the earl of Northumber- 
land was pardoned. Two years afterward, 
the latter, with the archbishop of York 
and others, again rose in rebellion ; but 
they were unsuccessful, and the archbishop, with some of the 
other conspirators, was executed (1405). This was the first 
instance in English history of the execution of an archbishop. 
Northumberland escaped into Scotland ; but subsequently. 




HENRY IV. {From his 
tomb in Canterbury 
Cathedral.) 



2. Wliat formed a striking feature of this reign ? What conspfracy under Harry 
Percy ? How had Percy become famous ? What was founded on this battle ? 

3. Battle of Shrewsbury ? Its results ? Renewal of the rebellion ? The result ? 



148 The Houses of Lancaster and York. [a. d. j413. 

invading England with a hostile force^ he was defeated and 
slain. (For places referred to see Progressive 3Iap No. 5.) 

4. The other events of this reign are of little importance. 
Henry IV. died in 1413;, having lost many years previously 
the great popularity by means of which he had been enabled 
to obtain the crown.* His reign was beneficial to England ; 
for the Commons acquired a considerable increase of jiower, 
especially in connection with the granting of supplies for 
the support of the government. He was succeeded by his 
son Henry. 

5. Henry V.^, during his father's life^ had been noted for 
his riotous and disorderly conduct ; and had^ on one occa- 
sion^ been committed to prison by the chief- 
justice^ whom he had insulted for indicting one 
of his dissolute companions.! On his accession^ 



Henry V., 
1413-'22. 



however^, he dismissed his profligate associates;, and thor- 
oughly reformed his life^ retaining in office the wise minis- 



* " Henry was of middle stature, of regular form, and j^erfectly skilled in 
all the exercises of arms and chivalry ; his countenance was severe rather 
than serene, and his disposition sour, sullen, and reserved ; he possessed a 
great share of courage, fortitude, and j)enetration ; was naturally imperious, 
though he bridled his temper with a great deal of caution ; superstitious, 
though without the least tincture of virtue and true religion ; and meanly 
parsimonious, though justly censured for want of economy and ill-judged 
profusion. He rose to the throne by perfidy and treason ; and established his 
authority in the blood of his subjects, and died a penitent for his sins, be- 
cause he could no longer enjoy the fruit of his transgressions."— Smollett's 
History of England. 

t " Then was seen what would never have been expected, the prince 
quiet as a lamb, submitting without a murmur to the judge's orders, and 
suffering himself to be led to prison like a private person. The judge's cour- 
age and the prince's moderation were equally pleasing to the king ; never- 
theless, Henry, who was excessively jealous of his crown, could not help 
giving ear to the people's insinuations that his son had ill designs against 
him." — Rapin's History of England. 

4, Death of Henry IV. ? How was his reign beneficial ? Hit* successor ? 

5. For what had Henry V. been noted ? What change took place on his accession ? 
What was his course toward the Lollards ? Who was executed ? 



A. D. 1413.] The Houses of Lancaster and YorTc. 149 



ters of liis father, including Gascoigne {gas-koin'), the chief- 
justice by whom he hiid been so fearlessly punished. Among 
his first acts was the persecution of the Lollards, now a 
numerous party ; and their leader. Sir John Oldcastle, called 
Lord Cobham, with others, was condemned and executed. 

6. Henry, claiming the throne of France, next made 
an attack upon that country, which he hoped to subdue ; 
because, during the lunacy of its king, Charles " 
VL, it was distracted by disputes as to who 



Agincoort. 



should have the regency. Having taken Har'fleur, after a 
long siege, he found his army so much reduced that he 
resolved to return to England. On his marcli to Calais, 
however, he was surprised by the French army at Agincourt, 
and was obliged to risk an engagement, although the enemy's 
forces were more than four times as numerous as his own. 
The result Avas very disastrous to the French, 10,000 of 
their army being slain, and 14,000 taken prisoners ; while 
the English are said to have lost only forty (1415). Henry 
was not in a condition to take immediate advantage of this 
great victory, and with his prisoners returned to England, 
having concluded a truce with the enemy.* 

7. Two years afterward, he again invaded France, and 
after some successes made a treaty at Troyes {tnvah) with 



* " Heniy' arrived at Dover on the 17th of November; the crowd plunged 
into the waves to meet him, and the conqueror was carried in their arms from 
the vessel to the beach ; the road to London exhibited one triumphal pro- 
cession. The lords, commons, and clergy, the mayor, aldermen, and citizens, 
conducted him into the capital ; tapestry, representing the deeds of his ances- 
tors, lined the walls of the houses ; pageants were erected in the streets ; 
sweet wines ran in the ccmduits ; bands of children tastefully arrayed sang Ids 
praise, and the wlude population seemed intoxicated with joy." — Lingard's 
Histoi'y of England. 



6. What led to the inva^^ion of P'rance ? What town was takcTi ? (Uartleur is a 
eeaport near Uavrc.) Battle of Aj^incourt V Its results ? 

7. What led to the treaty of Troyes? Situation of Troyes? (See map of France, 
uage 74.) What were tlie terms of the treaty? How was tiie treaty fultilled ? Death 
of Ueary ? Who was his successor ? 



150 



TJie Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. [a. d. 1420. 



tlie imbecile King Charles^ according to which he was to 
marry Charles's daughter Catharine;, to have the present 
administration of the French government, and 
on the death of Charles to succeed to the throne 
(1420). The terms of this extraordinary treaty 



Treaty of 
Troyes. 



were in part fulfilled ; and Henry, proclaimed regent of 
France, entered Paris in ti'iumph. His glory was, however, 
of short duration ; for, being attacked by a fatal malady, he 
expired in the thirty-fifth year of his age and the tenth of 

his r e i g n , 
leaving the 
throne to his 
son Henry, 
then an infant 
less than one 
year old 
(1422). 

8. The pre- 
mature death 
of Henry V. 
was a great 
loss to the 
kingdom ; for 
his abilities, 
both as a 
statesman and a soldier, were of a very high order ; and, 
though his ambition was excessive, it was unalloyed with 
those vices by which that passion is so often 
stained. The personal appearance and manners 




WAR-SHIPS OF THE PIPTEBNTH CENTURY. 



Character. 



of the king were such as became his exalted character and 
station, and he excelled in all warlike and manly exercises.* 



* " The exterior figure of this great prince, as well as his deportment, 
was engaging ; his stature was somewhat above the middle size, his counte- 



8. Loss occasioned by the death of Henry V. ? What is said of his character ? 
His personal appearance ? The Lancastrian princes ? 



A. D. 14^4'^.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 151 



None of the princes of the liouse of Lancaster ventured to 
impose taxes without the consent of parliament ; and so far 
their imperfect title to the throne favored the progress of 
political freedom in England. 

9. At the commencement of the reign of Henry VI., 
parliament appointed the duke of Bedford, elder brother of 
the late king, protector of England, uj^on whom 
was also conferred by Charles VI. the regency of 
France. The French king, however, died a few 



Henry VI., 
1422-'61. 



months afterward ; and his son, Charles VII., an energetic 
and 2^opular prince, boldly asserted his claim to the French 
throne, and was crowned at Poitiers. A war of many years 
ensued, under the conduct of Bedford, who Avas not only an 
accomplished prince, but a most skillful general and states- 
man. In order to divert the power of Scotland from the 
support of Charles, the Scottish king, James I.,* who had 
been for several years a prisoner in England, was restored to 
the throne of his ancestors. 

10. After several campaigns, which, though indecisive, 
had reduced Charles to very great distress, Bedford resolved 



nance beautiful, his limbs genteel and slender, but full of vigor ; and he 
excelled in all warlike and manly exercises. lie possessed many eminent 
virtues ; and if we give indidgence to ambition in a monarch, or rank it, as 
the vulgar are inclined to do, among his virtues, they were unstained by any 
considerable blemish. His abilities appeared equally in tlie cabinet and in 
the field. The boldness of his enterprises was no less remarkable than his 
personal valor in conducting them. He had the talent of attaching his friends 
by his affability, and of gaining his enemies by address and clemency." — 
Hume's Ilistonj of Eiujland. 

* This prince, in a voyage to France, whither he had been sent to save 
him from the wicked wiles of his uncle, the duke of Albany, who had seized 
the government of Scotland, was taken by the English, and was detained for 
nineteen years a prisoner in England. He was treated kindly, educated with 
care, and during his captivity wrote several beautiful poems. 

9. Who was appointed protector? What followed the death of Charles VI. of 
France ? What i.« said of Redfoi^l ? James I. of Seoilaiid y (See Note.) 

10. What led lo the siege of Orleans? Describe it. Who was Joan of Arc ? 



152 The Houses of Lancaster and York. [a. d. 1439. 

to inyade the south of France ; and with this object laid 
siege to Orleans (map, page 73), a city which was loyal to the 
French monarch. This siege was continued for 
many months, and the French had given up all 



Joan of Arc. 



hope of successfully repelling their assailants, when their deliv- 
erance was effected by one of the most extraordinary occur- 
rences recorded in history. Joan of Arc (French, Jeanne 
d'Arc), a simple peasant girl, had been told of a prophecy 
to the eifect that France could only be delivered from its 
enemies by a virgin ; and the idea became impressed upon 
her mind that to herself had been divinely committed the 
task of effecting this great object.* 

11. She soon induced others to believe in the truth of her 
mission, among them the king himself and his chief officers, 
and was admitted into Orleans, arrayed in armor, and pro- 
vided with a train of attendants. Under her leadership the 
French seemed to be inspired with almost superhuman cour- 
age ; and the English, struck with terror, were soon obliged 
to raise the siege (1429). She next urged the king to march 
to Eheims {reemz), in order to assume the crown of his 
ancestors according to the accustomed rites ; and, this being 
triumphantly achieved, she demanded to be dismissed, con- 
sidering her mission at an end. 

12. The French, however, selfishly detained her ; and a 
short time afterward she fell into the power of the English, 
who cruelly caused her to be burned to death in the market- 
place of Rouen [roo'en), on a charge of sorcery and impiety 



* Joan of Are was born in the little village of Domremy, between Cham- 
pagne and Lorraine ; and for some time, during- her solitary walks, she said 
she had heard strange voices urging her to go on her mission. Frightened 
at first, she was reassiu-ed by the strong conviction, as she said, that the voices 
were those of angels ; and she felt she ought not to disobey them, as being 
the messengers of God. 



11. How was the siege of Orleans raised ? What was then done by Joan of Arc ? 
What did she then demand ? Where are Orleans and Rheim^^ ? (Map, page 74.) 

12. Further history of the Maid of Orleans ? Of the English invasion ? 



A.D. 1431.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 153 



(1431).* But nothing was gained by this ruthless execu- 
tion of the '' Maid of Orleans." The duke of Bedford died 
(1435), and Charles was enabled to re-enter Paris, after 
having been excluded from it for twenty years (1437). Tlie 
English continued to sutler defeat, until finally this long war 
was interrupted by a truce which lasted six years (1444). 

13. Henry, on arriving at the age of majority, showed 
neither the capacity nor the disposition to take control of the 
government, which, since the death of Bedford, 
had been administered by the duke of Glouces- 
ter, the king's uncle, and by Cardinal Beaufort, 



Margaret 
of Anjou. 



his guardian. Through the influence of the latter, the king 
married Margaret of Anjou, f one of the most beautiful and 
accomplished princesses of the age, and well suited by the 
masculine energy of her character to supply the defects and 

* " When she felt the flames rising around her, she besought the priest 
who attended her to leave her. Tlie cardinal of Winchester, and even the 
bishop of Beauvais, who had been her bitterest enemy, could not conceal their 
emotion. After her death two of the judges who liad condemned her ex- 
claimed, ' Would that our souls were where we believe hers is ! ' and Fressart, 
the secretary of Henry VI., said as he left the place of execution, ' We are 
all lost ; we havcxburued a saint ! ' " — Guizot's Ili.stori/ of France. 

+ "This heroic woman, whose name bears so distinguished a place in the 
annals of England, was the daughter of Rent';, titular king of Sicily, and 
niece of the queen of France ; she is described by contemporary chroniclers 
as possessing 'rare perfections alike of mind and body.' Courageous, enter- 
prising, and reflecting, she was born for dominion ; and, although extraordi- 
nary reverses and misfortunes attended her eventful life, she never for an 
instant quailed or forgot her high estate ; but, equally great in power and in 
sorrow, maintained to the last her dearly-bought title of the heroine of Anjou, 
England's warrior queen. Married at the early age of fifteen to Ilem-y \l., a 
man whose character was most singularly opposed to her own, she soon dis- 
covered his utter incapacity for government ; and, aroused by the intrigues 
of the duke of York and his faction, who, presuming on the timidity and 
want of firmness of the ' [)riest-like Henry,' were gradually working his ruin, 
she boldly took upon herself the care of the state, and supplied by her energy 
and talent the qualities which were wanting in her husband." — historical 
Characters. 



13. Character of the kins? Whom did he marry ? Her character? Terms of the 
maiiiai^'e treaty V (For location (jf Miiiue and Anjou, »ee mnp, paj:** 74 ) 



154 The Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. [a.d.i445. 

weaknesses of her husband (1445). By the terms of the mar- 
riage treaty^ Margaret^s father, the duke of Anjou, was to 
receive from the English king a large sum of money and the 
cession of Maine and Anjou, provinces which had been con- 
quered by the English at great cost of life and treasure. 

14. The protector Gloucester having violently opposed 
this treaty, became an object of great dislike to Margaret, 
and through her contrivance w^as arrested on a charge of 
treason. Previous to the day appointed for his trial, he was 
found dead in his bed ; and the duke of Suffolk, a favorite 
of the queen's, was chosen his successor, as the king by his 
increased imbecility had become entirely unfit to administer 
the government. The duke of York was succeeded as regent 
of France by another of Margaret^s favorites, the duke of 
Somerset, under whom the English lost all their French 
possessions except Calais (1451). 

15. The death of the virtuous duke of Gloucester, gen- 
erally styled by the people ^^the good duke Humphrey,^" 
together with the disgraceful losses of territory in France, 
caused intense popular indignation against the queen and 
her minister Suffolk. The latter was impeached by the 
Commons, and the king, to save his life, banished him from 
the kingdom ; but on his passage to France he was seized by 
order of his enemies and executed. The misconduct of the 
government also led to an insurrection of the lower orders 
under a leader named Jack Cade ; but it was soon put down. 
Cade being slain (1450). 

16. The total incapacity of the king, and the disorders 
which it occasioned in the government, induced many of the 
people to favor the claims of Richard, duke of York, to the 

14. What was the conduct of the queen toward Gloucester ? What is said of his 
death ? His successor ? Who became regent of Prance ? 

15. What made the queen and her minister unpopular ? What happened to Suffolk ? 
What insurrection broke out ? How did it end ? 

16. Kichard, duke of York— his claim to the throne ? His character ? What office 
did he obtain ? How displaced ? 



A. D. 1455.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 



155 



throne, in riglit of liis descent from the third son of Edward 
111. Kichiird was a man of vigor and ability, and, thougli 
greatly disliked by the queen, had obtained the appointment 
of Protector of the Kealiii, in opposition to his rival the 
duke of Somerset, the favorite of the queen and her party. 
The latter, however, afterward triumphed, and Itichard was 
compelled to resign his office. 

17. Richard and his adherents then raised an army, osten- 
sibly for the redress of grievances ; and in the battle of St. 
Albans defeated the royalists, and took the king ^ 
prisoner (1455). This was the first conflict in 
that great civil war styled the *"War of the 



War of the 

Roses. 



Roses " (from the badges worn by the respective parties, 
the Lancastrians wearing a red rose 
and the Yorkists a white rose) — a war 
which lasted thirty years, and was 
signalized by twelve pitched battles ; 
which deluged England with blood. 
and in which the ancient nobility of 
the kingdom Avere almost annihilated. 
18. The- next year after the bat- 
tle of St. Albans the king was re- 
stored to his authority ; but the con- 
test soon broke out with increased 
fury, and in the battle of North- 
ampton (14G0) the king was de- 
feated and taken prisoner by the earl 
of Warwick (commonly called, from 
subsequent events, the ^'king- 
maker'').* After the battle of Northampton the duke of 

* Richard Neville, earl of Warwick, was the most powerful of Enirlaml's 
feudal barons. His vassals formed a vast army ; and so numerous were his 

17. What led to the battle of St. Alban.'* ? What civil war was then commenced "i 
Us duration and consequences ? The badges of the respective parties ? 

18. What events followed the buttle of St. Albans? Where is St. Albans? (Map, 
page 41.) Northampton ? {Prof/rennive Majt \u. 5.) 




AUcHEK. [Fifteenlk Ce/itttnj.) 



156 



The Houses of Lancaster and Yorlc. [a.d.i461. 



York was proclaimed the lawful successor of Henry ; and 
Edward;, the son of Henry and Margaret, was excluded from 
the throne. The administration of the government was, 
meanwhile, to be committed to the duke of York. 

19. The queen fled to Scotland, and afterward, with the 
aid of the northern barons, raised a large 
army, with which, in the battle of Wake- 
field, she defeated the duke of York, who 
was taken prisoner and put to death with 
great ignominy. By the order of Mar- 
garet his head was cut off and fixed on 
the gates of York, with a paper crown 
upon it, in derision of his claim to roy- 
alty. Other cruelties were perpetrated 
by the victorious Lancastrians. A few 
weeks after this, Margaret defeated the 
earl of Warwick in the second battle of 
St. Albans, and thus regained possession 
of the king ; but Edward, son of the late 
duke of York, joining his forces with 
those of Warwick, compelled her to re- 
treat, and, triumphantly entering London, 

was proclaimed king, under the title of Edward lY. (1461). 

20. This virtually ended the reign of Henry VI. — a 
monarch who commenced life with the most splendid pros- 
pects, inheriting not only his father^s extensive 
dominions in England and Erance, but the love 
and admiration with which the martial glory 

of that prince had inspired the English people. With an 

retainers that he is saiel to have feasted daily, at liis various manors and 
castles, upward of 30,000 persons, while the whole population of the king- 
dom is estimated to have been at that time only about two and a half millions. 
Warwick was the duke of York's brother-in-law. 




ARCHER. {Fifteenth 
Centiiry.) 



Character 
of Henry VI. 



19. What did the queen do ? Battle of Wakefield ? (Where is Wakefield ?) What 
followed it ? Where was Warwick defeated ? How did Edward IV. become king? 

20. What is said of Henry VI. ? His character ? Of what was he the founder ? 



A. i>. i4«i.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 157 



inoffensive disposition, and many virines tluit might have 
adorned a private station, his unfitness for the exercise of 
regal sway, especially in so stormy a period, plunged the 
nation into a civil war, during the progress of which he 
became the mere sport of fortune, tossed to and fro by the 
contending parties. As the founder of Eton College, and 
of Kings College* at Cambridge, he has, however, left some 
claim to the respect and gratitude of posterity, f 

21. Young Edward had acquired the throne chiefly 
through the exertions of Warwick, and his character and 
talents were such as enabled him to retain it. 
He was bold, active, and enterprising, and ])ur- 
sued his enemies with the most unrelenting venge- 



Edward IV. 
1461-'83. 



ance. Queen Margaret was, however, not entirely subdued. 
She succeeded in collecting an army of 60,000 men in the 
northern counties, with which she encountered the forces of 
EdAvard and Warwick, in the terrific l)attle of Tow'ton ; but 
was totally defeated, nearly one-half of her entire army being 
slain, either in the battle or the pursuit, Edward having 
issued orders that no quarter should be given (1401). 

22. Margaret having fled with her husband into Scotland, 



* The chapel of Kings College is a very beautiful specimen of Gothic 
architecture — so beautiful, indeed, that it is said Sir Christopher Wren, the 
renowned architect, went once every year to contemplate it. It presents the 
appearance of being cut out of a solid mass of stone, so exquisite is tlie har- 
mony as well as the linish of the work. 

t " His stature was rather above the middle standard, his limbs slim and 
well-formed, his countenance mild and benevolent, and, but for his unliappy 
mental malady, and his many tr(>ul)les. which began even in his early days 
and wrought preiuature decay, he would have been thought well-favored, 
lie was studious, inoffensive, and devout, a lover of justice, and an enemy to 
cruelty and the shedding of blood ; and, although by the weakness of his 
intellect he was but in title a king, his Idamelcss private life claimed for him 
respect and commiseration." — Kitifjs of Fn(/In»<I. 

21. What was the character of Edward ? What did Queen Margaret do ? Battle of 
Towton ? Where is Towton ? (Sec Prognssire Map No. 4.) 

22. Whilher did the queen flee ? WHiat was done by i)arliunH'nt ? What other 
effort w:i8 made by Margaret ? lis result ? What became of Henry VI. ? 



158 The Houses of Lancaster and York, [a. d. 1464. 



Edward, returned to London ; and a parliament being sum- 
moned, his title to the throne was solemnly recognized and 
confirmed. Three years afterward, Margaret made another 
effort to recover her lost kingdom, with a small army 
obtained from Louis XL of France ; but she was defeated 
in two battles, and with great difficulty succeeded in making 
her escape (14G4). Henry, after remaining concealed for a 
yeai% was at last discovered, and, being delivered into the 
power of Edward, was imprisoned in the Tower. 

23. Edward's vices, however, and his marriage with 
Elizabeth Gray, a Lancastrian knight's widow, upon whose 
relatives the infatuated monarch showered all his favors, 
so disgusted the brave and high-spirited Warwick that he 
deserted the cause of Edward and formed an alliance with 
Margaret. After obtaining a supply of men and money from 
the king of France, he landed at Dartmouth ; and so popu- 
lar was the earl that in a few days he collected an army of 
60,000 men, and, having compelled Edward to flee, took the 
imprisoned Henry from the Tower and proclaimed him king. 
This act was ratified by i^arliament, and the regency was 
intrusted to Warwick and his son-in-law, the duke of Clar- 
ence, brother to Edward IV. (1471). 

24. Disaster soon followed this great victory ; for Edward, 
landing in England with a small force, was soon joined by 

an immense army, and, regaining possession of 
London, he once more made the hapless Henry 
a prisoner, and marched against Warwick, who 



Battle of 
Barnet. 



had taken a position at Bar'net, in the neighborhood of 
London. The king-maker, deserted by his st)n-in-law, the 
duke of Clarence, who, with a considerable force^ went over 
to the Yorkists, was defeated and slain, fighting on foot and 
in the thickest of the engagement (1471). 

23. What offended Warwick ? What was the consequence ? Where is Dartmouth ? 
{See Progressive Map No. 4.) What did Warwick accomplish ? 

24. What led to the battle of Barnet ? Where is Barnet ? The regency ? (See 
map, page 41.) What was the result of the battle ? 



A. D. 148^2.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 



159 



25. On the same day Margaret landed in England with 
her son Edward, and advanced into the country, increasing 
her army as she proceeded. At Tewks'bury, 
however, she Avas overtaken by Edward ; and, 



Tewksbury. 



her army being entirely defeated, she and her son were made 
prisoners. The yonng prince w-as cruelly put to death by 
the dukes of Clarence and Gloster, brothers of the king ; 
and Margaret herself was imprisoned in the Tower. A few 
days after the battle, Henry expired in the Tower, according 
to general belief, by the murderous hand of the wricked and 

cruel duke of Gloster. 
Queen ^Margaret afterward 
found a refuge in France, 
where she died (1482). 

26. All the hopes of the 
Lancastrians were now ex- 
t i n g u i s li e d ; 
and Edward, 

being secure 

on the throne, gave him- 
self up to every species of 
vice and debauchery. He 
caused his brother, the 
duke of Clarence, to be 
' put to death on a charge of 
treason, being probably in- 
stigated to this crime by 
his younger brother Eich- 
ard, duke of Gloster, a prince noted for his designing char- 
acter and unrelentins: ambition.* Edward was about to 




Character of 
Edward IV. 



HUSBANDMAN AND COUNTRTWOMAN OP THE 
FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 



* " In 1478 the Tower was the scene of another event, the interest of which, 
like that attached to the death of Henry VI., is rather enhanced than diinin- 

25. The battle of Tewksbury ? Wbere is Tewksbury ? (See Progremre Map No. 
4.) Result of battle '? Who w;is put to death ? Deatli of Henry V^I. ? Of Margaret ? 

26. What was the conduct of Edward? Execution of Clarence? By whom was it 
instigated ? Death of Edward ? 



160 The Houses of Lancaster and Yorlc. [a. d. 1483. 

engage in a war with France, when he was seized with a 

distemper, of which he died (1483).* 

27. During this reign, the art of printing was introduced 

into England by William Oaxton, who, after having acquired 
a practical knowledge of the art in Holland and 
Germany, returned to his own country and set 



Printing. 



up a printing-press at Westminster. The first book printed 
in England by him was one entitled Tlie Game and Playe 
of Gliesse (1474). The types used by him were such as were 
employed in Germany ; and all English books continued 
to be printed in such letters (called Mack-letter) until the 
reign of James L, when they were superseded by the Roman 
characters. King Edward greatly encouraged trade and 
manufactures, particularly in wool. The feudal system, by 
the destruction of the ancient nobility during the W^ar of 
the Roses, almost entirely disappeared. 

28. Edward V., the eldest son of the late king, a youth of 
twelve years, was j)roclaimed king ; and his uncle Richard, 
duke of Gloster, was appointed Protector. This 
artful and wicked prince, obtaining possession of 



Edward V. 



the young king and his brother^ the duke of York, placed 

ished by the obscurity in which it is enveloped — the imprisonment and extraor- 
dinary end of George, duke of Clarence, the king's brother ; who, accord- 
ing to popular report, terminated his days within the Tower, by drowning in 
a butt of Malmsey. The vaulted room in the Bowyer Tower is the place where 
the supposed assassination is said to have taken place." — Bayley's History of 
the Tower. ^ 

* " In his person Edward IV. was one of the handsomest men in England, 
and perhaps in Europe ; his noble mien, his free air, his affable carriage, pre- 
possessed every one in his favor ; these qualities, joined to an undaunted 
courage, rendered him extremely popular. He had, however, many vices ; he 
was false, cruel, and vindictive, a slave to his pleasures, and wholly insensible 
to pity and generosity ; indeed, in the words of a contemporary chronicler, 
' He had no good qualities but courage and beauty.' " — Kings of England. 

27. Art of printing ? William Caxton ? First printed book ? Black-letter? Trade? 
The feudal system ? 

28. Who was proclaimed king ? Who made Protector ? What wicked deed did 
Richard perpetrate ? How did he obtain the crown ? 



A.D. 14S3.] The Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. 161 



Richard III., 
U83-'85. 



them ill the Tower, and caused Lord Rivers, their maternal 
uncle, and Lord Hastings, with several other distinguished 
persons, to be executed on a charge of treason. He then 
gave out that the young princes were illegitimate, and con- 
trived that some of his friends should publicly solicit him 
to take the crown, which, Avith pretended reluctance, he ac- 
cepted. He was then proclaimed king, under the title of 
Richard III. (1483). 

29. The first act of the wicked usurper, Kichard 111., was 
to destroy the two young princes, who are supposed to have 
been smothered in their beds in the Tower* by 
his orders. The duke of Buckingham, through 
whose assistance he had gained the object of 
his ambition, was loaded with honors ; but the duke soon 
became disgusted with the tyranny of Richard, and entered 
into a conspiracy to dethrone him and place Henry Tudor, 
earl of Richmond, on the throne. This prince was a Lan- 
castrian, being descended on his mother's side from John of 
Gaunt; on his father's he was grandson of Sir Owen Tudor, 
who had married Catharine, the widow of Henry V. 

30. Buckingham took up arms in AV^iles, Avith the ex2)ec- 
tation that his accomplices would raise an insurrection in 
other parts of the kingdom ; but in this being disap])ointed, 
he was deserted bv his followers, and oblioed to conceal 
himself for safety. He was, however, soon discovered ; and 
being brought to the king, was immediately beheaded (1483). 
Richard, everywhere triumphant over his enemies, sum- 
moned a parliament, and obtained from it a recognition of 
his title. In order still further to strengthen it. he resolved 



* This part of the Tower, r.sually called the Bhxxly Tow or, forms the 
gateway of the inner ward of the Tower of London. The room over the 
archway is pointed out by tradition as the place of tlie murder of the two 
princes, from which it derives its name. 



29. Hi!* first act as* king ? Duke of Buckingham ? Henry Tudor ? 

30. What befell Buckingham ? What was next done by Richard * Queen Anne ? 

11 



162 



The Houses of Lancaster and York. 



to espouse his niece Elizabeth^ daughter of Edward IV. ; 
to accomplish which he caused his consort, Anne, to be poi- 
soned. This unfortunate princess was the second daughter 
of the great earl of Warwick, and had been married to Mar- 
garet^s son, the hapless Edward, whom Richard had slain at 
Tewksbury. 

31. These abominable crimes excited universal detesta- 
tion against the usurper ; and Henry, earl of Richmond, 
being invited into the kingdom, sailed from Nor- 
mandy, and landed at Millbrd Haven with a small 



Bosworth. 




bird's-eye view of the tower of LONDON. 

{From a Drawing made between 1681 and 1689 by order of Lord Dartmouth, Goverrwr- 

Generulofthe Ordnance.) 

force. Re-enforcements flocked to him from all parts, as 
he advanced toward Shrewsbury ; and at Bosworth he was 



31. Effect of Richard's crimes? What led to the battle of Bosworth? Where is 
Bosworth ? {Progressive Map No. 5.) Its result ? Who was crowned king ? By whom 1 



A. D. 1485.] The Hottses of Lancaster and York. 163 

opposed by Richard, at the head of forces double in number 
those of his own. A fierce battle ensued ; but Richard, 
being deserted bv Lord Stanley and a large part of his army, 
was defeated and slain while fighting desperately in the con- 
flict. The earl of Richmond was crowned king on the battle- 
field, with the title of Henry VII., by Sir William Stanley, 
brother of Lord Stanley (1485).* This event terminated the 
long and dreadful conflict known as the " War of the Roses.'* 
32. The body of Richard was buried at Leicester ; but, at 
the destruction of the monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII., 
it was exhumed, and the stone coftin in which it 
had been interred was long used as a horse-trough 
at an inn in that town. Richard was brave and 



Character of 
Richard III. 



sagacious ; and, had he been the rightful occupant of the 
throne, there is reason to think he would have adorned it by 
great and worthy deeds. His ruling passion, ambition, was 
boundless ; and he stopped at no crime that seemed necessary 
to secure its gratification. It must, however, be borne in 
mind that his character has been drawn by historians who 
wrote in the interest and praise of the Tudors ; and that, 
therefore, his acts have been represented in the worst possible 
light. The stories told of the deformity of his person, and 
which the genius of Shakspeare has served to j^reserve, are 



*"Thcn Lord Stanley picked up his crown, battered and blood-stained, 
and put it on the head of Henry. The duke of Norfolk, the Lord Ferrers, Sir 
Richard Ratcliffe, Sir Robert Brackenbury, and a few other knights shared the 
fate of their master. It is said that, in the battle and in the light, three 
thousand men perished ; but, considering: the way in w hich tlie affair was 
managed, and Henry's politic anxiety to reconcile parties and to show him- 
self a clement sovereign, it is probable that this number is somewhat exag- 
gerated. The battle of Bosworth Field, which terminated the wars of the 
Roses, was altogether on an inferior scale to that of several preceding con- 
flicts. Counting both armies, there were not eighteen thousand men on the 
field, and of these the greater part were never engaged."— Cai<;i<'f History oj 
England. 

32. Where was Richard bniied ? When exhnmed ? His coffin ? What is said of liis 
character ? What should be borne iu nund ? What did he encourage ? 



164 TTie Houses of Lancaster and York. 

believed by some to be exaggerations.* He was a patron of 
learning, bestowing many benefactions on the universities, 
and affording encouragement to the newly-invented art of 
printing. He also sought to protect the interests of English 
merchants in foreign countries by appointing consuls, and 
established j)ostal facilities by the appointment of couriers for 
the speedy transmission of news. 

STATE OF SOCIETY Ul!^DER THE HOUSES OF LANCASTER 

A]S^D YORK. 

33. This period was characterized by civil commotions, 
the result of which was to introduce great changes in the 
political and social character of the nation, f One 
of the most important of these was the extinc- 



Villanage. 



tion of villanage, or serfdom. The nobles being obliged to 
arm their serfs in the '' Wars of the Eoses/' could never 
thereafter compel them to return to a state of servitude. 
Besides, the ancient nobility having nearly all perished in 

* " Many historians have endeavored to throw discredit on the jDopular tra- 
dition of Richard's deformity, and quote Buck, Rous, and the old countess of 
Desmond, who state that he ' was well-formed and active, and, with the excep- 
tion of one shoulder being a trifle higher than the other, he was, save his 
brother Clarence, the handsomest man of his time ; ' but from his portrait in 
the Rous-roll, in the Herald's College, and the drawings published by Horace 
Walpole, in his 'Historic Doubts,' there is good reason to believe that his 
title to the surname of ' crook-back ' was well founded." — Selby's Events to be 
Remembered. 

t " During that portion of the fifteenth century which comprised the reigns 
of Henry the Sixth and succeeding monarchs down to the accession of Henry 
the Seventh, English history exhibits a rapid succession of violent and bloody 
convulsions. In that period the throne was twice lost and twice regained by 
each of the rival houses that laid claim to it. Thirteen pitched battles were 
fought between Englishmen and on English soil. Three out of four kings 
died by violence ; eighty persons connected with the blood royal were reck- 
oned as having perished in war or by the hand of the executioner or of the 
assassin ; and the great majority of the noble families became extinct or sank 
into obscurity." — Kirk's Charles the Bold. 

33. How was this period characterized ? The result? What was extinguished? 
In what way ? 



2'he Houses of Lancaster and York. 



165 



Agriculture. 



these long wars, feudalism was destroyed, and a sounder and 
more liberal system took its place. 

34. In other respects, these Avars susjiended for a time tlie 
march of improvement. Agriculture was necessarily very 
much neglected ; and consequently widespread 
famine was a frequent calamity, the lower classes 
being sometimes obliged to live upon roots and herbs. Large 
tracts of land wliicli liad been carefully tilled were converted 
into pastur- 
a g e for 
sheep, in or- 
der that the 
grain of f or- 
eign couu- 
tries might 
be purchas- 
ed with the 
wool thus 

obtained. Hence it has been remarked that the Wars of 
the Roses did not check the commercial prosperity of the 
country. Majiy of the merchants amassed great wealth, and 
were thus enabled, by large loans, to relieve tlie necessities of 
their sovereign. To this period (reign of Henry V.) belongs 
the famous Whittington, who was ^^ thrice Lord Mayor of 
London," and who, according to the story, commenced liis 
fortunate career witli tlie possession of only a cat. 

35. The most prominent innovation in manufactures was 
the introduction of silk-making ; and in 1455 a statute was 
passed to protect those engaged in it from the 
destructive competition of the Lombard mer- 
chants, by checking their importations. Tlie 




men's head-dresses. {Fifteenth Century.) 



Manafactnres 
and Fisheries. 



fisheries, also, commenced to receive a very large share of 
attention. On the eastern coast, the herring-fisheries became 



34. Agriculture ? Commerce ? The wealth of merchants » Whittington ? 

35. Silk-making ? The fisheries ? 



Science. 



166 The Houses of Lancaster and York. 

exceedingly valuable ; and at Yarmouth an annual fair was 
held for trade in this fish^ which attracted ships from many 
ports of Europe. 

36. Science received some additions, being cultivated at 
the schools especially established in the two universities for 
the various departments, such as astronomy, 
chemistry or alchemy, mathematics, etc. The 
methods and objects of research were, however, very fanciful. 
Thus, the alchemist expended all his energies in searching 
for the Philosopher's Stone — a substance that would trans- 
mute into gold all the other metals ; the physician, instead 
of carefully observing the phenomena connected with dis- 
eases, and by means of careful experiment discovering reme- 
dies for them, spent all his time in trying to find 
the Elixir of Life — a universal remedy. These 



Alchemy. 



fanciful notions, however, prompted to experiment and 
observation, and thus led to the discovery of useful scientific 
knowledge. 

37. The great event of this period was the introduction 
of printing.* By means of it the printed black-letter volume 



* "A Kentish boy by birth, but apprenticed to a London mercer, William 
Caxton had already spent thirty years of his manhood in Flanders, as gov- 
ernor of the English guild of Merchant Adventurers there, when we find him 
engaged as copyist in the service of the duchess of Burgundy. But the 
tedious process of copying was soon thrown aside for the new art which 
Colard Mansion had introduced into Bruges. ' Forasmuch as in the writing 
of the same,' Caxton tells us in the preface to his first printed work, the 
' Tales of Troy,' ' my pen is worn, my hand is Aveary and not steadfast, mine 
eyes dimmed with overmuch looking on the white paper, and my courage not 
so prone and ready to labor as it hath been, and that age creepeth on me daily 
and feebleth all the body, and also because 1 have promised to divers gentle- 
men and to my friends to address to them as hastily as I might the said book, 
therefore I have practised and learned at my great charge and dispense, to 
ordain this said book in print after the manner and form as ye may see, and 
is not written with pen and ink as other books be, to the end that every man 
may have them at once, for all the books of this story here emprynted as ye 

36. Science ? The principal objects of research ? To what did this lead ? 

37. Priming ? Effects of its introduction ? Orthography ? 



The Houses of Lancaster and York. 



167 



took the place of the expensive mauuscript ; and thus books 
became much cheaper^ and learning more widely diffused. 
New schools and colleges sprang into existence ; 
and the education of the scholar beeran to assume 



Printing. 



some degree of respectabil- 
ity, when contrasted with 
tlie training of the knight 
or the soldier. This also 
led to a greater degree of 
refinement in the language, 
which gradually approach- 
ed the character of mod- 
ern English. The want of 
a standard of orthography, 
however, greatly retarded 
its progress. No two au- 
thors spelled alike ; and an 
author often spelled the same word differently on the same 
page. 

38. Dramatic performances began to be of a more regu- 
lar character. They were acted chiefly by the clergy, being 
designed to teach the lower classes the Bible 
history ; and hence such subjects were chosen as 




COSTUMES OP THE PIFTEKNTU CENTUKY. 



Drama. 



The Creation, The Flood, The Birth of Christ, etc. These 
were called Mysteries, or Miracle Plays. They were suc- 
ceeded, in the reign of Henry VI., by the Moral Plays, the 
object of which was to impress upon the minds of the spec- 
tators the excellence of virtue, by means of the representa- 
tion of ingenious allegories. T'ho i)erformers in these plays 
were laymen, and personated Mercy, Truth, Justice, etc. 
39. Architecture was not encouraged as much as during the 

see were begun in one day and also finished in one day.' Tlio jn-inting-press 
was the precious freiglit he brought back to England, after an absence of 
five-and-thirty years." — Green's Short IRstory of the English Ih>ple. 

38. Dramatic perfonnanccs ? Tlic Miracle T»lays? Tlic Moral Plays ? 

39. Architecture ? What took the place of the feudal castle ? The furiiilure ? 



168 



The Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. 



preceding period ; but many changes in the mode of build- 
ing houses were introduced. The feudal castles being swept 

away in the 

storm of war. 



Architecture. 



large manor-houses of 
wood took their places. 
These were decorated 
with much carding and 
painting, and the rooms 
were adorned with tapes- 
try. The furniture was, 
however, still scanty, and 
of clumsy form, although 
considerably improved. 
The bed furniture ap- 
pears to have been comparatively laxiirious. 




SIDEBOARD, WITH PLATE, ETC. 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 

Henry lY, Reigned 14 years. 

Battle of Shrewsbury. Percy defeated and slain. 

Henry V. Reigned 9 years. 

Battle of Aginconrt. 

Treaty of Troyes. 

Henry VI. Reigned 39 years. 

Siege of Orleans raised. 

Joan of Arc burned at Rouen. 

Death of the duke of Bedford. 

Truce concluded with the French. 

Marriage of Henry and Margaret of Anjou. 

The English possessions in France lost, except Calais. 

First battle of St. Albans. Henry taken prisoner. 

Battle of Northampton. Lancastrians defeated. 

Battle of Wakefield. Yorkists defeated. 

Second battle of St. Albans. Earl of Warwick defeated. 
" Edward IV. Reigned 22 years. 
" Battle of Towton. Margaret defeated. 
1404. JMargaret again defeated. Henry imprisoned in the Tower. 



1399. 
1403. 
1413. 
1415. 
1420. 
1422. 
1429. 
1431. 
1435. 
1444. 
1445. 
1451. 
1455. 
1460. 

1461. 



The Houses of Lancaster and York. 



169 



1471. Flight of Edward IV. lioiirv uguin proclaimed king. 

'' Battle of Barnet. Warwick defeated and slain 
1474. First book printed in England by Caxton. 
1483. Death of Queen Margaret in France. 
1483. Edward Y. Reigned 74 days. 

" Richard HI. Reigned 2 years. 
1485. Battle of Bosworth.* Richard defeated and slain. 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE LANCASTRIAN AND 
YORK FAMILIES. 

Edward III. 



Lionel (Dnke of Clarence). John of Gaunt (Duke of Lancaster). 

I I I 

Philippa Henry IY. John Beaufort 



(Married to Edmund Mortimer, 
Earl of March). 



Henry Y. 



Roger Mortimer 



(Earl of Somerset). 

John Beaufort 
(Duke of Somerset). 



Edmund Mortimer. 
(Died 1424.) 



Edward IY. Richard III. George 

I (Duke of Clarence). 



I Henry YI. Margaret Beaufort. 
Anne. | 

I Henry Tudor, 

Richard (Duke of Y(n'k). (afterward) 
I Henry YII. 

1 



Edward Y. 

Margaret Beaufort 

(Great-granddaughter of 

John of Gaunt). 



Elizabeth, 
married to 



Edmund Tudor 
(Earl of Richmond, 
son of Owen Tudor by 
Catherine, widow of Henry Y.) 



Henry YH. 



* "This battle is memorable for having settled the long disorders of the 
kingdom, restoring it, after nearly a thousand years, to a line of native 
Vrinces," — Mackintosh's Hidory of England. 



170 



Topical Revietv. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

When, did the event occur ? 
How was it brought about ? 
What resulted from it ? 

PAGE 

Accession of Henry IV 146 

Conspiracy to restore Richard II 146 

Laws passed against the Lollards 146 

Conspiracy under Percy * 147 

Insurrection under Douglas 147 

Glendower's insurrection . ... 147 

Battle of Shrewsbury 147 

Northumberland's insurrection . . 147 

Persecution of the Lollards 149 

Invasion of France 149 

Battle of Agincourt 149 

Treaty of Troyes 149 

Marriage of Henry and Catharine 150 

Death of Henry V 150 

Death of Charles VI., of France 151 

Siege of Orleans 152 

War of the Roses 155 

Battle of St. Albans 155 

Battle of Northampton 155 

Battle of Wakefield 156 

Second Battle of St. Albans 156 

Battle of Towton 157 

Marriage of Edward IV 158 

Battle of Barnet 158 

Battle of Tewksbury 159 

Death of Henry VI 159 

Death of Edward IV 160 

Introduction of printing 160 

Murder of the princes 160 

Revolt of Buckingham 161 

Battle of Bosworth 162 

Crowning of Henry VII 163 

BIOORAPHICAL. 

Who were they ? 

With what events connected f 

Edmund Mortimer 146 

Harry Percy (Hotspur) 147 

Owen Glendower 147 

Lord Cobham 149 



PAGE 

Duke of Bedford 151 

James I., of Scotland 151 n 

Joan of Arc 152, 153 n 

Margaret of Anjou 153 n, 157 

Jack Cade 154 

Duke of Somerset 154, 155 

Richard, duke of York 154, 155, 156 

Richard NevUle, earl of Warwick, 155 n, 

156, 158 

Edward IV 156, 157 

Elizabeth Gray 158 

Duke of Clarence 158, 159 

Prince Edward, of Lancaster 159 

Richard, duke of Gloster 159 

William Caxton 160 

Edward V 160 

Lord Rivers 161 

Lord Hastings 161 

Duke of Buckingham 161 

Sir Owen Tudor 161 

Henry, earl of Richmond 161, 162 

Anne 162 

Lord Stanley 163 

Sir William Stanley 163 

GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where situated ? 

With what events connected ? 

Otterbourne 147 

Harfleur 149 

Calais 149 

Agincourt 149 

Troyes 150 

Poitiers 151 

Orleans 152 

Rheims 152 

St. Albans 155 

Northampton 155 

Towton 157 

Dartmouth 158 

Barnet 158 

Tewksbury 159 

Milford Haven 162 

Bosworth 162 



PART III. 

MODERlSr ENGLAND. 
SECTION I. 

THE TUDOR FAMILY. 

Extending from the Accession of Henry VII. (1485) to thai of James I. 

(1003). 

1. Henry Tudor, by the decisive victory which he gained 
at Bosworth, obtained the throne, though he had no legal 
title to it. He was, however, prudent and vigor- 
ous ; and, as he foresaw that he would have many 
difficulties to contend with in consequence of the 



Henry VII., 
1485-1509. 



popularity of the house of York, he determined to show all 
opponents that nothing but successful war would avail to 
dethrone him. His first acts showed much partisan jealousy 
and hatred. The young earl of Warwick, son of the duke 
of Clarence, and grandson of the ^'King-maker," he caused 
to be kept securely in the Tower ; and, though the king 
had promised to marry the princess Elizabeth, daughter of 
Edward IV., he delayed the nuptials for some months, 
greatly to the dissatisfaction of tlie nation, eager by this 
union to remove all occasion for civil dissensions. 

2. A rumor having spread among the people that the earl 
of Warwick had escaped from the Tower and was lying con- 
cealed in some part of England, a priest of Oxford, named 
Simon, brought forward a handsome youth, whose real name 

1. What policy did Henry VH. adopt ? How did he show partisan rancor t 

2. What impostor was brought forward ? By whom was be supported ? 



172 



Tlie Tudor Family. 



[A.D. 1487. 



was Lambert Simnel, but who had been trained by Simon to 
personate the young earh He took him to Ireland, where 
the people received him with joy, and proclaimed 
him king, under the title of Edward VI. ; and 



Simnel. 



although the king,, in order to prevent the insurrection from 
spreading in England, exhibited the real earl of Warwick in 
public, the impostor still retained his adherents in Ireland. 
Simnel also received from the duchess of Burgundy, sister 




COSTUMES. {Time of Henry VIL) 

of Edward IV., the aid of two thousand veteran soldiers 
from Germany (1487). 

3. The cause of Simnel was likewise supported by John, 
earl of Lincoln, nephew of Edward IV., under whose leader- 
ship the insurgents landed in England ; hut, having advanced 
as far as Stoke, were met by an army under Henry and 
entirely defeated, Lincoln being slain in the battle. Simnel 
was taken prisoner, and, being too contemptible to excite the 
resentment of the king, was pardoned, and made a scullion in 
the royal kitchen. Simon, being a priest, was punished only 
by imprisonment (1487). 



3. What was done by the insurgents ? How were they defeated ? What was done 
with Simnel and Simon ? Where is Stoke ? . {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 



Orkney ^ iTslands 



No. 6. 




A. D. 1493.] The Tudor Family, 173 

4. Five years afterward, a more formidable attempt was 
made by the enemies of the king to raise a pretender to the 

throne, by counterfeiting Richard, duke of York, i ; 

the younger of the two sons of Edward IV., who [ '_ 

were generally believed to have been murdered in the Tower. 
The person selected for this purpose was a young man named 
Perkin Warbeck, the son of a Flemish merchant, of comely 
appearance, graceful and courtly address, and sprightly and 
intelligent conversation. He first assumed the name of Rich- 
ard Plantagenet in Ireland, and many partisans of the York 
family at once flocked to his standard. 

5. Charles, king of France, being engaged in war with 
England, invited, him to Paris, and treated him with all the 
respect due to the prince whom he personated ; but, having 
made peace with Henry, he dismissed him from the French 
court. The adventurer then proceeded to the duchess of 
Burgundy, sister of Edward IV., by whom he was most cor- 
dially welcomed and acknowledged, receiving from her the 
appellation of the White Bose of England (l-IOB). These 
circumstances induced very many persons in England to 
believe that Warbeck was actually the duke of York. 

6. Henry, on this account, endeavored to obtain positive 
evidence of the murder of .the duke and his brother ; but in 
this he was unsuccessful, since the remains of the princes had 
been removed by Richard, and therefore could not be found.* 
Several of Warbeck^s adherents in England were executed for 
treason, among them Sir William Stanley, the faithful friend 

* In 1674, during some repairs, the bones of two youths were discovered 
under a staircase in the White Tower, and were interred in Westminster 
Abbey by order of Charles II., being believed to be the remains of Edward V. 
and his brother. 



4. What other pretender came forward ? Who was Perkin ^^'arb(■ck ? When did h? 
first assume the name of Plantagenet ? What support did he receive ? 

5. What course was t.iken by Charles, king of France ? By the duchess of Bur- 
gundy ? The efifect of this ? 

6. What was done by Henry ? Who were executed ? Crime of Stanley ? 



174 



The Tudor Family, 



[A. D. 1495. 



of Henry, who had crowned him at Bosworth, after having 
saved his life in the battle. The only crime of this noble- 
man was, that he had said privately that, if he were sure the 
young man was really King Edward^s son, he would never 
bear arms against him (1495). 

7. After making a fruitless attempt to raise an insurrec- 
tion in Ireland, Warbeck proceeded to Scotland, where he 
was acknowledged by the king, James IV., who gave him the 

noble lady Catharine Gor- 
don in marriage, and 
made an invasion of Eng- 
land on his account. 
The people, however, 
refused to receive the pre- 
tender ; and, after mak- 
ing another unsuccessful 
attempt in Cornwall, 
Warbeck gave himself 
up, and was imprisoned in 
the Tower (1497). There 
he became acquainted 
with the earl of Warwick, 
and arranged with him a 
plan of escape ; but the 
plot was discovered, and 
both were executed — Warbeck being hanged at Tyburn, and 
the unfortunate prince beheaded on Tower Hill. By this act 
of cruelty Henry destroyed the last male descendant of the 
Plantagenets (1499). 

8. Henry was a prudent monarch, and very much averse 
to war, principally because it prevented the gratification of 
his ruling passion, avarice. In order to increase his hoards, 

7. Further account of Warbeck? What led to his execution? Who also was 
executed ? Who was destroyed by this execution ? 

8. What was the ruling passion of Henry ? How was it gratified ? Instruments of 
his exactions ? Amount of his hoards ? His death ? 




HENRY VII. {Family picture.) 



A. D. 1509.] The Tudor Family. 175 



he resorted to the most unjust and tyrannical exactions ; and 
two lawyers^ named Empson and Dudley, gained an infa- 
mous notoriety by acting as instruments of his i 

rapacity. His treasures amounted at his death I *^° ^' 



to almost two millions sterling — an enormous sum at that 
period. He died after a reign of twenty-four years, and was 
succeeded by his second son, Henry (1509), his eldest son, 
Arthur, having died some years before. 

9. This reign was fortunate for the people of England ; 
for, the civil commotions which threatened the peace of the 
country being repressed by Henry's wise and 
vigorous administration, general prosperity pre- 



Noted Events. 



vailed, commerce and manufactures were promoted, and the 
arts of peace flourished. He commissioned John and Sebas- 
tian Cabot, Venetians settled in Bristol, by whom the main- 
land of North America was first reached (1497), the year 
before that of South America was discovered by Columbus.* 
Henry also showed his interest in maritime affairs by causing 
a very large vessel, called the ^* Great Harry,'' to be built for 
naval purposes. This may be considered the foundation of 
the English riavy, since the government previous to this time 
only used such merchant ships as could be hired or forcibly 
taken for its service. 

10. The accession of Henry VIII. was hailed by the 
people with great rejoicing. His father had, long before his 
death, lost to a considerable extent their respect 
and. affection ; but the young prince, now in 
his eighteenth year, was remarkable for personal 



Henry Vm. 
1609- '47. 



* It is said that Henry was prevented by an accident fnnn jiarticipatinfi: in 
the honor connected with the discovery of America. Columbus, discouraged 
by the many repulses which he met with at other courts, sent Bartholomew to 
England to solicit aid ; but, before this could be obtained, Columbus received 
assistance from Queen Isabella of Spain, and accomplished the enterprise. 

9. Why was this reign fortunate ? The Cabote? The " Great Harry " ? What was 
this the commencement of ? Where is Bristol ? (See Progrennire .}fap No. 5.) 

10, The accession of Henry VIII. ? His character ? His marriage ? His first act ? 



176 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D.1511, 



beauty^ affability^ and ease of address^ and both mental and 
bodily accomplishments. Soon after his accession^ he mar- 
ried Catharine of Aragon^ his brother Artlmr^s 
widoW;, to whom he had been betrothed against 



Cath. of Aragon. 



his will since his' eleventh year^ and who was six years his 
senior. One of his first acts was to redress the grievances of 
those. who had suffered from the unjust exactions of the late 
king ; and Empson and Dudley were tried^ convicted^ and 
executed. 

11. Desirous of military giory^ as well as of recovering 
England^s former possessions in France^ he entered into an 

alliance with the Pope^ Spain, 
and Venice against Louis XII. 
of France ; but in the first 
campaign the English army, 
under the marquis of Dorset, 
was not successful (1511). 
Henry then determined to in- 
vade the. French territories 
with an overwhelming force. 
He landed at Calais with an 
army of nearly 50,000 men, 
and was joined by the emperor 
of Germany, Maximilian, who, 
enlisting in his army, assumed 
the cross of St. George, and 
received the usual pay of a captain. The English forces 
having advanced a short distance were met by the French 
" I cavalry ; but the latter, at the sisfht of the 

French Invasion. . . 

. enemy, were seized with a singular panic, and 

disgracefully fled. In the pursuit many officers of distinc- 
tion were made prisoners (1513). This affair w^as called in 
derision the ''Battle of the Spurs.'' 




CATHARINE OF ARAGON. 



11. What expeditions were undertaken a,gainst France ? What led to the " Battle? 
of the Spurs " ? Where is Calais ? (See map, page 73.) 



A. D. 1513.] The Tudor Family, 177 



Flodden Field. 



Wolsey. 



12. Instead of improving this victory by marching on 
Paris, Henry allowed himself to be delayed by the siege of 
some inconsiderable towns, and soon afterward 
returned to England. In the mean time, the 
Scots, who had formed an alliance with Louis, invaded 
England with a large army, under their king, James ; but at 
Flodden Field were met by an English force inferior in num- 
bers, under the earl of Surrey. The battle was long and 
desperate, and resulted in the defeat of the Scots, 5,000 of 
whom, including their king and the flower of the Scottish 
nobility, were left dead on the field (1513).* 

13. Henry's favorite minister at this time was Thomas 
Wolsey (tvool'ze), who, from a very humble origin, had 
advanced successively to the highest honors. 
With varied and extensive learning, a genius for 
statesmanship, and all the wit and gayety necessary in an 
accomplished courtier, he soon gained an unbounded influ- 
ence over the young English monarch ; and in his magnifi- 
cent equipage and gorgeous attire he outshone even the king 
himself. From being bishop of Lincoln, he was made arch- 
bishop of York, and subsequently appointed by the Poj)e a 
cardinal (1515). Foreign princes sued for the favor and 
courted the smiles of this haughty minister and prelate ; but 
he was careful, by pretending a complete submission to the 
will of his own sovereign, to conceal the extraordinary intlu- 
ence which he had acquired over him. 

* The Scots would not believe that their king was slain, asserting that the 
body which was taken to London and interred as the king's, was, in realit}', 
that of one Elphinston, who, to deceive tlie English, was arrayed in arms 
resembling the king's during the battle. Hence, the populace entertained 
the opinion that James was still alive, having secretly gone on a pilgrimage 
to the Holy Land, and that he would return and take possession of the 
throne. To this fond conceit they clung for many years. 

12. Did Ilonn- take advantage of this victory ? Battle of Flodden Field ? Its con- 
sequences ? (For Flodden, wv? Pir)gressive .Voj) Xo. T).") 

13. Who was Thomas Wolsey ? His character ? Wliat offices were given liim ? 
What is said of his influence ? IIow was it secured ? 

12 



178 



The Tudor Family. 



[A.D. 1520. 



14. On the death of the Emperor Maximilian, Henry was 
tempted to make some effort to obtain the vacant throne of 
Germany, but found that the votes of the electors 
were engaged either to Francis, king of France, 
or to Charles of Spain. The latter was ultimately 
and thus 



German 
Emp6ror. 




successful, 

became, as the Em- 
peror Charles V., the 
greatest potentate of 
Europe ; since not only 
Spain and Germany, 
but the Netherlands, a 
j)art of Italy, and the 
recently discovered 
regions of the ISTew 
World, yielded obedi- 
ence to his sway (1520). 
Francis retired from 
the contest filled with chagrin and disappointment ; and, in 
order to strengthen himself against the j)ower of his great 
rival, planned an alliance with the English king (1520). 

15. For the j)^^rpose of effecting this, the two kings met 
at a place near Calais ; and a fortnight was passed in the 
interview, the whole time being spent in tourna- 
ments and other entertainments of the most mag- 
nificent character (1520). So gorgeous was the 



MILITARY COSTUME IN THE TIME OF HENRY Vm. 

{Selected from Cotton MS.) 



Meeting with 
Francis. 



display on both sides, under the management of Wolsey, that 
the place of meeting was called the '^'^ Field of the Cloth of 
Gold.^^* The treaty which was made was, however, soon 

* "After the tournament, the French and English wrestlers made their 
appearance, and wrestled in presence of the kings and the ladies. . . . 
After this, the kings of France and England retired to a tent, where they 

14. What followed the death of the Emperor Maximilian ? Who was elected to 
succeed him ? Dominions of Charles ? Feelings and conduct of Francis ? 

15. Account of the meeting of Henry and Francis ? " Field of the Cloth of Gold ?" 
Why was the treaty broken ? 



A. D. 1521.] The Tudor Family. 179 



broken ; for Charles had artfully gained over Cardinal Wolsey 
to his interests by joromising his influence to secure for the 
ambitious minister the papal throne on the death of the 
reigning pontiff (Leo X.). 

16. Martin Luther having caused great excitement in 
Europe by the promulgation of his doctrines, Henry, who 
had been carefully educated in the faith of the 
Catholic church, wrote a treatise in defense of it. 



Lather. 



and dedicated it to the Pope, who, as a token of his approba- 
tion, conferred on the royal author the title of ''^Defender of 
the Faith" (1521). Tliis was one of the last acts of the pon- 
tificate of Leo X., his death occurring before the close of the 
year. He was succeeded by Adrian VL, greatly to the dis- 
appointment of Wolsey. The cardinal, however, was soothed 
by renewed promises on the part of the emperor, who paid a 
visit to England in order to confirm the friendshij) of Henry 
and his haughty minister (1522). 

17. In pursuance of the agreement made witli Charles, 
war was waged with France, but no success attended the 
English arms ; and the king was embarrassed by 
the want of funds, Parliament refusing to com- 



Frenoh War. 



ply with his demands, in spite of the most strenuous efforts 
on the part of Wolsey to induce it to vote the sums asked 
for. The cardinal soon after experienced a second disap- 
pointment in the election of Clement VII. to fill the papal 
chair on the decease of Adrian; and as this was effected 
by the emperor's influence, Wolsey, seeing his insincerity, 

drank together, and the kint^ of Entjland, seizing the king of France by the 
collar, said, '■ My brother, 1 must wrestle with you;'' and endeavored once or 
twice to trip up his heels ; but the king of France, who is a dexterous 
wrestler, twisted him round, and threw him on the earth with prodigious 
violence. The king of Enghmd wanted to renew the combat, but was pre- 
vented." — Memoires de Fleuranges. 

16. What title was conferred on Henry by the Pope ? Why ? Uow was Wolsey 
disappointed ? 

17. Result of the French war ? Second disappointment of Wolsey ? What change 
of policy did it cause ? 



180 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1533. 



determined to prepare the way for a union between his 
master and the French king (1523). 

18. The war with France was, however, continued for some 

- ~ time; until, Francis 

having been defeated 
and taken prisoner by 
the imperial army in 
the battle of Pavia * 
(1525), Henry entered 
into a treaty of alli- 
ance with the regent, 
Francis's mother, and 
engaged, in considera- 
tion of receiving a very 
large sum of money, to 
assist in procuring the 
liberation of the 
French monarch. 
This was soon after- 
ward effected (1526) ; 
and Rome having been 
sacked by the brutal 
soldiers of the empe- 
ror, and the Pope made 

a captive, Henry and Francis entered into a league to 

restore him to liberty. 

19. About this time, the king, captivated by the charms 
of Anne Boleyn {an l)ul'e7i), a maid of honor to the queen, 
began to consider in what way he could obtain a separation 

Professing to have conscientious 




MEETING OF HENRY VIII. AND FRANCIS I. ON THE 
FIELD OF THE CLOTH OF GOLD. 



from his wife Catharine. 



* A city in the northern part of Italy, noted as the ancient capital of the 
Lombard kings. {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 

18. How long was the war with France continued ? What led to a league between 
Henry and Francis ? 

19. Why did Henry desire a divorce from his queen ? What course did he pursue ? 
Result of the trial ? 



The Tudor Family. 



181 



scruples with regard to the hiwfuhiess of liis marriage with 
his brothers widow,* he applied to Pope Clement to grant 
a divorce from her ; and the latter commissioned 
a legate to investigate, with Wolsey, the valid- 



Anne Boleyn. 



ity of the dispensation which a previous pope had granted 
for the marriao-e of tlie kino- and Catharine, and to divorce 
the parties if they decided it to be invalid. After the trial 
had continued some months, during which the king and 




THE EMBARKATION OP HENRY VIII. AT J)()VER, MAY 31, 1520. 

{From a large pHnt engraved after the original jncture preMrved in Hampton Court.) 

queen appeared before the court of the two commissioners, 
it was broken off suddenly, the commission having been 
revoked, and the case remanded to Rome, before the Pope in 
person, he having received an appeal from the queen. 

*The royal couple had lived together for sixteen years ; but, to Henry's 
disappointment, their only living child was the princess Mary ; and when a 
marriage between her and the daupliin of France was ]>roposed, tlie French 
ambassador expressed a doubt of tlie validity of licr parents' marriage. Tlic 
states of Castile had also opposed the emperor Charles's espousal to Mary on 
the same grounds. These events, however, occurred some yeai-s before the 
period referred to in the text. Henry's application to Clement was founded 
on two grounds : '' First, that it is not competent for the Pope to grant a dis- 
pensation in such a case (marriage with a deceased brotlier's wife being con- 
trary to canon law) ; and secondly, that it was granted on the basis of erro- 
neous representations." 



183 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1529. 



20. This greatly exasperated the king, who immediately 
directed his indignation against Wolsey as the cause of his 
disappointment. The cardinal was deprived of 
his office as chancellor^ the great seal being be- 



Fall of Wolsey. 



stowed upon Sir Thomas More^ a man not only of eminent 
virtue and capacity, but greatly distinguished for his attain- 
ments in science and literature. Wolsey's splendid palace 
was seized by the king, and with the title of Whitehall, 
became afterward famous as the residence of the kings of 
England. The fallen minister was ordered to betake himself 
to his country residence, Hampton Court, and immediately 

found himself deserted by all 
those who, during his prosperity, 
had paid him the most servile 
homage (1529). 

21. He afterward retired to 
his see of York, where he made 
himself extremely popular by his 
hospitality, kindness to the poor, 
and general affability ; but his 
relentless enemies, among whom 
was Anne Boleyn, were not yet 
satisfied, and under their influ- 
ence Wolsey was arrested on a 
charge of high treason. While 
being escorted to London for trial, he was seized with severe 
illness, and expired shortly afterward at Leicester Abbey 
(1530). Among his last words was the well-known saying, 
" Had I but served God as diligently as I have served the 
king, he would not have given me over in my gray hairs.'^ 
His great faults were his arrogance and inordinate ambition 

20. What caused the fall of Wolsey ? How was he treated ? (Hampton Court, 
afterward a royal palace, is on the Tliames, one mile from Hampton and fifteen miles 
from London.) Who became chancellor ? 

21. Further history of Wolsey? His death? His last words? Remarks on his 
character ? 




CARDINAL WOLSEY. 



A.i>. 1533.] The Tudor Family, 183 



and love of display ; but his administration was able and 
generally judicious, while subsequently Ilenry^s rule was 
marked by tyranny, extravagance, and passion. 

22. Tired of waiting for the Pope's decision, the king, 
by the advice of Thomas Cranmer, a distinguished ecclesi- 
astic, referred the question respecting liis mar- 
riage with Catharine to the great universities in 
Europe ; and, these having generally decided 



Divorce of 
Catharine. 



Reformation. 



that it was unlawful, Cranmer, who had been made arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, opened a court to examine the ques- 
tion. Although the queen refused to appear before it, he 
annulled the marriage, and ratified that with Anne Boleyn 
(1533), with whom the king had been privately married some 
time before.* 

23. The Pope having pronounced the judgment of Cran- 
mer illegal, and tlireatened Henry with excommunication, 
the Parliament, under tlie king^s influence, con- 
firmed his marriage with Queen Anne, and for- 
mally declared him '' tlie only supreme head on earth of the 
Church of England.^' By this declaration aud other acts of 
Parliament, the English Church was separated entirely froui 
the see of Eome (1534). Tlie monasteries were afterward 
suppressed, and some modifications introduced into the doc- 

* "TTeni'y was tiuirried to Anne Boleyn on the 25th of January, 15:i'i, at the 
western end of tlie iiahice at Whitehall. She is described by a eonteniporary 
chronicler as ' a fair youni^ creature, so exquisitely molded in form and 
feature, and gifted with wit so sparklliiir and pleasant, that she enslaved alike 
the eyes and understanding- of all whom she encountered.' And such is the 
interest with which her memory is still invested, that numbers daily visit her 
chamber at ITever Castle (near Edenbridge in Kent), and eagerly li.sten to the 
romantic traditions which point out the hill where Henry used to sound his 
buirle when lie came to visit her in their liap|\v days of courtship, from his 
palace at Eltham." — Selby, Jivmt.s to be Ratmnlm'cd. 

22. What measure was taken by Henry ? By whose advice ? Uow was the marriage 
annul led ? Wliat else was done V 

23. What was done by Parliament 'i What events constituted tlie " Kni,'lish Rcfor- 
mution " ? 



184 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1535. 



trines and forms of religion. These events constituted what 
is called in history the '' English Keformation." * 

24. Sir Thomas More, the virtuous and learned successor 
of Wolsey, unable conscientiously to support the king in 
these measures, had resigned the great seal, and, 
subsequently refus- 
ing to acknowledge 



Sir Thomas 
More. 




SIR THOMAS MOKE. 



the king's supremacy, was con- 
demned for treason and exe- 
cuted. Fisher, bishop of Roch- 
ester, suffered the same fate 
(1535). The king, indeed, 
evinced, during the whole of 
his subsequent reign, a spirit of 
the most cruel bigotry and per- 
secution. In abandoning his 
allegiance to the Pope, he by no means became a convert to 
the new doctrines of Luther and others against the Church 
of Rome ; and while he plundered the churches and mon- 
asteries of their possessions, he caused those who dissented 
from their doctrines. to be burnt without the least mercy. 

25. About three years after her marriage with the king, 
Anne Boleyn was brought to trial on a charge of being 

* " As a matter of fact, the Reformation was, during tlie reign of Henry, 
much less of a religious than a political revolution. The only points Henry 
was particular about were the matters of sit-premacy and church property. For 
a long period, the idea of adopting the new form of faith in all its doctrinal 
sequence seemed quite foreign to his mind. The doctrine, first, that he, 
Henry, was supreme king, spiritual as well as temporal, within his own 
realms ; the doctrine, secondly, that he could, in virtue of such spiritual 
supremacy, give full rein to his beastly lusts ; and, lastly, that whatever prop- 
erty the church possessed, bequeathed for pious uses, he might rob and keep 
for himself, or divide as bribes between his abetting nobles, legislators, and 
statesmen — these were the ' reforms,' so called, upon which the king set most 
value." — Sullivan's Story of Ireland. 

24. What led to the execution of More ? Who else was executed ? Views and con- 
duct of Henry ? 

25. Fate of Anne Boleyn ? Vengeance of the king ? Third marriage of Henry ? 



A.D.I 536.] The Tudor Family, 185 



unfaithful to her royal husband ; and, being pronounced 
guilty, was sentenced to death, and subsequently beheaded 
(153G).* Not satisfied with this cruel vengeance, 
tlie kinor caused his marriage with Anne to be 



Jane Seymour. 



annulled, and her daughter, the princess Elizabeth, to be 
declared illegitimate. The conduct of Henry seemed to dis- 
prove the guilt of this unfortunate queen, for on the very 
next day after her execution he married Jane Seymour, one 
of her maids of honor, of whom he had a sliort time before 
become greatly enamored. This queen died the next year, 
after giving birth to a son, who was baptized by the name of 
Edward (1537). 

26. The suppression of the monasteries, and the other 
innovations introduced by the king, occasioned a serious 
insurrection, called the ''Pilgrimage of Grace," 
in which many priests participated, the object 



Monasteries. 



being ''to restore the Church and suppress heresy." Hull 
and York were taken by the rebels, who, however, were soon 
dispersed by the duke of Norfolk, and their leaders taken and 
executed (1536). This rebellion led to severer measures 
against the remaining abbeys and monasteries. All were 
seized, their rich possessions taken by the crown, and many 
of the most sacred shrines were pillaged and destroyed, 

* " The axe with which the ' little neck ' of the cruelly sacrificed queen was 
severed is still preserved in the Tower, and shares with her grave in the chapel 
the melancholy interest which for more than three hundred years has been 
associated with her name. . . . It is said that durino- tlie niicht which fol- 
lowed her execution, her body was secretly removed from its grave before the 
altar in Tower chapel, and buried in the church of Salle, in Norfolk, where 
a black marble slab is shown as the covering of her remains." — Selby, Events 
to be Hemembered. 

"In these two direful deeds (the executions of >rore and Anne), Henry 
approached, perhaps, as nearly to the ideal standard of perfect wickedness as 
the infirmities of human nature will allow."— ,S7/- James Mackmtosh. 



26. What was the " Pilgrimage of Grace " ? How cau.<e(l ? What was done by the 
rebels * How did tlie insurrection end y To what did it lead ? What was done to the 
remains of Thomas a Becket 1 



186 TJie Tudor Family, [a. d. 1538. 

including even that of St. Thomas of Canterbury, whose 
name, by the king^s order, was erased from the calendar, his 
bones dug up and burned, and their ashes scattered to the 
winds (1538). 

27. Immediately after the death of Jane Seymour, Henry 
turned his attention to the selection of a new queen, and by 
the advice of his minister Cromwell consented to 
marry Anne of Cleves, a Protestant princess. 



Anne of Cleves. 



with whose portrait he had been highly pleased (1540). He 
was, however, so greatly disappointed with the original that 
he soon divorced her, but settled upon her a handsome 
annuity, upon which she lived in England until her death, 
in 1557. Cromwell, who had been instrumental in bringing 
about this unfortunate marriage, was charged with treason, 
condemned, and executed (1510). 

28. The king soon afterward married Catharine Howard. 
niece of the duke of Norfolk ; but in less than two years 
she was charged with adultery, and, being proved 
guilty, was beheaded (1542). During the same 



Scottish War. 



year, war again broke out with Scotland, brought on through 
the contrivance of the Catholic party in that country, aided 
by Mary of Guise (g^veez), wife of the Scottish king, James 
V. This monarch sent a considerable force into England, 
but it was disastrously routed by the English at Solway Moss ; 
and James was so deeply chagrined at the defeat that he 
expired in less than a month afterward. A few days before 
his death his queen gave birth to a daughter, afterward cele- 
brated as Mary Queen of Scots (1542). 

29. Henry then planned the union of the two kingdoms 

27. Fourth queen of Henry ? (Cleves, a town in Prussia, on the Rhine.) How was 
she selected ? How treated ? Her subsequent history ? Fate of Cromwell ? 

28. Fifth marriage of Henry ? Guilt and punishment of Catharine Howard ? 
What caused a war with Scotland ? How ended ? Where is Solway Moss ? Am. In 
Cumberland. (See Progressive Map JVo. 4.) Death of the Scottish king ? What is said 
of his infant daughter ? 

29. What plan was conceived by Henry ? How was it frustrated ? What war fol- 
lowed ? Sixth marriage of the king ? Catharine Parr ? 



A. i>.ir»43.] The Tudor Family, 187 



by effecting a marriage between his son Edward and the 
young Scottish queen ; but tliis was prevented by the Catholic 
party, through wliose influence Scotland again 



formed an alliance with France. Henry, there- 
fore, entered into a league with the emperor of Germany, in 
order to attack France ; but no results of importance fol- 
lowed, although the war was continued more than three years 
(1543-''46). Meanwhile, the king, for the sixth time, entered 
into a matrimonial alliance, choosing Catharine Parr, widow 
of Lord Latimer, a lady of beauty, wit, and intelligence, and 
attached to the new church doctrines. 

30. The king, however, was exceedingly intolerant of any 
innovations in religion, except such as he ordered ; and many 
suffered death for daring to express opinions at 
variance with his own. Among these martyrs. 



Martyrs. 



Anne Ascue, a young woman of singular merit and beauty, 
suffered death at the stake, heroically refusing to deny her 
faith. The queen fell into great danger by attempting a 
similar freedom, and only saved herself by pretending an 
entire submission to her royal husband's will. 

31. The last victim of Henry's tyranny was the accom- 
plished Henry Howard, earl of Surrey, who was beheaded on 

Tower Hill, having been unjustly condemned on i — 

a charge of treason (1547).* The king survived , '_ 

this event only a few days. His excesses had entirely de- 



* lie perished by the accusations of his unnatural sister, the ducliess of 
Richmond. The cliief evidence of his <>uilt was her statement that he used 
the king's cipher, II. R. ; although it was shown by him that this cipher had 
been worn by his ancestors as well as by himself. His genius was of a very 
high order, and his accomplishments quite extensive, including a knowledge 
of the Latin, French, Italian, and Spanisli languages. He had a remarkably 
vigorous intellect, as well as a keen and ready wit. Chaste both in thought 
and expression, his writings breathe the most fervent regard both for virtue 
and religion, while they abound in those beautiful flights of fancy which are 
the characteristic of genuine poetry. 

30. Ititolenincc of Henry ? Anne Asciic ? DaiipiT of tlif qnocii ? 

31. but^t victim of Henry's tyranny 't Uealli of Henry y His character ? 



188 



The Tudor Family. 



stroyed his health, so that for some time before his death 
he had become loathsome to all around him, while his iras- 
cibility made him an object of constant terror. Macaulay 
pronounces him '^ ^ king whose character may be best de- 
scribed by saying that he was despotism itself personified.'' 
Fronde's History of England presents the ablest apology for 
him. He was without doubt a most remorseless despot ; 
but, notwithstanding his arbitrary violation of every princi- 
ple of political and religious liberty, he never lost entirely 
the good-will of his subjects. 



32. During this reign, the 
first complete copy of the 
English Bible was 
printed, and or- 



Bible. 




dered by the king to be placed 
in every parish church. It 
was based upon the translation 
of William Tyndale, and ex- 
ecuted by Miles Coverdale. 
Henry VIII. encouraged 
learning. He founded Trinity 
College in Cambridge, and 
munificently endowed it. 
Wolsey founded Christ Church 
in Oxford, and was the first to establish in the same uni- 
versity a professorship for giving instruction in Greek. 
The most noted poets of this period were the unfortunate 
Surrey and Sir Thomas Wyatt.* Heury left three children 
— Mary, daughter of Catharine ; Elizabeth, daughter of 

* Wyatt and Surrey were intimate friends, being congenial both in taste 
and sentiment. Wyatt was a great favorite with the Iving, and was employed 



HENRY VXII. 



on some important embassies on the continent, 
in the thirty-ninth year of his age. 



He died in October, 1542, 



32. What translation was made during this reign ? What institution did Henry 
found ? What was founded by Wolsey ? Who were the most noted poets ? What 
children did Henry leave ? Who succeeded him ? 



A.n.1'547. 



The Tudor Family. 



189 



Anne Boleyn ; and Edward, son of Jane Seymour. The last 
succeeded him (1547). 

33. Edward VI. being only ten years of age, the govern- 
ment was intrusted to his maternal uncle, Edward Seymour, 
duke of Somerset, as Protector;* who, being in 
favor of promoting the cause of the Reformation, 
took care that tliose who directed the education 



Edward VI. 
1547-'53. 



of the youthful monarch should be of the same principles. 
Edward readily imbibed these 
views, and showed a knowl- 
edge, zeal, and devotion quite 
remarkable in one so young. 
His attention to his studies and 
the gentleness of his disposi- 
tion also made him much loved 
by all around hini.t Cranmer 
and Latimer were the most 
eminent of his religious pre- 
ceptors, as they were likewise 
among the most active of the 
Reformers ; - while Gardiner, 
bishop of Winchester, showed ^"'^*^" ''■ ^'^^'''' "''''''■^ 

the greatest zeal in opposing all further religious innovations. 




*The deceased king's last will nominated sixteen persons to be his 
executors, and to act as governors of his son and of the kingdom until 
Edward should have completed his eighteenth year. One of these was Edward 
Seymour, earl of Hertford ; and it was agreed that ho, being the uncle of the 
young king, should be his governor during his nonage ; and subsequently the 
earl of Hertford was made duke of Somerset. The title of the latter was 
finally settled as " Governor of the Person of the King's Majesty and Protector 
of his Realms." 

t "There was reason to hope extraordinary things from this young prince, 
had it pleased God to bless him witli a longer life, lie had an excellent 
memory, a wonderful solidity of mind, and withal he was laborious, sparing 
no pains to qualify himself for the well-governing of his kingdom. At eight 



33. Who was appointed Protector? Education of Edward VI. ? His cluiracter ? 
His religious preceptors ? Most noted reformers ? Who opi)OrJed (hem ? 



190 The Tudor Family. [a.d. 1547. 



34. In accordance with the views of the late king, Som- 
erset was desirous of effecting a union between England and 
Scotland, by the marriage of Edward with the young Scot- 
tish queen. This being opposed by the Scots, he marched a 
large army across the border, and gained a great victory near 
Edinburgh {ed' in-hur-ruJi) (1547), but was unable to take 
advantage of it, being compelled to return to England, to 
oppose the machinations of his enemies, among whom was 
his own brother, Lord Seymour.* Shortly afterward, the 
infant queen of Scotland was sent to France, f where she 
was educated, and subsequently became the wife of Francis 
II., king of that country. 

35. The duke of Somerset, finding his authority endan- 
gered by the ambitious schemes of his brother, caused him 
to be arrested and committed to the Tower ; and, a bill of 
attainder J being passed against him by Parliament, he was 
executed (1549). Further changes were made in the estab- 
lished religion through the influence of the Protector, and 

years of age, he wrote Latin letters to his father. French was as familiar to 
him as English ; he learned, also, Greek, Spanish, and Italian. After that he 
applied himself to liberal sciences, wherein he made an astonishing prog- 
ress, so much so that in his fifteenth year he was considered the wonder of 
his time." — Rapin's History of England. 

* Sir Thomas Seymour, lord high-admiral, a very ambitious man, had 
married the late king's widow Catharine, a short time after Henry's decease. 

t " The four Marys " — Seton, Beton, Fleming, and Livingston — each about 
the same age as Mary Stuart, were sent to France with the latter to be 
educated, when seven years old, on the betrothal of Mary Stuart to the young 
dauphin (Francis II.). After his death (§53) they vowed that they would 
remain unmarried while Queen Mary was a widow% After her marriage with 
Darnley (§ 55), all married except Mary Seton, who was forbidden by her 
family to wed the man she loved. 

X A bill of attainder is a law declaring a person guilty of treason, and con- 
demning him without a formal trial. It was a noted instrument of tyranny 
for many years. 



34. What led to an invasion of Scotland ? What was the result ? Where is Edin- 
burgh ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) The infant queen of Scotland ? 

35. What proceedings were taken against Lord Seymour ? What changes took 
place in religion ? The Book of Common Prayer ? What persecutions took place ? 



A. D. 1549.] The Tudor Family. 191 



severe laws were enacted against tliose avIio refused to com- 
ply with the liturgy, as contained in the ''Book of Common 
Prayer/*'' compiled chiefly by Cranmer and Ridley. Some 
persons, who persistently refused a compliance with the new 
doctrines and j)ractices, were committed to the flames. 

36. The breaking up of the religious houses, tlie inclos- 
ure of the commons on which the peasantry had formerly 
pastured their cattle, the depreciation of money 
from the debasement of the coin by the late 



Insurrection. 



king, and the great influx of gold and silver from the New 
World, causing an increase in the price of commodities, had 
occasioned very general distress, all of which was attributed 
by the people to the religious innovations; for, they urged 
in their complaints, the new occupants of the church lands 
no longer attended to the wants of the poor, as had been the 
practice of the former proprietors. Besides, the time ap- 
proached Avhen the use of the old liturgy, to which they had 
been accustomed from infancy, was to be discontinued, and 
the new one, with its abolition of high mass, its absence of 
music, and its scanty ceremonials, was to be introduced. An 
insurrection was the consequence, the people rising in sev- 
eral parts of England at the same time, and demanding a 
restoration of the former religious institutions. These com- 
motions were, however, soon put down ; chiefly by the ener- 
getic conduct of the earl of Warwick, who defeated the 
rebels with great slaughter, and caused the leaders to be 
hanged (1549). 

37. Somerset, who up to this time had ruled England 
with kingly power, now became very unpopular ; and, prin- 
cipally through the management of Warwick, 
was Anally deposed and sent to the Tower, the 



Fall of Somerset. 



latter thus obtaining the chief control of the government 
(1549). Somerset having made humble submission to his 

36. What occasioned great distress ? To what was it attributed ? What insurrec- 
tion broke out ? How was it smppressed ? 

37. What proceedings against Somerset ? Through whom was this done ? 



192 The Tudor Family. [a.d.iss'^. 

enemies, was released, but was a short time afterward ac- 
cused of high treason and executed (1552). This was accom- 
plished by the contrivance of Warwick, now bearing the 
title of duke of N'orthumberland, whose unbounded ambi- 
tion was such as to extinguish in his mind every generous 
and honorable feeling. 

38. The ill health of the young king prompted the duke 
to undertake a still bolder enterprise, which was no less than 
to place one of his own family on the throne. 
In pursuance of this scheme he married his son. 
Lord Guilford Dudley, to Lady Jane Grey, a 



Death of 
Edward. 



descendant of Henry VIL, and persuaded the king to set 
aside the claims of his sisters Mary and Elizabeth on the 
ground of illegitimacy, and to settle the succession upon his 
cousin, the Lady Jane. After this settlement was made, the 
young king grew rapidly worse, Northumberland having 
dismissed his physicians and placed him in charge of persons 
entirely committed to his own interests. A short time after 
this, Edward expired,* in the sixteenth year of his age, much 
lamented for his many virtues (1553). f 

39. The lords, being under the influence of Northumber- 

* Some were disposed to attribute the young king's death to the administra- 
tion of slow poison ; but he had, the previous year, suffered from the measles, 
and then the small-pox, which left him very weak ; and this, added to a 
natural delicacy of constitution, led to a disease of the lungs, which, most 
probably, was the cause of his decease. 

i" "The encomiums bestowed on Edward VI. are an example of the folly 
of excessive praise. What he was in reality was a diligent, docile, gentle, 
sprightly boy, whose proficiency in every branch of study was remarkable, and 
who showed a more than ordinary promise of capacity. But sycophants and 
lovers of the marvelous have almost drowned in a flood of adulation these 
agreeable and amiable qualities. . . . His position in English history 
between a tyrant and a bigot adds somewhat to the grace of his innocent and 
attractive character."— Mackintosh's Histortj of England. 



38. What otVer scheme was planned by the duke of Northumberland ? WTiat was 
done to effect it ? Illness and death of the king ? 

39. Announcement of Lady Jane Grey ? What is said of her character and attain- 
ments ? Why did she accept the throne ? 



A. D. 1553.] 



The Tudor Family. 



193 



land, immediately waited upon the Lady Jane to inform her 
of the death of her royal cousin, and of her own elevation to 
the throne by his designation ; but she received 
the news with visible concern and anxietv. She 



Lady Jane Grey. 



was a lady of unusual accomplishments and singular amia- 
bility, having passed much of her time in a close application 
to study, and made great attainments in the Greek and Latin 
languages, as is stated by the distinguished scholar, Eoger 
A s c h a m ( as ham ) . * 
For other occupations 
she expressed an entire 
indifference, and only 
yielded to the persua- 
sions of her friends to 
accept the throne, from 
the representations 
made to her that her 
title to it was clear, and 
that her duty dictated 
the step (1553). 

40. The people, 
however, heard the 
proclam.ation of her ac- 
cession with sullen si- 
lence or expressions of 
scorn and contempt ; 

and Mary at once took measures to assert her right. She 
was proclaimed queen by the authorities of London, and 





^m 


B9 


^^s/sm 


W^^M 


H 


H 




1 


1 


K 


^ 


1 


1 






» 




B 




1 


I^^B 


1 


1 


^ — ' 


■^^^^£5 


s^ 


1 
-~--^ 




1 


£i^^R^ 


[MJ^I^B 


g 


1 


1 


;»^^^i 


^^1 


^^1 


^^HH^H 


^^^HB 


^^ 


viMfl 



LADY JANE GREY. 



* Ascham was a noted classical scholar. One of his most celebrated Avorks 
is " Toxophilus," a defense of archer}-, dedicated to Henry VIII. He was 
teacher of languages to the Lady Elizabeth, and subsequently Latin secretary 
to Edward YI. and Mary ; and, later, was secretary and tutor to Queen Eliza- 
beth. He died in 1568, leaving his principal work, entitled " The School- 
master," which was published \ij his Avidow in 1571. 



40, Effect on the people 
13 



Measures of Mary ? Who were punished ? 



194 The Tudor Family. [a. d. 1534. 

hailed with shouts of applause by the populace when she 
entered that city. Northumberland and his colleagues were 
obliged to submit, and the former with two of 
his accomplices was convicted of treason and exe- 
cuted. Lady Jane Grey and Lord G-uilford were 



Mary, 
1553-'58. 



also sentenced to death, but the queen was reluctant to carry 
the sentence into execution. Cranmer was also tried, and 
convicted of participating in the treason of Northumberland, 
but was reserved for future punishment. 

41. The cherished object of Mary was to restore the 
Catholic religion ; and her chief counselors in carrying out 
this object were Bishops Gardiner and Bonner, whom she 
had reinstated in their sees. Parliament repealed all the 
laws of King Edward with regard to religion, and, having 
annulled the divorce pronounced by Cranmer, declared the 
queen legitimate. Mary shortly afterward expressed a will- 
ingness to marry Philip of Spain, son of the 
emperor Charles V., and a treaty to that effect 
was arranged, though it was quite contrary to the 



Marriage of 
Mary. 



general wishes of the English people. The marriage took 

place in 1554. 

42. In consequence of these changes a rebellion broke out 

in Kent, under Sir Thomas Wyatt (son of the poet, and hence 
surnamed '^'^the Younger^') ; but it was speedily 
reduced, and Wyatt w^as executed. Some of the 



Lady Jane Grey. 



friends of Lady Jane Grey having taken part in it, the queen 
was finally induced to sign the death-warrant of that unfor- 
tunate princess and her husband, and they were consequently 
beheaded (1554). Her last message to her youthful husband 
(for neither of them was over seventeen years of age) was : 
" Our separation will be only for a moment ; we shall soon 
meet each other in a place Avhere our affections will be forever 

41. Chief object of Mary ? Measures to attain it ? Her man-iage ? 

42. What rebellion broke out V Eesult ? Consequence to Lady Jane and her hu& 
band ? Her last words to her husband ? Who were imprisoned ? 



A. D. 1555.] The Tudor Family. 195 



united, and where misfortunes will never more disturb our 
eternal felicity/'* The queen filled the Tower and other 
prisons with the numerous objects of her suspicion, many 
of them among the most distinguished of the nobility and 
gentry. The Princess Elizabeth was also imprisoned, but 
made so good a defense that she was soon released. 

43. The queen had already communicated to the Roman 
pontiff her wish that England should be reconciled to the 
Catholic Church ; and Cardinal Pole was directed 
to proceed to that country as a papal legate to 
direct measures necessary for its formal restora- 



England 
Catholic. 



tion. This was accomplished by the third parliament of 
this reign (1555), the motion being carried almost by accla- 
mation, and a memorial sent to the queen and her royal 
consort, regretting the nation's previous defection from the 
Roman see. A decree of general absolution was granted by 
the legate, and the laws against heresy were soon afterward 
revived. 

44. A severe persecution of the Protestants ensued, under 
the direction chiefly of Bishojjs Gardiner and Bonner. The 
first to suffer death at the stake were John Rogers, one of 



* " Such was the end of that pattern of female excellence. Lad}- Jane Grey, 
who fell a victim to the rashness and ambition of her misguided parents. 
Under the tuition of Aylmer, who was afterward bishop of London, she 
made great progress in learning, and, though but seventeen years of age when 
she suffered, she had evinced, by the variety and extent of her acquirements, 
a most extraordinary capacity and mind, with personal claims which made 
her an obiecfc of admiration ; she was endued with exemplary piety, and 
possessed a sweetness of disposition and a nobleness of heart that gained 
her universal love ; in short, by her virtuous qualities she was no less dis- 
tinguished than by her illustrious birth ; and though she was induced to 
accept the crown, she took it rather as a burthen than a favor, and resigned it 
with as great indifference as she would have laid down a garland when its 
beauties had faded and its scent had gone." — Bayley's History of the Tower. 

43. How was England restored to the Roman see ? Who was Papal Legate ? 

44. What persecution ensued ? Who were burned ? What account is given of 
Cranmer and his execution ? How many persons suffered ? What excuse can be 
offered for this persecution ? 



196 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1555. 



Persecution. 



together, 



the clergy of St. Paul's, and Hooper, bishop of Gloucester ; and 
these were soon followed by Saunders and Taylor, two other 
clergymen. Soon after this, Ridley, bishop of 
London, and Latimer, of Worcester, were burned 
both of whom showed the greatest fortitude 
and constancy in their suffer- 
ings, refusing to the last to re- 
cant their religious oj^inions 
(1555). Oranmer, by the 
promise of pardon, was induced 
to sign a recantation, but was 
nevertheless committed to the 
flames. At the stake, he ex- 
pressed the deepest contrition 
for his weakness ; and thrusting 
into the flames the hand which 
had signed the paper, and ex- 
claiming, " This hand has of- 
fended,^^ he kept it there till 
His sufferings were, however. 




ARCHBISHOP CKANMER. 



it was entirely consumed, 
short, as the flames rapidly enveloped him, so that he ex- 
pired in a few moments (1556). It has been computed that 
two hundred and seventy-seven persons suffered death at the 
stake during this persecution. The only excuse or extenua- 
tion that can be offered for it is, that the age was remarkable 
for religious intolerance, and that both parties showed a like 
spirit in similar circumstances. 

45. The queen had been for some time urged to aid her 
husband Philip, now king of Spain, in a war against France ; 
but her ministers and Parliament were greatly 
opposed to it ; Mary, though treated by her hus- 
band with great coolness and indifference, was yet very 
anxious to promote his views, and by various artifices at 
length succeeded in obtaining the means necessary to carry 

45. How was aid obtained for Philip ? "War in Flanders ? Taking of Calais ? 



Loss of Calais. 



A.D.1557.J The Tudor Family. 197 



on the proposed war. An armj;, which Avas sent into 
Flanders, had considerable share in the victory gained by 
Philibert, duke of Savoy, at St. Quentin, a town near the 
eastern frontier of France (1557). As an offset to this vie- 
tory, the French, under the duke of Guise, surprised the 
garrison at Calais, and took the town, after it had been in 
the possession of the English for more than two hundred 
years (1558). 

46. The queen, whose health had been for some time 
failing, was greatly dejected at this loss, and fell into a lin- 
gering fever, of which she expired a short time 
afterward (November 17, 1558).* Cardinal Pole 



Mary's Death. 



died the same day. Mary possessed a vigorous and resolute 
mind; and, could she have divested herself of the spirit of 
bigotry, so common in her jige, she would have deserved a 
place among the most virtuous and energetic of 
sovereigns ; but the cruelties perpetrated under 



Character. 



her sanction have tended to obscure the many virtues and 
accomplishments which she undoubtedly possessed. The 
interests of trade were considerably promoted during her 
reign. A commercial treaty was made with Russia, and the 
woolen and linen fabrics of England were exchanged for the 
skins and furs of the northern regions. 



*" Maryhad long been in a declining- state, and, having made use of an 
improper regimen, her malady daily augmented. Every reflection now tor- 
mented her. The consciousness of being hated by her subjects, the pros- 
pect of Elizabeth's succession, apprehensions of the danger to which the 
Catholic religion stood exposed, dejection for the loss of Calais, concern for 
the ill state of her affairs, and, above all, anxiety for the absence of her hus- 
band, who she knew intended soon to depart for Spain, and to settle there 
during the remainder of his life ; all these melancholy reflections preyed upon 
her mind, and threw her into a lingering fever, of which she died in her 
forty-second year. She was buried in Westminster Abbey, in Henry VII. 's 
chapel. Her sister, Queen Elizabeth, was afterward buried in the same 
vault." — Hume's History of England. 

46. EfEect on the queen? Her death? Her character? Promotion of trade? 
What discoverv was made ? Exchange of goods ? 



198 



The Tudor Family, 



{A. D. 1558. 



47. Elizabeth, daughter of Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn, 
who succeeded Mary, had been educated in the Protestant 
faith, and her accession to the throne was hailed 
by the people with great rejoicing. She com- 
menced her reign with moderation, treating all 



Elizabeth, 
1558-1603. 



with kindness and courtesy, even those by whom she had been 

deeply injured during the 
previous reign. She retained 
some of the council of Queen 
Mary, but added others who 
were favorable to her own 
views, among whom were 
Sir Nicholas Bacon and 
Sir William Cecil (ses'il), 
the latter being made sec- 
retary of state, and her chief 
adviser. 

48. The first important 
event of her reign was the 
re-enactment of the laws of 
King Edward concerning 
religion, and the re-estab- 
lishment of the new liturgy, to which all were required to 
conform under severe penalties. By the " Act of Supremacy"' 
all clergymen and government officers were com- 
pelled to take an oath acknowledging the Eng- 
lish sovereign head of the Church, and by the 




QUEEN ELIZABETH. 



Act of 
Supremacy. 



^' Act of Uniformity '' no persons were allowed to attend 
any other place of worship than those of the Established 
Church. Hundreds suffered death, imprisonment, or other 
persecution for refusing to comply with these arbitrary 
statutes. 



47. How was Elizabeth's accession received ? Her previous history ? How did she 
commence her reign ? Of whom was her council composed ? Her chief adviser ? 

48. Laws regarding religion p The " Act of Supremacy " ? Persecution ? 



The Tudor Family. 



199 



49. Philip of Spain made proposals of marriage to Eliza- 
beth, but these were declined; and she told her Parlia- 
ment, who urged her to accept a consort, that 
she desired no higher distinction than to have 



Maiden Queen. 



engraved on her tombstone, ^' Here lies Elizabeth, who lived 
and died a maiden queen." The first eleven years of her 
reign Avere dis- 
tinguished for 
internal quiet 
and prosperity. 
Peace was estab- 
1 i s h e d with 
France and Scot- 
1 and ; the gov- 
ernment, under 
Cecil, afterward 
made Lord Bui'- 
leigli, wasadmin- 
istered with en- 
ergy and pru- 
dence; the debts 
of the crown 
were promptly paid ; and the nation was put in a posture of 
defense by the construction of a navy which gained for Eliza- 
beth the title of '^ Queen of the Northern Seas." 

50. There were about this time three religious parties in 
the kingdom : the Churclimen, or those who were attached 
to the Established Church ; the Catholics, who, 
supported by the great continental powers, ex- 




QUEEN ELIZAKETH GOING IN STATE. 



Puritans. 



pected to re-establish their religion ; and the Puritans, who 
now contended for more radical changes in religious forms 

49. What proposals were made to the queen ? Views of Elizabeth as to matrimony ? 
What were the chief events of the first eleven years of her reign ? 

50. What religious parties existed at this time? Describe each. Why did the 
Puritans oppose Elizabeth's government ? Was this opposition effective during Eliza- 
beth's reign ? 



300 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1569. 



and doctrines (15G9). These last had imbibed their prin> 
ciples from those who^ during the persecutions of the previ- 
ous reign, had taken refuge in Geneva and Frankfort ; * and 
they opposed Elizabeth^s government, not only on the ground 

of religious dif- 
ferences, but on 
account of her 




SIGNATURE OF ELIZABETH. {Harleiaii MS.) 



assuming a pre- 
rogative and au- 
thority opposed 
to the civil and 
political rights 
of the people. It was not, however, until a subsequent reign 
that these fearless agitators were enabled to bring their 
principles into complete operation ; for Elizabeth lost no 
opportunity of repressing their efforts, although some of her 
ministers favored their principles and practices. 

51. England now began to distinguish herself in that 
splendid career of maritime enterprise which has shed such 
luster upon her name. Under the auspices of 
Sir Walter Ealeigh {raw'le), a favorite courtier 



Raleigh. 



of Elizabeth, voyages were made to jSTorth America, and the 
queen gave to the region discovered the name of Virginia 
(1584). Martin Frobisher also made explora- 
tions for a northwest passage to India ; and Sir 



Discoveries. 



Francis Drake f completed a voyage around the world by 
way of Cape Horn and the Cape of Good Hope (1580). 



* It is computed that, during the persecutions under Queen Mary, as many 
as eight hundred Protestants sought an asylum in Switzerland and Germany. 
But these were of various views, and disputes arose as to the extent of the 
changes to be made in religious matters. After Elizabeth's accession these 
disputes were transferred to their own country. 

t Drake was the first Englishman to accomplish this enterprise. As he 
had captured some of the Spanish treasure-ships, some persons, fearing the 



51. How did England begin to be distinguished ? What voyages and discoveries 
were made ? Sir Francis Drake ? 



A. D. l5r'-4.] 



The Tudor Family. 



201 



52. The people of the Netherlands having revolted against 
PhilijD II. of Spain, in consequence of his dreadful oppres- 
sions and persecutions (1572), Elizabeth warmly 
espoused their cause ; and Philip, therefore, made _ 



Armada. 



extensive preparations to invade England, with the view to 
conquer it and restore it to the authority of the Koman pon- 
tiff. For this purpose he equipped an immense fleet, which 
was styled the ''Invincible Armada,^' consisting of 150 ships, 
bearing 3,000 guns and 27,000 men. But this vast armament, 
as it sailed up the Channel, was 
attacked and partly destroyed 
by a much smaller fleet, under 
the command of Lord Howard 
as admiral, assisted by those re- 
nowned captains, Drake, Fro- 
bisher, and Hawkins. The 
Spanish admiral, therefore, find- 
ing it impossible to effect a 
landing on the coast, or to gain 
any advantages over the English 
fleet, attempted to ret u r n to raleigh 

Spain by sailing around Scot- 
land ; but, a storm arising, nearly all his vessels were wrecked 
off the Orkney Islands (1588). 

53. The year preceding this glorious event is memorable 
for the execution of tlie unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots, 
at Fotheringay castle,* after an imprisonment of more than 

hostility of Spain, endeavored to persuade the queen to disavow the enterprise 
and punish Drake ; but she, in admiration of his valor, conferred on him the 
honor of knighthood, and participated in a banquet given on board of his 
ship at Deptford, a port near London, on the Thames river. 

* Fotheringay, a parish in Northampton county, in the central part of 
England. The castle was razed to the ground after the accession of James I. 

52. What led to a war with Philip ? The " Invincible Armada " ? By whom was it 
attacked ? How destroyed ? 

53. What execution occurred the j^ear before ? Early history of Mary, Queen of 
Scots ? 




202 



Tlie Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1561. 



eighteen years, liary, as has already been related (^ 34), was 
sent to France, and became the wife of Francis II. She had 
been educated in the Catholic faith, and had 
imbibed a strong partiality for the doctrines and 
practices of that form of religion. The early death of her 



Mary Stuart. 



husband compelled her to return to Scotland (1561), where 
she assumed the throne, although she was much disliked by 
the Scots on account of her religion and gay manners. 

54. The Scottish "Reformers^' were at this time in the 
ascendant, under the guidance of 
the celebrated John 
Knox, and had made 



John Enoz. 




MARY STUAKT. 



even greater havoc of the relig- 
ious establishments in that coun- 
try than had occurred in Eng- 
land. From this zealot and his 
associates the young queen re- 
ceived every possible indignity, 
the Protestant preachers taking 
pride in insulting and vilifying 
her to her face, although they 
were treated by her with the most 

gracious condescension and respect, and although she had 
issued a proclamation enjoining all to submit to the estab- 
lished religion.* 

55. A few years after her return to Scotland, she married 
her cousin, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley (1565) ; but she lived 
very unhappily with him, on account of his misconduct, 
extravagance, and vicious excesses. Becoming jealous of her 

* She was also an object of suspicion and dislike to Elizabeth and her 
ministers ; for her religion made her a favorite with the Catholic party, and in 
youth and beauty she had greatly the advantage of the English queen. 

54. After her return to Scotland, how was she treated ? John Knox and the Scottish 
Eeformers ? Why was she suspected and disliked by Elizabeth ? 

55. What is said of her second marriage ? Of its consequences? Of the murder of 
Rizzio ? Of the death of Darnley ? 



A. D. 1566.] The Tudor Family. 203 

secretary — one Kizzio {reet'se-o), an Italian — Darnley^ accom- 
paiiied by several of his friends, rushed one evening into her 
apartment, where she was engaged with her sec- 
retary and others ; and the unfortunate favorite 



Lord Darnley. 



Bothwell. 



was seized and hurried into the antechamber, where he was 
dispatched with fifty-six wounds (156G). Mary, though at 
first horror-stricken at this crime, and indignant at the 
insult offered to herself, afterward professed to pardon it, 
and extorted from her weak and wicked husband the con- 
fession that a plot had been formed by himself and others 
against her. Some time after this, Darnley was attacked by 
illness, during which his house, a lonely, half-ruined man- 
sion in Edinburgh, where he had been placed by the queen, 
was blown up by gunpowder, and he was thus killed. 

56. The suspicion that Mary was accessory to this crime 
seemed afterward to be confirmed by her marriage with the 
earl of Bothwell, a reckless and dissolute noble- 
man, who was generally believed to have been 
concerned in its perpetration (1567). This led to a con- 
federation of the nobles, who, having taken the queen pris- 
oner, compelled her to abdicate the throne in favor of her 
infant son James, and confined her in Lochlev'en castle.* 
She, however, escaped thence, and raised a small army, 
which was defeated by the regent, Murray ; whereupon Mary 
fled into England, and threw herself upon the protection of 
Elizabeth ; but, instead of the generous hospitality which she 
had anticipated, she found herself a captive for life (1568). 

57. Mary had given great offense to Elizabeth when in 

*Lochleveu, a small lake in the eastern part of Scotland, about twenty- 
miles north of Edinburgh. It contains several islands, on one of which the 
remains of the castle still exist. The lake must be carefully distinguished 
from Loch Leven, in the western part of Scotland, near which is the famous 
valley of Glencoe. 

56. Why was Mary suspected of the crime ? What did it lead To ? Escape and 
flight of Mary ? 

57. Why was Elizabeth offended at her ? What party supported Mary ? What led 
to her execution ? How was it effected ? 



204 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 15S6. 



France, by assuming the title of queen of England, on the 
ground that the marriage of Henry VIII. with Anne Boleyn 
was unlawful, and hence that her daughter Elizabeth, being 
illegitimate, had no right to the throne. During Mary^s life, 
the Catholic party in England favored these pretensions ; 
and many conspiracies were formed by them to place her 
upon the throne. In the last of these, the object of which 
was to take the life of Elizabeth, Mary, notwithstanding her 




COSTUMES. {Time of Elizaleth.) 



repeated avowals of innocence, was pronounced guilty of 
being an accomplice, and sentenced to death (1586). Par- 
liament urged her execution, but the queen appeared very 
reluctant to give her assent, and the French and Scotch 
ambassadors interceded earnestly in behalf of the unfortunate 
queen. Elizabeth, however, was at last induced to sign 
the death-warrant, and Mary was beheaded at Fotheringay 
(1587).* {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 

* The execution of Mary, Queen of Scots, presents one of the most 
pathetic scenes in liistory. " She knelt down with great courage, and, still 
holding the crucifix in her hands, stretched out her neck to the executioner. 
She then said aloud, and with the most ardent feeling of confidence, ' My 
God, I have hoped in you ; I commit myself to your hands.' . . . There 



A. D. 1588.] The Tudor Family. 205 

58. Queen Mary was one of the most beautiful and accom- 
plished princesses of her age. Her manners were graceful 
and winning, and her conversation full of wit 
and sprightly intelligence. She was a charming 
singer, and could accompany herself on several 



Character 
of Mary. 



instruments ; and the poems which she has left attest a 
genius for that kind of composition. Her imprudence and 
want of self-control, and, it is to be feared, the absence of 
strong moral principles, brought upon her those great calam- 
ities which have shed a mournful interest upon her name. 
The signing of her death-warrant is, however, considered by 
some the greatest blot upon the fame of the virgin queen. 

59. Elizabeth not only contended with Philijj of Spain 
uj^on the ocean, but sent a force of auxiliary troops to Hol- 
land, under the earl of Leicester, a nobleman for 
whom she appears to have entertained a singu- 
lar esteem and affection. He was, however, quite unsuc- 
cessful, possessing neither the courage nor capacity requisite 
for the duty assigned to him. In an attack upon Zut'phen,* 
he entirely failed, and the gallant and accomplished Sir Philip 
Sidney was mortally wounded in the battle (1586). Leices- 
ter, whose death occurred soon afterAvard (1588), was suc- 
ceeded in the queen's affections by his stejjson, Robert, earl 

was a universal feeling of compassion at the sight of this lamentable mis- 
fortune, this heroic courage, this admirable sweetness. The executioner 
himself was moved, and aimed with an unsteady hand ; the axe, instead of 
falling on the neck, struck the back of the head, and wovmded her ; yet she 
made no movement, nor uttered a complaint. It was only on repeating the 
blow that the executioner struck off her head, which he held up, saying, 
'God save Queen Elizabeth!' 'Thus,' added Dr. Fletcher, 'may all her 
enemies perish.' " — Mignet's History of Mary, Queen of Scots. 

* Now a noted manufacturing city of Holland, in the province of Gilder- 
land, and about seventeen miles from Arnhem, the capital of the province, 
where Sidney died of the wounds received at Zutphen. 

58. Character of Queen Mary ? Signing of her death -wjirrant ? 

59. Whither was Leicester sent? The queen's regard for him? His conduct? 
Battle of Zutphen ? Death of Sidney ? Of Leicester ? By whom was he succeeded 
iu the queen's affections ? Character of Essex ? 



206 



The Tudor Family. 



[A. D. 1589. 



of Essex, a young man of handsome appearance and con- 
siderable merit, but of a daring and reckless disposition. 

60. During the religious wars in France, Elizabeth gave 
all the aid in her power to the cause of the Protestants ; 
and when Henry IV. ascended the throne of France (1589), 
she sent him money and a force under Essex to assist him in 
subduing his enemies. She was, however, much displeased 
at his abjuring the Protestant religion and assuming that 
of the Catholics, and wrote him a letter reproaching him in 

angry terms for his apostasy ; but 
from interested motives she still 
continued to assist him with sup- 
plies of men and money. 

61. An insurrection having 
broken out in Ireland, Essex was 
sent with a large army to subdue 
it ; but having failed disgracefully 
in this expedition, and returned 
to England without the consent 
of the queen, he was arrested by 
her orders, and deprived by the 
council of all his public offices. 
He, however, expected a free par- 
don from the queen, but, not re- 
ceiving it, attempted to raise an 
insurrection against her govern- 
ment. In this mad scheme he met with no success, but, 
with his accomplices, was seized and thrown into the Tower. 
Being arraigned for treason, he was found guilty ; and the 
queen, though with great reluctance, having signed his death- 
warrant, he was beheaded (1601). 




COST UME . { Time of Elizabeth. ) 



60. What aid did Elizabeth give to the Protestants ? Why was she displeased with 
Henrj'^ IV. ? How did she still assist him ? 

61. Why was Essex sent to Ireland ? What was his conduct there ? How was 
he punished by the queen ? What was his subsequent conduct ? What is said of his 
arrest, trial, and execution ? 



A. D. 1603.] The Tudor Family. 207 



62. Elizabeth survived this event but a short time. The 
fate of this young nobleman, for whom she appears to have 
had a very deep affection, oppressed her mind 
with a settled melancholy. * For ten days pre- 
vious to her death she lay upon the floor, sup- 



Death of 

Elizabeth. 



Her Character. 



ported by cushions, and gave way to her feelings of distress 
by sighs and groans. She seldom spoke, and persistently 
refused nourishment. Being solicited to nominate a suc- 
cessor, she replied that she would have a king to succeed her, 
referring to James of Scotland. In reply to the archbishop 
of Canterbury, who advised her to fix her thoughts upon 
God, she said that her mind did not in the least wander from 
Him. She soon after fell into a lethargy, and Avithout a 
struggle expired (March 24th, 1603), in the forty-fifth year 
of her reign and the seventieth of her age. 

63. Elizabeth w^as endowed with remarkable talents for 
government, and commanded the respect not only of her own 
subjects but of foreign states. She was, however, 
more mindful of the present prosperity and hap- 
piness of her people than of permanently establishing their 
liberty. She -was haughty and despotic, especially in the lat- 
ter part of her reign ; and, though in her religious 23rinci23les 
and practices she appears to have inclined toAvard Cathol- 
icism, she persecuted Catholics and Puritans with equal 

* It is said that the countess of Nottingham, who died about this time, had 
confessed that Essex had committed to her care a ring to be delivered to the 
queen, and that from enmity to him she had withheld it. This ring had been 
gh'en to Essex by the queen ^dth the promise that, whenever he should send 
it to her, it should not fail to remind her of their friendship, and awaken her 
tender regard for him. The queen, it is said, shook the dying countess, 
exclaiming, "God may forgive you, but I never can." Knight, however, 
says {History of England) : " This story of the ring has been circumstantially 
told by Hume. We have not inserted a similar narrative in our text, believ- 
ing that it is of too doubtful authenticity." 



62. How was Elizabeth affected by the execution of Essex ? Her behavior ? What 
were her last words ? What is said of her death ? 

63. What is said of Elizabeth's administratiou ? Her character ? 



208 



The Tudor Family. 



severity. Her private character was somewhat marked by 
insincerity and cruelt}^^ and was too much wanting in the 
softer virtues of her sex to be highly commendable ; while her 
personal vanity, with her petty jealousy of female competi- 
tors., has subjected her to considerable ridicule and contempt. 
64. During this illustrious reign, flourished the poet 
Spenser, who wrote the '' Faerie Queene ; '' the immortal poet 
and dramatist, William Shakspeare, whose works 
are the especial glory of English literature ; 



Literature. 



and Francis Bacon, who com- 
menced his splendid career as a 
philosopher, though he disgraced 
himself by his virulence in the 
prosecution of the unfortunate 
Essex, from whom he had re- 
ceived many favors and benefits. 
Sir Philip Sidney was also a prom- 
inent character in the literary 
world, being the author of a 
sort of pastoral romance styled 
^^Arcadia,^^ very much 
admired at that time. 




Sidney. 



Ben Jonson, the dramatist and poet, was also one of the 
noted characters of Elizabeth^s reign. 



STATE OF SOCIETY UI^DER THE TUDORS. 

65. The proceedings of Parliament during this period 
show that the principles of civil and political freedom made 
but little progress. The Tudors were in general 
very vigorous princes, and ruled with a high 



Parliament. 



hand. In all things, except in the voting of supplies of 

64. What distinguished writers flourished during this reign ? How did Bacon dis- 
grace himself ? What was Sidney's most celebrated work ? 

65. Progress of civil and political freedom ? Parliament under the Tudors ? Court 
of Star Chamber ? Of High Commission ? 



The Tudor Family, 



209 



money to the sovereign^ the parliaments showed a remarkable 
spirit of submission to their will ; and many practices were 
acquiesced in which violated the most sacred of 
the subjects^ liberties. Of this character were 
the proceedings in the Court of Star Cluimher, 



star Chamber, 
etc. 



established or revived in the reign of Henry VIL, and the 
Court of High Commission, instituted by Queen Elizabeth. 




THE STAR CHAMBER, WESTMINSTER, LONDON. {Fvom an olcL drawing^ 

Both were used as instruments of the most flagrant oppres- 
sion, one for punishing political otfenses, the other to compel 
religious conformity. (See note, page 228.) 

66. The great change which during this period occurred 
in religious matters had for a time the effect to increase the 
influence of the monarch. Unlimited suprem- 
acy was conferred by Parliament ; and during the 



Legislation. 



reign of Elizabeth the utterance of seditious words against 

66. Effect of the Reformation ? Absolute power of the sovereign ? Arbitrary and 
severe punishments inflicted ? Difficulty in obtaiuing justice ? 
14 



210 The Tudor Family. 

the queen was made a capital offense. A Puritan who had 
written a book against the government of bishops was, dur- 
ing the same reign, condemned to death ; and another was 
executed on the charge of denying the ''^absokite power of 
the queen/^ ISTo justice could be obtained by any one in 
opposition to the will of the court or its officers. If a trades- 
man sued a nobleman or member of the privy council for 
his just debt, he was liable to be thrust into prison, from 
which he could obtain release only by the relinquishment of 
a large part of his property. 

67. The revenue of Queen Elizabeth has been estimated 
at half a million sterling. She caused the customs to be 
more carefully collected ; and, in 1590, they 
amounted to fifty thousand pounds a year, hav- 



Revenue. 



ing been raised to that sum from fourteen thousand. The 
supplies obtained from Parliament during her whole reign 
are said to have amounted to only three millions, so that she 
must have exercised very great economy to carry on such 
vast undertakings with so slender a revenue. Loans had 
been formerly very often obtained from the Dutch, particu- 
larly from the city of Antwerp, the per cent, paid being as 
high as ten or twelve ; but Elizabeth established so good a 
credit in her own caj)ital that the merchants of that city 
readily granted her loans, and thus rendered it unnecessary 
to have recourse to foreigners. 

68. Commerce and navigation made immense progress 
during the sixteenth century. The voyage of Columbus 
had given a vast impulse to maritime adventure, 
which was still further stimulated by the rich 
traffic to which it gave rise. Magellan's dis- 



Commerce and 
Navigation. 



covery of a southwest passage to the East, led to many 



67. Revenue of Queen Elizabeth ? The customs ? Supplies from Parliament ? 
Loans ? Elizabeth's economy and credit ? 

68. Commerce and navigation ? How stimulated ? Frobisher, Davis, and Drake ? 
Russian trade ? By what discovery was it affected ? 



The Tudor Family. 



211 



attempts during this period to discover one in the northwest. 

Martin Frobisher made three fruitless voyages with this 

object ; and Davis, not discouraged by this failure, made 

other attempts, in one of which 

he discovered the strait that 

bears his name. The discovery 

of a i)assage to Archangel, Avhich 

was made during the reign of 

Edward Vt., brought England 

into close communication with 

Russia ; but active commerce 

with that country did not begin 

until 1569. Elizabeth obtained 

from the Czar a patent by which 

the English were to have the 

whole trade of the empire.* 

To these enterprises should be 

added the maritime achievements of Sir Francis Drake, 

already referred to. (Page 200, ^ 51.) 

69. Encouraged by privileges so extensive, the English 
ventured further into that extensive region than any Euro- 
peans had previously done. They transported their goods a 
long distance w]) the Dwina in boats made of the trunks of 




SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. 



* " In the year 1553, the English sent forth three ships for the discovery 
of a northeastern passage to Cathay, or China. Two of these were wrecked ; 
the third, commanded by Richard Chancellor, proceeded to ' an unknown part 
of the world,' and reached a place where there was 'no night at all, but a 
continual light and brightness of the sun shining clearl}' upon the huge and 
mighty sea.' At length they came to a bay, and the mouth of the Dwina, 
and report having announced them to the terrified natives as men of ' a 
strange nation, of singular gentleness and courtesy,' Chancellor was able to 
travel into the interior. He found that the country was called Russia, or 
Muscovy, and that Ivan Vassilievitch II. ' ruled and governed far and wide.' 
This was 'the discovery of Russia,' of which the fame spread through Spain 
the belief 'of the discovery of New Indies,' and in England gave immediate 
impulse to mercantile adventure." — Bancroft's Studies in History. 



69. Eastern trade— how carried on ? Turkish trade ? The Hanse Towns ? 



212 The Tudor Family. [a. d. 1583. 

trees^ and then conveying their commodities overland to the 
Volga, carried them down that river to Astrachan, whence 
they shipped them across the Caspian Sea^, and distributed 
them through Persia and other eastern countries. Trade was 
also for the first time carried on with Turkey (1583). These 
successes were the occasion of great jealousy on the part of 
the Hanse Towns, which obtained an edict from the German 
emperor prohibiting the English from carr^dng on trade in 
any part of the empire. Elizabeth, in retaliation; seized and 
confiscated sixty of their ships which had been taken in the 
river Tagus with contraband goods of the Spaniards. 

70. The naval power of England commenced in the reign 
of Henry VII. ; but ship-building was evidently not active, 
since his successor was obliged to hire vessels 
from Hamburg, Lubeck, Genoa, Venice, and 



Naval Power. 



other great commercial towns. Under the vigorous sway of 
the Virgin Queen a better state of things was introduced ; 
and in 1582, the number of seamen in England was regis- 
tered at over fourteen thousand, and the number of vessels 
amounted to above twelve hundred. The navy, at the 
queen's death, was considered large ; but the whole number 
of guns was less than eight hundred. The military force 
of the nation at the time of the threatened attack by the 
Spanish Armada was set down at about two hundred thou- 
sand men able to bear arms. 

71. Manufacturing industry, at the commencement of 
Elizabeth's reign, had made but little progress, foreign wares 
of all kinds enjoying the preference over those 
made at home. The persecutions in France and 
the ISTetherlands, however, drove a large number 



Manufacturing 
Industry. 



of skilled artisans into England, who laid the foundation of 
the manufacturing prosperity afterward attained. It is said 

70. Naval power of England ? Stiip-buildlng ? Number of English seamen and 
vessels ? English navy ? Military force ? 

71. Manufactures ? Cloth manufacture ? Pins? 



The Tudor Family. 



213 



that Queen Elizabeth was presented, in the third year of her 
reign, with a pair of silk stockings, with which she was so 
much pleased that she never wore cloth hose afterward. 
The cloth manufacture was so extensive, that as many as 
two hundred thousand pieces were said to be exported 
annually from England. The making of pins commenced 
during Elizabeth^s reign. Before that time the ladies used 
to fasten their dresses with clasps, small skewers of gold, 
silver, or brass, or hooks and eyes. Industry and regular 
employment were enforced by severe laws during the reign 
of Elizabeth.* 

72. Agriculture was carried on with more success, al- 
though vast tracts of land 
were still de- 
voted to the 




Agricaltare. 



FURNITURE OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 



pasturage of sheep. The 
introduction of clover, 
hops, and various vege- 
tables, together with apri- 
cots, currants, gooseber- 
ries, cherries, and other 
fruits, changed somewhat 
the character of horticul- 
ture. Pleasure gardens were laid out with more taste, and 
were ornamented with terraces, grottoes, statuary, fount- 
ains, etc. The condition of the peasantry was considerably 
improved. Their wattled huts gave place, by degrees, to 

* Several acts were passed against " vagabonds," By that of 1536, it was 
enacted that a " vagabond," if out of employment, and preferring to be idle, 
might be demanded for work by any master of the craft to which he belonged 
and be compelled to work. If caught begging, being neither aged nor 
infirm, he was whipped at the cart's tail for the first offense, for the second 
had his ear slit or bored through with a hot iron, and for the third suffered 
death as a felon. 



72. Agriculture ? Horticulture ? Pleasure gardens ? Condition of the peasantry ? 
What is said of wheaten bread ? Potatoes ? Tobacco ? 



214 



The Tudor Family, 



comfortable houses^ built of stone or brick, and glass win- 
dows came into general use. Wheaten bread was eaten more 
generally, although, rye and barley constituted the principal 
food of the poorer classes. Potatoes were introduced from 
South America by Ealeigh, who also brought tobacco from 
the West Indies, and set the example of using it in England. 
73. The nobility still supported, to some extent, their 
ancient magnificence in hospitality, and in the number of 
their servants and retainers. The earl of Leices- 
ter gave the queen an entertainment at his 



Luxury. 



famous castle at Kenilworth, in which the most astonishing 
profusion was displayed. Among other particulars, it is 

said that as many as three hun- 
dred and sixty-five hogsheads 
of beer were consumed at it. 
Lord Burleigh is said to have 
kept a hundred servants ; and 
his silver plate, it is remarked 
by a w r i t e r of the period, 
" amounted to only fourteen 
or fifteen thousand pounds in 
weight. ^^ Great luxury in ap- 
parel was also indulged in, the 
g^p^jjj queen taking the lead ; who, 

though she issued a proclama- 
tion to restrain this species of extravagance, at her death 
left a wardrobe of 3,000 dresses. 

74. The revival of learning, particularly the study of 
the classics, constituted a remarkable feature of this period. 
Erasmus, a native of Holland, was professor of 
Greek in the university of Oxford, and did much 




Learning. 



toward the attainment of this result. Henry VIII. , Mary, 

73. Magnificence and hospitality of the nobles ? Leicester's entertainment of the 
queen ? Servants of Lord Burleigh ? Luxury in apparel ? 

74. Revival of learning ? Erasmus ? Distinguished classical scholars ? Ascham 1 
Language of the period ? The drama ? 



The Tudor Family, 



215 



Elizabeth, and Lady Jane Grey 
were all distinguished for their 
classical learning.* Roger 
A sell am has already been re- 
ferred to as an eminent teacher 
of Latin and Greek. Middle 
English now gave jjlace to the 
New or Modern English, which, 
with slight modifications, con- 
tinues to be the language used. 
This was the language of Shak- 
speare and Bacon. In the first 
part of this period the drama consisted of short plays called 
" Interludes," of which the most successful writer was John 
Heywood, who lived at the court of Henry VIII. At the end 




SHAKSPEARB. 



* As likewise was Mary, Queen of Scots, who had acquired a facility iu the 
use of several languages. The Latin prayer which she composed a short 
time before her melancholy and tragic end has been much admired. Although 
in the mediaeval style, the language is expressive : 

O Domine Dens, speravi in te ! 

O Care ml Jesu, nunc libera me ! 

In dura catena, in misera poena desidero te ! 

Languendo, gemendo, et genuflectendo, 

Adoro, imploro, ut liberes me ! 

It has been thus rendered into English, following as closely the Latin as 
the English idiom permits : 

My hdpes, O Lord, have been in thee ! 

Jesus ! Saviour ! set me free ! 

In anguish and pain— in this iron chain — I call on thee ! 

With mail}' a groan, and bitter moan— and kneeling on this prison stone. 

1 adore thee — implore thee, — to set me free ! 

An old writer says : "It became fashionable in Elizabeth's reign to study 
Greek at court. The maids of honor indulged their ideas of sentimental affec- 
tion in the sublime contemplations of Plato's * Phaedo ' ; and the queen, who 
understood Greek better than the canons of Windsor, and was certainly a 
much greater pedant than her successor, James I., translated Isocrates. But 
this passion for the Greek language soon ended where it began ; nor do we 
find that it improved the national taste, or influenced the writings of the age 
of Elizabeth." 



216 The Tudor Family, 



of the period and at the beginning of the next, the stage, 
under William Shakspeare and his contemporary dramatists 
and actors, was i^atronized by all classes ; and the Black- 
friars, G-lobe, and Fortune theaters were highly prosperous. 
Of the first two of these Shakspeare was part proprietor, 
and in them his immortal plays were first performed. 



CHRONOLOGICAL EECAPITULATION. 

1485. Henry VII. Eeigned 24 years, 

1492, Perkin Warbeck personates the duke of York. 

1499. Perkin Warbeck and the earl of Warwick executed. 

1509. Henry VIII. Reigned 38 years. 

1513. Battle of Flodden Field, and Battle of the Spurs. 

1520. Interview between Henry VIII. and Francis I. 

1530. Death of Cardinal Wolsey. 

1533. Marriage of Henry VIII. with Anne Boleyn. 

1534. Papal power abolished in England. 

1535. Execution of Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas More. 
1537. Birth of Edward VI. and death of Jane Seymour. 

1542. Execution of Catharine Howard. Birth of Mary, Queen of Scots, 
1547. Execution of the earl of Surrey. Death of Henry VIII. 

" Edward VI. Reigned 6 years. 
1549. Lord Seymour beheaded. Somerset, the Protector, deposed. 

1552. Somerset beheaded. 

1553. Mary. Reigned 5 years. 

" Execution of the duke of Northumberland. 

1554. Wyatt's rebellion. Execution of Lady Jane Grey. 

1555. Burning of Hooper, Ridley, and Latimer. 

1556. Burning of Archbishop Cranmer. 

1558. Calais taken by the French. Death of Queen Mary. 

" Elizabeth. Reigned 44 years. 

1561. Return of Mary, Queen of Scots, from France. 

1568. Mary's flight into England. 

1586. Battle of Zutphen. Death of Sir Philip Sidney. 

1587. Mary, Queen of Scots executed. 

1588. Defeat of the Spanish Armada. 

1601. Conspiracy and execution of the earl of Essex. 
1603. Death of Elizabeth. 



Topical Review. 



217 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE TUDOR FAMILY. 

Henry VII. 



Arthur, 



Henry VIII. 



Mary. Elizabeth. Edward VI. 



Margaret Mary 

(by Charles Brandon, 
Duke of Suffolk). 

Frances Brandon 
(by Plenry Grey, 
Marquis of Dorset). 

Lady Jane Grey. 



(by James IV. of Scotland), (by Earl of Angus). 
James V. Margaret Douglas 

I (by Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lennox). 

Marv, Queen of Scots | 

(by Henry Stuart *). [ 



James VI. (of Scotland), 
or I. (of England). 



Henry Stuart 
(Lord Darnley). 



Charles Stuart. 

I 
Arabella Stuart. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

When did the event occur ? 
What led to it ? ' 
What resulted from it? 

PAGE 

The Simnel plot 171, 172 

The Warbeck conspiracy 173, 174, 175 

Execution of Sir William Stanley 173 

Execution of Warwick 174 

The Cabots' espeditiou 175 

Building of the " Great Harry " 175 

Marriage of Henry VIII 176 

Alliance against Louis XII 176 

Invasion of France 176 

Battle of the Spurs 176 

Battle of Flodden Field 177 n 

Alliance with Francis I 178 



PAGE 

" Field of the Cloth of Gold " 178 

Henry, "Defender of the Faith ".. .. 179 

Death of Pope Leo X 179 

Battle of Pavia 180 

Divorce of ( atharine 181, 183 

Marriage of Anne Boleyn 181, 183 

Fall of Wolsey 182 

The " English Reformation " 183, 184 

Suppression of the monasteries 185 

Execution of Sir Thomas More 184 

Execution of Anne Boleyn 184, 185 

The " Pilgrimage of Grace " 185 

Other marriages of Henry VIII . . 185,186,187 

Execution of Thomas Cromwell 186 

War with Scotland 186, 187 

Religious persecution 187 



* The name Stuart (originally Stewart) was first assumed hy Mary, Queen 
of Scots. It was derived from the office of steward of the royal household, 
held in hereditary succession for several generations by the same family, on 
some of whose members the regency had been conferred, until Robert the 
Stewart, in 1371, was declared king. 



218 



Topical Revieiu. 



PAGE 

Execution of Henry Howard. 187 

Translation of the Bible 188 

Somerset's invasion of Scotland 190 

Fall of Somerset 190, 191 

Insurrection on account of religion. . . 191 

Reign of Edward VI. 189-192 n 

Accession of Queen Mar}'. 194 

Marriage of the queen 194 

Execution of Lady Jane Grey 194 

Rebellion under Wyatt 194 

Restoration of England to the Roman 

see 195 

Persecution of the Protestants 195, 196 

Execution of Cranmer 196 

Loss of Calais 197 

Commercial treaty with Russia 197 

Act of Supremacy passed 198 

Act of Uniformity. 198 

Rise of the Puritans 199, 200 

Settlement of Virginia 200 

Destruction of the Armada 201 

Execution of Mary Stuart 201 

Death of Sir Philip Sidney 205 

Execution of Essex 206 

Death of Queen Elizabeth 207 

Passage to Archangel discovered 211 

BIOGRAPHICAL. 

Wio were they ? 

With what events connected f 

Other incidents of their lives ? 

Henry Tudor 171 

Earl of Warwick 171, 174 

Lambert Simnel 171, 172 

Perkin Warbeck 173, 174 

Catharine of Aragon 176, 180, 183 

Thomas Wolsey 177, 178, 179, 182 

Anne Boleyn 180, 182, 184, 185 

Sir Thomas More 182, 184 

Thomas Cranmer.... 183, 189, 191, 194, 196 

Bishop Fisher 184 

Jane Seymour 185 

Anne of Cleves 186 

Catharine Howard 186 

Mary, Queen of Scots ..186, 190, 201, 202, 

203, 204, 205 
Catharine Parr 187 



PAGE 

Anne Ascue 187 

Henry Howard, earl of Surrey 187 

Sir Thomas Wyatt 188, 194 

Edward VI 189, 192 

Bishop Gardiner 189, 194, 195 

Bishop Bonner ,...194,193 

Edward Seymour, duke of Somerset, 189, 

190, 191 

Lord Seymour 190 n 

Bishop Ridley 191, 196 

Duke of Northumberland ... .191, 192, 194 

Lord Guilford Dudley 192, 194 

Lady Jane Grey 192, 193, 194, 195 n 

Reign of Mary 193, 197 n 

Roger Ascham 193 n, 215 

Cardinal Pole 195, 197 

John Rogers 195 

Bishop Hooper 196 

Sir William Cecil, Lord Burleigh .. 198, 199 

Sir Walter Raleigh 200 

Sir Francis Drake 200, 211 

Earl of Leicester 205 

Sir Philip Sidney 205, 208 

Robert, earl of Essex 205, 206 

Spenser (Edmund), poet 2li8 

William Shakspeare 208, 215, 216 

Francis Bacon 208, 215 

Martin Frobisher 211 

John Heywood 215 

GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where situated ? 

With what events connected f 

Stoke 172 

Bristol 175 

Calais 176, 196, 197 

Flodden 177 

Pavia 180 

Hampton 182 

Solway Moss. 186 

Cleves 186 

Edinburgh 190 

St. Qusntin 197 

Fotheringay 201 

Lochleven , 203, 204 

Zutphen 205 



No. 6 




SECTION 11. 

THE STUART FAMILY. 

Extending from the Accession of James I. (1603) to that of Oeorge I. 

(1714). 

1. James I., the king of Scotland^ succeeded without any 
opposition to the throne left vacant by the death of Eliza- 
beth. He was thirty-six years of age/ had re- 
ceived a good education under the celebrated 
George Buchanan^* but was very vain of his 



James I., 
1603-'25. 



learning, and took every opportunity to make a display of it. 
Wanting in judgment and good sense, and totally deficient 
in refinement of manners, he was constantly an object of 
ridicule or contempt. He had also unfortunately imbibed 
the notion that a king was divinely vested with absolute 
power; and hence his conduct was often tyrannical in the 
extreme, being utterly at variance with those principles of 
liberty which the English people had long viewed as their 
most valuable birthright. 

2. Scarcely had James commenced to reign, when a plot 
was formed to depose him, and place his cousin, Arabella 
Stuart, on the throne. The leaders of the conspiracy — 
among whom were Lord Cobham, Lord Grey (a Puritan), 
and others — were tried and convicted, and some were exe- 



* George Buchanan, born in Scotland in 1506, was educated in Paris, and 
became famous for his classical scholarship and Latin poetr3\ In 1562 he was 
appointed tutor to Mary, Queen of Scots, and in 1570 preceptor to her son 
James. He died in Edinburgh in 1582. 

1. What was the age of James I. when he ascended the throne ? His character ? 
What caused him to be tyrannical ? 

2. What plot was formed? Who were its leaders ? Who was also implicated? 
How was Raleigh convicted ? Was he punished ? Who were pardoned ? 



220 



The Stuart Family. 



[A. D.1603. 



cuted. Sir Walter llaleigh was also charged with being 
concerned in the plot; and the jnrj^ influenced by the bit- 
ter invectives of Sir Edward Coke, the attorney-general, 
found him guilty, though it was generally admitted that the 
proof was insufficient to convict him. He was afterward 
reprieved by the king, though still kept a prisoner, and 
Cobham and Grey were par- 
doned after they had laid their 
heads upon the block, but were 
condemned to imprisonment in 
the Tower (1603). 

3. Soon after this, a plot 
was arranged by some of the 
Catholic party, disappointed in 
not receiving the religious privi- 
leges which they had expected 
on the accession of James. The 
object of it was to overturn the 
government by the destruction 
of the king and both houses of 
parliament. For this purpose 
a vault beneath the House of 
Lords was hired, and thirty- 
six barrels of gunpowder were stored therein, which, on the 
opening of parliament, were to be fired by one Guy Fawkes, 
an officer in the Spanish service, brought to England to per- 
petrate this act. This conspiracy, styled the 
" Gunpowder Plot,^^ was discovered just on the 




JAMES I. 

{From a portrait by Vandyke, after a 
miniature by Hilyard, 1617.) 



Guy Fawkes. 



eve of its execution (1605) ; and Guy Fawkes, with some of 
his fellow-conspirators, was executed. 

4. During the previous reign, unsuccessful attempts had 



3. What other plot was formed ? What raeans were adopted to carry it out ? How 
was it discovered ? 

4. Whnt attempts at colonization were made? What companies were organized? 
What settlement was effected ? Its condition under Delaware ? How did Virginia 
become a royal province ? What other important events occurred ? 



A. D. i«or.] 



The Stuart Family, 



221 



been made by Ealeigh to j^lant a colony in the region to 
which the queen had given the name of Virginia. King 
James, in tlie early part of his reign, granted 
charters to two companies — the London, or South 



Virginia. 



Virginia Company, and the Plymouth, or North Virginia 
Company. Under the former of these, the first permanent 
settlement was made at Jamestown (1G07) ; and under its 
first governor. Lord Delaware, it attained a condition of con- 
siderable prosjDerity. By an arbitrary act of the king, the 




COSTUMES OP THE TIME OF JAMES I. 



company was afterward dissolved, and Virginia made a royal 
province (1624). The East Lidia Comjiany, es- 
tablished by Queen Elizabeth (1600), was rechar- 
tered by James for an unlimited period (1609) ; 



East India 
Company. 



and a short time afterward the first English factory was 
established at Surat (1612). 

5. During this period. Sir Walter Ealeigh, who had orig- 
inated many of these enterprises, was enduring the miseries 

5. What led to the execution of Sir Walter Raleigh ? Why does it reflect disgrace 
upon James ? 



222 



The Stuart Family, 



[A. D.1618. 



of a hopeless imprisonment, the long and tedious hours of 
which he had relieved by the composition of his great work, 
the "History of the World." Being released in 
order that he might point out a gold mine which 
he asserted to exist in Guiana {glie-ah' nali) , and 



Death of 
Raleigh. 



having failed in the expedition^he was, on his return, beheaded 

in pursuance of the sentence 

previously pronounced upon 

l:im (1618).* This act reflects 

a lasting disgrace upon James, 

who, it was generally believed, 

sacrificed this illustrious man to 

appease Spain, incensed by the 

attack which Raleigh had made 

upon some of her settlements in 

South America. 

6. One of the worst charac- 
teristics of King James was his 
I proneness to attach 
_- I nimseli to un- 
worthy favorites, the first 
whom was Robert Oarr, a young porary iMnt.) 
Scotchman, on whom the king for several years lavished 
the most profuse favors, finally bestowing upon him the title 
of the earl of Somerset (1612). The favor ite^s fall occurred 
a short time afterward ; for being concerned, with his wife. 




ROBERT CAKR, EAKL OF SOMERSET, AND 

01 HIS COUNTESS. {From a rare coniem- 



* Raleigh mounted the scaffold with that courage which never deserted 
him. When he had taken off his gown and doublet, he asked the execu- 
tioner to let him see the ax. He poised it, and running his thumb along the 
edge, said, with a smile, ' This is a sharp medicine, but it will cure all dis- 
eases.' The executioner was going to blindfold him, but he refused to let 
him, sajdng, ' Think you I fear the shadow of the ax, when I fear not the ax 
itself?' He gave the signal by stretching out his hands, and his head was 
struck off at two blows." — Keightley's History of England. 



6. What was one of the kins's worst characteristics ? What is said of Robert Carr ? 
What led to his fall ? What is said of George Vllliers ? 



A. D. 1621.] The Stuart Family. 223 

previously countess of Essex, in the murder of Sir Thomas 
Overbury in the Tower, the guilty pair were tried and con- 
victed, but were pardoned by the king, and afterward lived 
in total obscurity. James had previously transferred his 
favors to a young man named George Villiers (vil'yerz), of 
good family, engaging manners, and fine personal appear- 
ance (1615). The infatuation of the monarch in regard to 
this new minion was unbounded ; and, in the course of a few 
3^ears, he was created Viscount Villiers, subsequently earl and 
marquis, and finally duke of Buckingham. He soon gained 
an infamous notoriety by his arrogance and profligacy. 

7. James, although of a pusillanimous disposition, was 
very persistent in upholding the royal prerogative. His 
arbitrary acts and principles, however, met with 
decided opposition from the parliament of 1621, 



Fall of Bacon. 



who declared their privileges to be the ancient and undoubted 
birthright of the English people, which bold declaration so 
incensed the king that he sent for the journals of the Com- 
mons and tore the record out with his own hands. The same 
j^arliament impeached the celebrated Lord Bacon, Viscount 
8t. Albans and Chancellor. His prodigality and fondness for 
ostentation and luxury had plunged him into great expenses, 
to defray which he had taken bribes from suitors in his 
court. He confessed his guilt, and was sentenced to pay a 
fine of £40,000, to dismissal from all his offices, and impris- 
onment in the Tower. In consideration of his many merits, 
the king released him from prison, and remitted the fine. 
He survived his disgrace five years, during which he prose- 
cuted those studies in |)hilosophy and science from which he 
obtained so splendid and enduring a fame. 

8. James, who by his reckless extravagance, was always 
in want of money, was anxious to bring about a marriage 

7. How was James opposed by the parliament of 1621 ? What was done by the 
kii)g ? Who was impeached ? What is said of Lord Bacon ? 

8. What was the king anxious to do ? Why ? W^hat project was undertaken t 
What \isit was made, and who was seen by Charles ? 



324 The Stuart Family. [A.D.ieas. 



between his son Charles and the Infanta of Spain, expect- 
ing that a large dowry would be paid with her. To this the 
nation was much opposed, on account of the religion of the 
princess; but it was favored bj the duke of Buckingham. 
The latter conceived the romantic project of a journey to 
Spain by Prince Charles and himself in disguise, so that the 
former might pay his addresses in person to the princess. 
To this the king reluctantly consented, fearing for the 
safety of the Prince of Wales, whom he used to call '' Baby 
Charles." On their way they visited the French court, 
where Charles first saw the French princess Henrietta Maria, 
whom he subsequently married. 

9. The king of Spain treated his visitors with great 
respect ; but the levity, insolence, and extravagant behavior 
of Buckingham disgusted everybody at the Span- 
ish court, so that, finding himself an object of 



Buckingham. 



great dislike, he determined to prevent the match, and, on 
returning to England, it was publicly renounced, greatly to 
the joy of the people. Buckingham, to clear himself from 
censure, made a false statement to Parliament, accusing the 
Spanish court of insincerity ; and to this the young prince, 
equally untruthful, gave his assent. 

10. A treaty was soon afterward made with France, one 
of the terms of which was the marriage of Charles to Hen- 
rietta Maria. Before it Avas completed, however, King James 
was suddenly seized with illness, and expired in the fifty-ninth 
year of his age, after a reign of twenty-two years (1625).* 

* "James, though an able man, was a weak monarch ; his quickness of 
apprehension and soundness of judgment were marred by his credulity in 
partialities, his childish fears and habit of vacillation. Eminently qualified to 
advise as a councilor, he wanted the spirit and resolution to act as a sover- 
eign. His discourse teemed with maxims of political wisdom ; his conduct 
frequently bore the impress of political imbecility. If, in the language of his 

9. What was Buckingham's conduct in Spain ? How did he screen himself from 
censure ? What was the conduct of Prince Charles ? 

10. What treaty was afterward made ? When did the king die ? What important 
event is referred to ? How was the translation executed ? When was it published ? 



A. D. 1625.] 



The Stuart Family. 



225 



One of the most important events of this period was a new 
translation of the Bible. It was executed under the patron- 
age of the king, and by a number of learned men designated 
by him. It was published in 1611 ; and having superseded 

other versions, continues to be 
the English Bible in general use 
among all English Protestants. It 
is usually called ''King James's 
Bible.'' 

11. The Puritans — so called 
from their strict principles and 
austerity of life- 
greatly increased in 




Puritans. 



MUSKETEER AND PIKEMAN, TIME OF 
JAKES I. 



numbers and influence during 
this reign. Their public preach- 
ings were directed against the 
dissoluteness, levity, and luxury 
of the times, and particularly inculcated a more serious 
observance of the Sabbath, which had previously been a 
day of pleasure and pastime. Some of them, who had 
become disgusted with the king's high-handed measures 
against those who refused to conform to the established 
church, emigrated to Holland, and afterward to New Eng- 
land, where they made a settlement at a place which they 
called Plymouth (1630). 

12. Charles I., the second son of James, succeeded that 
monarch, his eldest son, Henry,* having died some years 

flatterers, he was the British Solomon, in the opinion of less interested observ- 
ers, he merited the appellation given him by the duke of Sully, that of ' th^ 
wisest fool in Europe.'' "— Lingard's History of England. 

*It was for this young prince that Raleigh composed his "History of the 
World." He was amiable, intelligent, and well-disposed ; and his death was 
greatly lamented. 

11^ What is paid of the Puritans ? Whither did some of them emigrate ? 

12. Who succeeded James I. ? Whom did Charles marry ? What led to a war with 
Spain? What difficulty with Parliament broke out ? Who were prominent leaders 
among the Commons ? 
15 



226 



Tlie Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 16545. 



previously. Shortly after his accession Charles completed 
his marriage with Henrietta Maria^ whom he had previously 
espoused by proxy in France, and who was 
escorted to England by the duke of Buckingham. 
The conduct of Charles toward the Infanta of 



Charles I., 
1625-'49. 



Spain had greatly incensed the 
Spanish monarch, and war had 
been declared. To prosecute this 
war the king summoned a par- 
liament and asked for a vote of 
supplies. This the Commons, 
who were determined to assert 
their privileges, under the leader- 
ship of many distinguished men, 
among whom were Sir Edward 
Coke, Sir Thomas Wentworth, 
and Sir John Eliot, refused to 
grant, unless Charles would re- 
linquish some of the prerogatives 
which had been exercised by his father, and which he still 
claimed as his hereditary right. Charles, therefore, dissolved 
the Parliament, and proceeded to levy money by his own 
authority (1625). 

13. These forced loans, called tonnage and poundage * 
and ship-money, \ gave great offense to the people, whose 
discontent was still further increased by the con- 
duct of Buckingham, through whose influence a 




CHARLES I. 



Forced Loans. 



war was undertaken against France, and an expedition sent 
to Eochelle {ro-sJieV) to aid the Huguenots, then assailed by 

* Tonnage and poundage were duties on imported merchandise which it 
had been customary to allow the king to levy since the reign of Edward III. 
The parliament of 1625 refused, however, to grant this privilege to the king 
for a longer period than one year. 

+ Ship-money was an arbitrary tax levied on the seaports for the equipment 
of a fleet. Charles extended it over the whole kingdom. 



13, What gave ofEense to the people ? What unfortunate expedition took place ? 



A.D. 1627.] 



The Stuart Family, 



%21 



Richelieu (reesh'eh-lu). Buckingham himself assumed the 
command, but managed the affair so badly that nothing 
was accomplished ; and in a few months he returned to 
England, having lost the greater part of his forces, and was 
universally reprobated for his rashness and folly (1627). 

14. In a parliament called a few months afterward, 
Charles met with still more determined opposition, although 
many of the former members had been made to 
suffer for their boldness by imprisonment and 
other oppressive measures of the court. Charles 



Petition 
of Right. 



attempted intimidation, but the spirit of liberty was not to 
be thus crushed. In a bill called the Fetitio?i of Eight ^ the 

Commons emphatically asserted the 
privileges which had been conferred 
upon them by Magna Charta and 
other ancient statutes ; and to this 
bill the king was forced to give his 
assent (1628). 

15. Soon after this, one cause of 
jiopular discontent was removed by 
the assassination of the 
duke of Buckingham at 
Portsmouth, whither he 




Buckingham 
Assassinated. 



had gone to superintend the prepa- 

CHARLES I. ANB ARMOn-BEARER. j. ^ ^ i U S for a SCCOUd CXpcditiOU 

against France. The murderer, one Felton, who had served 
under the duke as lieutenant, but had failed in his applica- 
tion for promotion, was immediately apprehended, and soon 
afterward was executed. The command of the French expe- 

* The Petition of Right was an emphatic statement of the privileges of the 
people as conferred by previous enactments. It is regarded as the second 
great charter of English liberty. 

14. What was done in the next parliament ? What was the Petition of Right ? 

15. How and by whom was Buckingham assassinated ? Who received command of 
tho French expedition ? Wliat was the result ? How is Rochelle situated ? (See map, 
page 74.) 



338 The Stuart Family, [a.d. leas. 

dition was conferred on the earl of Lindsay ; but it reached 
Eochelle too late to afford any assistance to the Huguenots, 
who were obliged to surrender the town in sight of the English 
admiral (1628). 

16. Another session of Parliament having taken place 
(1629), and the members* still proving refractory, the king 
dissolved it, and determined to rule without 
a parliament, continuing the illegal exactions 



star Chamber. 



which had already made him so unpopular. He also, prin- 
cipally by means of the Star Chamber, \ attempted to punish 
such of the members of Parliament as had made themselves 
particularly obnoxious to him. Some of them were fined for 
what was called their seditious language and behavior, and, 
refusing to pay the fines, were imprisoned. The death of Sir 
John Eliot in prison greatly increased the popular indigna- 
tion, all regarding him as a martyr to the cause of English 
liberty. 

17. Charles, however, adopted the policy of choosing 
some of his ministers from among the popular leaders, one 



* Among these was Oliver Cromwell, who, on this his first appearance in 
Parliament, attracted considerable notice by the plainness of his dress, his 
clownish manners, and his intense zeal in favor of the Puritans. He was the 
son of Robert Cromwell, and was born at Huntingdon, April 25, 1599. At the 
age of seventeen he was sent to the University of Cambridge, but remained 
there only a short time. He afterward settled at Huntingdon, and carried 
on the business of a brewer, but on receiving a handsome legacy he aban- 
doned it. 

fThe Court of Star Chamber was of very ancient origin, and derived its 
name from the chamber of the king's palace at Westminster in which it used 
to hold its sessions, the ceiling of this apartment being decorated with stars. 
It had very extensive powers, both civil and criminal, and could adjudge 
cases without the intervention of a jury. Hence it became a formidable 
instrument of tyranny. It was abolished in 1641. (See page 209.) 

16. What resolve did Charles adopt, and why ? How did he punish the refractory 
members ? Who died in prison ? Effect of this ? 

17. What policy was adopted by Charles ? Who became earl of Strafford ? Effect 
of receiving the royal favors ? The Puritans ? Sunday laws ? To whom offensive ? 
Why? 



A. D. 1637.] The Stuart Family. 229 

of whom^ Sir Thomas Wentworth, was created earl of Straf- 
ford, and soon became the principal minister of the king. 
All who accepted any of these royal favors were viewed as 
traitors by the popular party, and pursued with the bitterest 
hatred, more especially by the Puritan leaders, toward whom 
Charles, under the influence of his queen, pursued a course 
of studied hostility. He renewed the edict of his father, 
allowing sports and recreations on Sunday, and ordered the 
proclamation to be read by the clergy after divine service, 
punishing all such as refused obedience. This was a cause 
of great scandal to the austere Puritans, who were very rigid 
in the observance of the Sabbath, and preached against the 
popular pastimes — plays, dancing, May festivals, etc. — com- 
mon at this time. 

18. Under the influence of Archbishop Laud, the liturgy 
was altered, and the ritual increased by the addition of many 
of the ceremonial observances of the Church of 
Rome; and this was also a cause of great dis- 



Liturgy. 



pleasure to the Puritans as well as to the Protestants in gen- 
eral. Many of the former, chiefly of the sect styled Inde- 
pendents, to ayoid a conformity with the established church, 
which the laws required, emigrated to New England and 
founded Massachusetts and other colonies in that country. 
Charles also attempted to impose this liturgy upon the Scot- 
tish people ; but on the first attempt to read it in Edinburgh, 
a tumult arose among the people, during which the bishop 
had a stool thrown at him, and on leaving the church nar- 
rowly escaped from the enraged populace (1637). 

19. The king insisting upon obedience, and issuing a proc- 
lamation to enforce it, an insurrection ensued ; 
and the famous Covenant was formed and signed, 



Covenant. 



according to which the Scottish people bound themselves to 

, I — 

18. What other measures were adopted ? What was the effect ? What was the 
conduct of the Scots ? 

19. Signing of the " Covenant " ? What was it ? How was war brought on ? 



230 The Stuart Family. [a. d. i638. 

unite for their mutual defense, and to resist all religious 
innovations (1638). With his accustomed weakness and 
insincerity, Charles first attempted partial con- 
cessions ; but, these proving ineffectual, war en- 



War. 



sued, Kichelieu, who was then at the head of the French 
government, fomenting the animosities of the Scots, in 
revenge for the previous interference of Charles in the affairs 
of France. 

20. The advantages were on the side of the Covenanters, 
and Charles, to obtain supplies, was obliged to have recourse 
to that parliament which he had failed to summon during 
more than eleven years. The same spirit of opposition being 
manifested, he dissolved it after a session of three weeks 
(May, 1640) ; and, having resorted to the same illegal expedi- 
ents as before to raise money, he marched with a consider- 
able army against the Covenanters. The latter invaded Eng- 
land, and, after defeating a detachment of the royal forces at 
the Tyne River, took possession of Newcastle. {^See Map 5.) 

21. This compelled the king to call a new parliament ; 
but the elections resulted in favor of the popular party, and on 

the assembling of this body (November 3, 1640), 
memorable as the " Long Parliament/'' Charles 



Parliament. 



found his authority confronted with the same spirit of sturdy 
independence and opposition which he had so- often experi- 
enced. The first act of the Commons was to impeach the 
earl of Stratford, so odious to them on account of his deser- 
tion of their cause, and as the ready instrument 
of the king^s most obnoxious measures. Arch- 



Strafford. 



bishop Laud was also impeached, and both were taken into 
custody to await their trial. 

22. That of Stratford lasted thirteen days ; and such were 

20. What led to the calling of the Parliament ? The result ? Subsequent events ? 

21. What was next done by the king ? What was this parliament called ? What 
were its measures ? Who were impeached ? 

22. What is said of the trial of Strafford ? What expedient was adopted ? What 
mduced Charles to give his assent to Strafford's execution ? 



A. D. 1641.] The Stuart Family. 231 

the eloquence and ability which he displayed in his defense, 
that his enemies, despairing of his conviction by the House 
of Lords, abandoned the impeachment, and resorted to the 
expedient of a hill of attainder.* This they carried 
through the House of Commons Avitli but few dissenting 
voices, and the popular excitement was so great that the 
Peers also were induced to pass it, but by a small vote (May 
7, 1641). The king at first refused to give his assent ; but 
the loud clamors and measures of the populace made him 
irresolute, and after the earl had written to him, generously 
requesting that he would not allow his personal regard for 
him to weigh against the wishes of his subjects, and stating 
that he was willing to be a sacrifice for the removal of the 
present troubles, Charles weakly and ungratefully assented 
to the bill. 

23. When informed of the royal assent, Strafford started 
up and exclaimed in the words of Scripture, " Put not your 
trust in princes, nor in the sons of men ! '' In 
three days he was brought to the block, passing 
to which he stopped under the window of Laud^s 



Strafford's 
Death. 



prison to receive his blessing. The prelate raised his hand 
to pronounce it ; but grief choked his utterance, and he fell 
senseless on the floor. Strafford acted on the scaffold with 
great dignity and composure. His execution took place in 
the presence of a vast multitude, who subsequently expressed 

* By a bill of attainder, a person is pronounced guilty by act of Parlia- 
ment, which is passed as other laws with the consent of King, Lords, and 
Commons. In an impeachment, the Commons are only the accusers, and the 
Peers are the judges. Such bills were frequently resorted to in the reign of 
Henry VIII., to convict persons who could not have been proved guilty by 
the ordinary process of the courts. The following is the entry on the jour- 
nals in regard to StrafEord's case : " April 19, 1641. Kesolved upon question, 
that the endeavor of Thomas, earl of StrafEord, to subvert the ancient funda- 
mental laws of the realms of England and Ireland, and to introduce an arbi- 
trary tyrannical government against law, is high treason.''^ 



23. What was Strafford's behavior? His exclamation ? What is said of his execu- 
tion ? Of his character ? Of Cliarles's conduct toward him ? 



232 The Stuart Family. [a. d. i64i. 

their joy by illuminations and bonfires (May 12, 1641). 
Although convicted by a most arbitrary and unjust measure, 
he was without doubt an enemy to his country^s liberty ; but 
Charles, who most cowardly deserted his friend, was after- 
ward convinced of the weakness of his conduct, and deeply 
repented of it. 

24. Meanwhile, Parliament continued its vigorous meas- 
ures for protection and reform. A bill was passed that it 

\ 1 should not be adjourned, prorogued, or dissolved 

LJ without its own consent ; the Star Chamber was 

abolished, and the jurisdiction of the king^s council abridged. 
These proceedings, together with the success of the Cove- 
nanters in Scotland, excited a spirit of opposition in Ireland 
against the English Parliament, which, through its intense 
hostility to the Eoman Catholic worship, was in that country 
an object of fear and suspicion. Commissioners were sent to 
the king to demand religious toleration ; and Charles, feeling 
it to be for his interest to conciliate them, gave them a favor- 
able reception. The Irish, how^ever, rose in insurrection ; 
and the English settlers were massacred by thou- 
sands with every circumstance of barbarity. The 
ancient English planters, called the " English of 



Irish 
Insurrection. 



the Pale,"*^ also joined with the natives in this dreadful revolt 
and massacre. 

25. The Commons accused Charles of encouraging this 
rebellion, and, therefore, instead of voting supplies to the 
king, they levied money, and took arms from the magazines, 
ostensibly for its suppression, but secretly kept them as a 
reserve for future opposition to the royal authority. To vin- 
dicate their open mistrust of the king, they adopted and pub- 
lished a ^"^Kemonstrance ^^ to the people against the various 

24. What further measures were adopted by Parliament ? Effect of them in Ire- 
land ? What was the conduct of Charles toward the Irish commissiojiers ? What 
insurrection and massacre occurred in Ireland ? 

25. What course did the Commons pursue ? The populace ? Who were called 
" Cavaliers " ? Who " Roundheads " ? 



A. D. 1641.] The Stuart Family, 233 

measures of his reign, artfully fanning in every way the 
popular feeling against him, as well as against the established 
church, the bishops, and others connected with what was 
stjled prelacy. Multitudes flocked to Westminster, insulted 
the lords and bishops, and insolently threatened the king him- 
self. -The adherents of the royal cause were styled '' Cava- 
liers '^ ; while these bestowed on the opponents of the king the 
name of '^ Eoundheads,"^ in derision of their cropped hair.* 

26. The bishops, being prevented from attending Par- 
liament, protested against the illegality of its acts ; and on 
this account they were impeached by the Com- 
mons and committed to custody. A few days 
afterward, the king was betrayed into taking a 



Attack on 
Parliament. 



step which injured him greatly in the opinion of the well- 
disposed part of his subjects, and promoted the objects of 
his enemies. This was the impeachment of Lord Kimbolton 
and five distinguished members of the House of Commons, 
including Hampden f and Pym,J: charging them with conspir- 

* " The Cavaliers, who affected a liberal way of thinking, as well as a 
gayety and freedom of manners inconsistent with Puritanical ideas, were rep- 
resented by the Roundheads as a set of abandoned profligates, equally des- 
titute of religion and morals, the devoted tools of the court, and the zealous 
abettors of arbitrary power. The Cavaliers, on the other hand, regarded the 
Roundheads as a gloomy, narrow-minded, fanatical herd, determined enemies 
to kingly power, and to all distinction of ranks in society. But in these char- 
acters, drawn by the passions of the two parties, we must not expect impar- 
tiality ; both are certainly overcharged. The Cavaliers were, in general, 
sincere friends to liberty and the English Constitution ; nor were republican 
and leveling principles by any means general at first among the Roundheads, 
though they came at last to predominate." — Russell's Modern Europe. 

t John Hampden had been very prominent in opposing the illegal exactions 
of the government. In 1627 he was imprisoned for refusing to pay his pro- 
portion of the loan levied by the king's sole authority ; and in 1636 he 
resolutely refused to pay any of the ship-money, and was prosecuted and con- 
victed by the government. His opposition to Charles in Parliament had been 
very open and decided. 

X John Pym was one of the most conspicuous and talented of the par- 

26. What was done by the bishops, and with what result? What false step did 
Charles take ? 



234 



The Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 1643. 



ing to alienate from him the affections of his subjects, to 
subvert the rights of the Parliament., to excite the disobedi- 
ence of the army, and to extort the consent of the majority 
in Parliament by the aid of mobs. A sergeant-at-arms after- 
ward demanded from the House the surrender of the five 
members, but could obtain no answer to the demand ; and 

royal messengers were dis- 
patched to seize them (1642). 

27. To add to the difficulty; 
the king came himself to the 
House attended by an armed 
retinue, and demanded that 
the obnoxious members should 
be pointed out. But the 
speaker, Lent'hall, refused to 
comply, boldly declaring that 
he was the servant of the 
House, and could act only in 
accordance with its directions. 
The king, therefore, retired 
without effecting his purpose, 
amid the low murmurs of 
'^Privilege! privilege!^" from 
the indignant members. This arbitrary act excited universal 
opposition ; and the citizens of London were the 
whole night in arms, determined to protect at all 
hazards the five members from arrest. Hamp- 




JOHN PYM. 



Breach of 
Privilege. 



den, who had. made a bold stand five years before against the 

liaraentary leaders. During tbe latter part of the reign of James I., he 
became noted for his vigorous opposition to the arbitrary measures of the 
court ; and in the succeeding reign, until his death in 1643, evinced the same 
earnest regard for his country's liberty. His fearless spirit, fervid eloquence, 
and thorough knowledge of parliamentary business, gave him so great an 
influence that he received from his party the title of " King Pym." 



27. Wliat account is given of the king's visit to Parliament ? The result ? VThat 
honor was shown to Hampden ? 



A. D. 1642.] 



The Stuart Family, 



235 



payment of ship-money, was particularly dear to the people ; 
and four thousand horsemen went to London to testify their 
devotion to him (1G42). 

28. The king, obliged to abandon his prosecution of the 
members, formally pardoned them, and offered an apology 
to the House for the breach of privilege which he had com- 
mitted. The latter, aware that it could only preserve its 
newly acquired power by the sword, made preparations for 




COSTUMES OP THE NOBILITY, {lime Of ChuiiCS I.) 

the impending struggle. The magazine at Hull was seized 
by one of its adherents, the command of the Tower Avas 
bestowed on another, and a bill was passed giving the control 
of the militia entirely to the Commons. But Charles, find- 
ing himself supported by a considerable party, refused his 
assent to the bill, and issued a proclamation against the 
attempted usurpation. 

29. This brought matters to an issue. The king and his 
counselors determined to resist the demands of Parliament, 



28. The further course of the king ? Of the Commons ? What followed ? 

29. How was the civil war inaugurated? Whom did the Royalists include? The 
Roundheads ? Who were the Independents ? 



236 



The Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 1642. 



which amounted to no less than the annihilation of the royal 
authority ; and, collecting what forces he could, Charles 
erected his standard at Nottingham — the signal of 
civil war throughout the kingdom (August, 1642). 



Civil War. 



The Royalists, or Cavaliers, included the greater part of the 

nobility, clergy, and landed gentry, with all who were at- 
tached to the established 
church, and also the Catholics. 
The Roundheads, or support- 
ers of Parliament, were chiefly 
composed of the yeomanry of 
the country, the townspeople, 
and the dissenters or Puritans. 
Of the latter, the sect called 
Independents were particularly 
hostile to the monarchy as well 
as to the established church. 

30. The parliamentary 
forces were at first led by the 
earl of Essex, son of Elizabeth^s 

favorite, and a general of considerable skill and experience. 

The command of the royal army was intrusted to the earl of 
Lindsay ; the cavalry was commanded by the king^s 
nephew, the famous Prince Rupert;* and it was 




JOHN HAMPDEN. 



First Events. 



the latter who commenced the war by routing a body of the 
parliamentary cavalry at Worcester. The first general en- 
gagement took place at Edgehill, and Lindsay was mortally 
wounded and taken prisoner, but there was no decided victory 

* Prince Rupert was the son of Frederick, elector-palatine, and Elizabetli, 
daughter of James I.; so that Charles I. was his uncle. He was not only 
prominent in this war, but afterward acquired great distinction as a naval 
commander. Subsequently, he became noted for his researches in science 
and the useful arts. 



30. Who was the leader of the parliamentary forces ? Of the royal army ? Of its 
cavalry ? When did the first general engagement occur ? Its result ? Death of 
Hampden ? (For location of place, see Prog, Map No. 5.) 



A. D. 1643.] The Stuart Family. 237 

on either side (1642). In a skirmish the next year, the illus- 
trious Hampden was mortally wounded, and his loss was felt 
as a severe blow to the popular party.* 

31. During this year (1643), the Royalists, under Prince 
Rupert, gained some advantages in the west ; and a general 
engagement took place at Newbury, but witl^no 
decided result. The Royalists lost one of their 



Falkland. 



chief supporters in the brave and eloquent Lord Falkland 
{fawk'land), who, while he had at first firmly and patriot- 
ically opposed the unjust pretensions of the king, stood by 
him when the attempt was made to deprive him of his legal 
authority. He held, at his death, the office of Secretary of 
State, and in that position had won a high reputation for the 
able papers in which he advocated the royal cause. 

32. The Parliament entered into negotiations with Scot- 
land to bring about a combination of their forces against the 
king ; and, principally through the skill and 
address of Sir Henry Vane, who had been sent as 
a commissioner to Edinburgh, a ^' solemn league 



League and 
Covenant. 



and covenant " was entered into, by which the Scottish people 
renewed the pledges of the previous covenant, and bound 
themselves to assist the cause of the English Parliament. A 
large army of Scots was accordingly sent into England ; but 

* " The news of Hampden's death produced as great a consternation in his 
party, according to Clarendon, as if their whole army had been cut off. The 
journals of the time amply prove that the Parliament and all its friends were 
filled wdth grief and dismay. Lord Nugent has quoted a remarkable passage 
from the next Weekly Intelligencer. ' The loss of Colonel Hampden goeth near 
the heart of every man that loves the good of his king and country, and 
makes some conceive little content to be at the army now that he has gone. 
The memory of this deceased colonel is such that in no age to come but it 
will more and more be had in honor and esteem ; — a man so religious, and of 
that prudence, judgment, temper, valor, and integrity, that he hath left few 
his like behind him.' " — Macaulay's Miscellaneous Essays. 

31. Operations of Prirtie Rupert? Battle of Newbury ? What loss did the Royal- 
ists sustain ? What is said of Falkland ? 

32, What league was formed with Scotland ? Through whose influence ? What 
forces were brought into England ? 



238 



The Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 1643. 



this was counterbalanced by a considerable force which the 
king succeeded in obtaining from Ireland (1643). 

33. Lord Fairfax^ who commanded the parliamentary 
forces in the norths formed a junction with the Scotch^ under 
Leslie^ earl of Leven, and laid siege to York ; but 
th«r arrival of Prince Eupert with a considerable 



Marston Moor. 



army raised the siege, and led to the battle of Marston Moor, 
in which the Royalists, under the marquis of Newcastle, sus- 
tained a severe defeat, 
principally through the 
skill and activity of Oliver 
Cromwell, by whom Prince 
Rupert^s cavalry was rout- 
ed and his artillery capt- 
ured (July 2, 1644). The 
prince had insisted on 
giving battle to the parlia- 
mentary army contrary to 
the advice and Avishes of 
Newcastle ; and, after the 
disastrous result, that 
nobleman abandoned the 
royal cause and left the 
kingdom. His courage, talents, and nobleness of character 
made him the ornament of the court and of his order, and 
consequently his loss was a severe blow to the king. In the 
south, the Royalists met with some success over the parlia- 
mentary forces under Essex and Sir William Waller ; but 
another army, under the earl of Manchester, defeated Charles 
in the second battle of Newbury, and compelled him to 
retreat to Oxford (October 27, 1644). {See Prog, Map No. 5.) 
34. Por some time previous to this, the sect denominated 

33. What led to the battle of Marston Moor ? Its result ? Who abandoned the 
royal cause ? Why ? Character of Newcastle ? What other operations are related ? 

34. What is said of the Independents ? What were they often called ? What was 
the " Self-denying Ordinance " ? 



■ 




1 


9 


1 


1 




1 


|9 


1 


H 




i 


^H 


■ 


^n^^^^Hp^E 




m 


^HHBW 


^B 


H^UlB 


?ik^ 


Wm 


^I^^^H^n 


ilili 



PRINCE RUPERT. 



A. D. 1645.] The Stuart Family, 239 



Independents had been growing in influence. They held 
that every congregation formed a church by itself, and was 
independent of all general assemblies or synods, 
having the right to elect its own pastor and make 



Independents. 



all needful rules for its own government. They were often 
called the '' Root-and-branch men/'^ since they advocated the 
entire abolition of the monarchy and the establishment of a 
republic. To these belonged Oliver Cromwell and Sir Henry 
Vane, and through their influence a bill, styled the " Self- 
denying Ordinance,''^ * was passed by Parliament, which for- 
bade any of its members from holding command in the army. 
36. Essex, Manchester, Waller, and others, therefore, 
resigned their commissions ; and Sir Thomas Fairfax f was 
appointed commander-in-chief. Cromwell, although a mem- 
ber of Parliament, artfully contrived to obtain 
permission to continue in the army, and Avas made 



Cromwell. 



lieutenant, but soon became, in fact, the general of the entire 
army, Fairfax being merely an instrument in his hands. 
Under his management every regiment assumed the appear- 
ance of the most intense piety ; officers and men met regu- 
larly for religious exercises ; and they sang hymns as they 
advanced to battle. Soon after this a very decisive victory 
was gained over the king's forces at Naseby [naze'he), chiefly 
through the skill and valor of Cromwell (June 14, 1645). 
36. After this battle many of the towns which were held 

* After the king departed from London, the Parliament passed bills with- 
out the king's consent; and, instead of "Acts of Parliament," styled them 
" Ordinances." Many of them were much more arbitrarj^ and oppressive than 
any of the measures of Charles. 

t Sir Thomas Fairfax was the son of Lord Fairfax, under whom he served 
in the operations which took place in the north, and in which he gained great 
distinction, especially in the battle of Marston Moor. He succeeded to the 
title of his father in 1648. 



35. Who resigned their commissions? What did Cromwell do? Effect of his 
policy ? Battle of Naseby ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 

36. What followed this battle ? Earl of Montrose ? Execution of Archbishop 
Laud? 



340 The Stuart Family, [a.d.i645. 

by the Eoyalists surrendered to Fairfax, who at last laid siege 
to Bristol, then occupied by Prince Rupert. This, too, was 
finally taken, and Charles, after other disasters, 
fled to Newark, and thence escaped to Oxford. 
The armies under Fairfax and Cromwell soon 



Flight of 
Charles. 



afterward reduced all the western and middle counties to 
submission ; and the earl of Montrose in Scotland, who had 
gained several important victories over the Covenanters, was 
finally vanquished. Meanwhile, Archbishop Laud was, by 
an ^^ ordinance ^^ of Parliament, as it was called, tried for 
treason, condemned, and executed (January 10, 1645). 

37. The king being now reduced to the greatest extrem- 
ity resolved to leave Oxford, which was on the point of fall- 
ing into the hands of Fairfax, and to yield him- 
self up to the Scottish army at Newark, knowing 
that the Scots had already gained everything for 



Charles a 
Captive. 



which they had contended, and that they had become dis- 
gusted with the dominant influence of the Independents in 
Parliament. He was received with respect, but treated as a 
prisoner, and compelled to issue orders for the surrender of 
all his remaining garrisons (May, 1646). The Parliament, 
desiring to gain possession of the fallen monarch, at last 
agreed to pay the Scots £400,000 in lieu of all demands, 
on condition that he should be given up ; and accordingly 
he was surrendered to the English commissioners (January 
30, 1647). 

38. Discontents having arisen in the army on account of 
the neglect with which it was treated by Parliament, Crom- 
well and those leagued with him secretly encouraged this dis- 
satisfaction ; and, in order to obtain control of affairs, took 
the king by force from the parliamentary commissioners, and 

37. What course did the king adopt ? Why ? How was he treated ? To whom 
was he surrendered, and why ? 

38. How did Cromwell and his colleagues gain control of aflEairs ? Course of Crom- 
well toward London and Parliament ? How was Charles treated ? Whither did he 
escape ? How is the Isle of Wight situated ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 



A. D. 1648.] . The Stuart Family, 241 



placed him under the protection of the army. This being 
resented by Parliament and its adherents in London, the 
leaders marched the army into the city, and reduced both 
the city and Parliament to submission. Charles was treated 
by his captors with respect and kindness ; but, escaping 
from the confinement in which he was held, he fled to the 
Isle of Wight, where he was kept a prisoner by the governor 
in Oarisbrook castle. 

39. Under the direction of Cromwell and the other army 
officers. Parliament now made proposals of settlement to 
the king ; and these being rejected by him, voted that no 
further addresses should be made to him, thus practically 
dethroning him altogether (January 13, 1648). He was then 
shut up in close confinement, and all correspondence with 
his friends was strictly prohibited. This treatment of the 
king greatly displeased the Scots ; and, the Scottish parlia- 
ment having voted to raise an army to support his authority, 
preparations were made to invade England and form a com- 
bination with the Royalists. While Cromwell and the army 
were exerting themselves to oppose these efforts, the Presby- 
terians in Parliament regained their power, and, annulling 
its previous acts, again entered into negotiations with the 
king. 

40. A treaty was at last made with him and adopted by 
a considerable majority in the House of Commons ; but 
Cromwell . in the mean time had defeated the 
Scots, and the council of officers, causing the 



Pride's Purge. 



parliament-house to be surrounded with two regiments of 
soldiers under Colonel Pride, formerly a drayman, excluded 
all who were not favorable to their views (December 6, 1648). 
This measure, called " Colonel Pride's Purge, "" reduced the 
Parliament to about fifty members, by whom the vote in 

39. What was the next measure of Parliament ? Its result ? What was done with 
Charles ? Effect of this on the Scots ? What was done by the Presbyterians ? 

40. What was " Colonel Pride's Purge " •? How was it effected V Its effect? What 
measures were then adopted in regard to the king ? 

16 



242 Tlie Stuart Family. [a.d.i649. 



favor of the treaty was rescinded, and a trial of the king 
ordered on the charge of treason against the people. 

41. A court was accordingly organized to try him. It 
consisted of one hundred and thirty-three members, among 
whom were the chief officers of the army, includ- 
ing Cromwell, and was presided over by John 



Trial of Charles. 



Bradshaw, a lawyer. Its sessions were held at Westminster 
Hall, and the king was called upon to answer to the charges 
brought against him. Charles acted with the courage and 
dignity becoming his character. He refused to acknowledge 
the jurisdiction of the court, though thrice brought before 

it, and demanded a conference with Parliament. 

This was refused, and he was condemned to death 



His Death. 



as a " tyrant, traitor, murderer, and enemy of his country. ^^ 
Three days afterward, in front of the banqueting hall of 
Whitehall Palace, he was beheaded (January 30, 1649).* 

42. The character of Charles I. was in many respects 
worthy of commendation. In the private relations of life 
his conduct was quite exemplary, being entirely 
free from those vices which so often sully the 



Character. 



character of kings. As a monarch, his principal fault was 
insincerity, by Avhich he lost the confidence of his people ; 

* " It was a calm, bright winter day. Soldiery, strongly' ranked up, lined 
the streets around the palace of Whitehall, the matches of their muskets 
smoking in the clear, frosty air. A scafEold, hung with black, stood at the end 
of the banqueting hall of the palace. Two men, dressed as sailors, and 
masked, stood b}" the ax. A window of the hall had been removed to give 
access to the scaffold. The king stepped out, for to this grim conclusion had 
it come at last • and all that he had now to do in this world was to die. The 
stormy journey, begun nine-and-forty years before in the chamber of Dun- 
fermline Palace, whose ivy-curtained window is still to be seen, was to end 
here. He read a short speech calmly, and even coldly, knelt down and laid 
his head on the block, prayed silently for a minute, and then held out his 
hands as a signal to the executioner. The ax rose and fell, a gory head rolled 
on the scaffold, and Charles Stuart ceased from troubling." — Mackenzie's 
History of Scotland. 

41. What account is given of the trial of Charles ? His behavior ? His execution i 

42. What is said of the character of Charles I. ? 



The Stuart Family, 243 

for he gave his assent to measures of reform which he sub- 
sequently endeavored to evade. His arbitrary policy finds 
some apology in the fact that his predecessors had exercised 
the same powers which he claimed ; but his prudence and 
moderation were not sufficient to convince him that the great 
change which had taken place in the sentiments of the peo- 
ple necessitated a corresponding change in the royal pre- 
tensions. * 

43. The Scots had protested against the trial and execu- 
tion of the king, and foreign nations had interceded in his 

behalf. The Prince of Wales, anxious to save 

his father's life, sent a blank sheet of paper, sub- T^^/gTeo*^*^' 
scribed with his name and sealed with his arms, on | 
which the judges might write what conditions they pleased, 
as the price of the king's release ; but these men were not to 
be moved from their purpose. A few days after the execu- 
tion of the king, the Commons voted to abolish the House of 
Lords as well as the monarchy, declared it high treason to 
acknowledge Charles, the Prince of Wales, king of England, 
and ordered a new seal to be engraved with the legend, ''The 
first year of freedom dy God's Messing restored, 1648.'' Thus 
was established what is known in English history as the 
" Commonwealth." 



* " Charles I. was a young man of fom--and-twenty when he succeeded his 
father on the throne. His foolish parent had brought him up in his own 
insane notions of kingship. Kings rule by divine right. Kings are account- 
able to God alone. A king's mere will is above all law, and to resist it in any 
way is a crime. This was his creed — a creed destined to rouse the English 
and Scottish nations to ' actions of a very high nature, leading to untrodden 
paths.' But the fatal vice of his nature was his utter falsity. No mortal 
could trust his promises. Lying was with him a kingly right and preroga- 
tive. As a king, he was privileged to work himself out of every difficulty by 
dint of lies. If forced by necessity to yield and make some concession, he 
was entitled, as soon as tiie pressure was past, to cast all his promises to the 
winds." — Mackenzie's History of Scotland. 

43. What had been done to prevent tbe execution of the king ? What vote of 
Parliament followed it ? The new seal ? 



244 The Stuart Family. [a. d.165o. 

44. Having thus made an entire change in the outward 
form of government^ the Commons next appointed a Council 
of State^ consisting of forty-one members ; and 
of this the regicide Bradshaw was made presi- 



Council of State. 



dent. The real head of the government, however, was Oliver 
Cromwell, who, with Desborough, his brother-in-law, Ire'ton, 
his son-in-law, and others, wielded the power of the army, 
then nearly fifty thousand strong. Affairs in Scotland and 
Ireland first claimed their attention. In the former Charles, 
the late king^s son, had been proclaimed his legal successor, 
with the title of Charles II. ; and in the latter the authority 
of Parliament was defied, and a civil war had for some time 
been raging. 

45. Cromwell, as lord-lieutenant, having almost subdued 
the rebellion in Ireland by the most dreadful slaughter of 
the insurgents, next proceeded to Scotland, 
where Prince Charles had landed, and was sup- 



Ireland. 



ported by a considerable army, partly consisting of English 
Eoyalists. Cromwell marched to Edinburgh, but found it 
too strongly fortified to be attacked. His position on the 
sea-shore, near Dunbar, was very critical, for he was unable 
to advance or retreat, and was cut off from any supplies. 
The Scots, however, rashly marched to attack him, and were 
most disastrously defeated, the greater number 
of them being either killed or captured (Septem- 



Scotland. 



ber 3, 1650). Edinburgh immediately surrendered, and the 
remnant of the Scottish army fled to Stirling. 

46. Charles, a few months after this, was crowned at 
Scone ; * but, becoming disgusted with the restraint under 



* Near Perth. Very little of the ancient town now remains. Here the 
kings of Scotland were crowned on a famous stone now preserved in West- 



44. What was next done by the Commons ? Who was the real head of the govern- 
ment ? What had taken place in Scotland and Ireland ? 

45. What was done by Cromwell in Ireland ? In Scotland ? Battle of Dunbar ? 

46. What is said of Charles IT.? The battle of Worcester? Its consequences? 
How did Charles escape ? 



A. D. 1651.] The Stuart Family. 245 

which he was kept by the Covenanters^ he resolved to march 
into England, expecting to obtain there large accessions to 
his army. Bnt in this he was disappointed ; 
and, being promptly pursued by Cromwell, was 



Worcester, 



defeated at Worcester [luoos'ter), where the whole Scottish 
army were either killed or taken prisoners (September 3, 
1651), most of those that escaped from the battle-field being 
massacred by the country people from national antipathy. 
This victory was styled by Cromwell his "^^ crowning mercy. ^^ 
Charles escaped from England with great difficulty, being 
obliged to travel for two months in the disguise of a peasant. 
At one time he concealed himself for twenty-four hours in 
a large oak-tree while his pursuers passed by. This tree 
was afterward known as the Royal Oak. 

47. The affairs of the English republic, now under the 
administration of Parliament, continued to be prosperous. 
The Portuguese, who had aided Prince Eupert in 
making his escape, were humbled by Admiral 



other Victories. 



Blake, the subjugation of Ireland was completed by Ireton, 
and Scotland was entirely reduced to submission by Gen- 
eral Monk, whom Cromwell had left to complete the work 
commenced by the victory at Dunbar. The people were dis- 
armed, the preachers silenced, and all opposition immedi- 
ately quelled at the point of the sword. The American set- 
tlements, all of which except those of New England had 
adhered to the royal cause, were subdued, as were likewise 
the islands of Jersey and Guernsey, and the Isle of Man. 
The latter had been bravely and persistently defended by the 
countess of Derby, though without success. This complete 
submission of the British territories left Parliament free to 
attend to foreign enterprises. 

minster Abbey. It was originally brought from Tara, the ancient seat of the 
Irish monarchs. (See notes, pages 49, 115.) 

47. What is said of the administration of Parliament ? What was accomplished ? 
What w as done in Scotland by Monk ? What other territories were subdued ? 



246 



TTie Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 1651, 



48. The first of these was a war with the Dutch republic, 
which was provoked by the haughty behavior of the Dutch 
toward the English minister St. John, and the 
encouragement and hospitality shown toward the 



Dutch War. 



English Royalists. To cripple their commerce, Parliament 
passed the famous ^ ' I^avigation Act/^ which prohibited all 

nations from importing any mer- 
chandise into England or her col- 
onies except in English ships, or 
in the ships of the country where 
the goods were produced (1651). 
By this law, the Dutch were the 
chief suiferers, they being at this 
time the chief commercial nation 
of Europe. Admiral Blake, with 
an inferior force, encountered the 
Dutch fleet under the celebrated 
Van Tromp ; and the latter, after 
losing two of his ships, was com- 
pelled to retire (1652). 

49. Several engagements fol- 
lowed between Blake and the 
Dutch admirals Van Tromp and De Ruyter, in which both 
nations contended with the utmost skill and bravery for the 
mastery of the ocean : the balance of victory was, 
however, on the side of the English (1652-*53). 
Meanwhile, Cromwell, perceiving that Parlia- 




ADMIKAL ROBERT BLAKE. 



Parliament 
Dissolved. 



ment had become jealous of his power, determined to dis- 
solve it. Accordingly, going to the House with a body of 
three hundred soldiers, he loaded the members with the vilest 
reproaches, and bade them ■'^to be gone and give place to 
honester men.^^ Seizing the mace, he exclaimed, " Take 

48. What led to a war with. Holland? What measure was passed by Parliament ? 
What was the effect of this law ? What naval battle occurred ? 

49. What other engagements followed ? With what results ? How did Cromwell 
dissolve Parliament ? What words did he use ? 



A. D.i(>53.] The Stuart Family. 247 

away this bauble ! "' Then commanding the soldiers to clear 
the hall^ he ordered the doors to be locked, and putting the 
keys into his pocket departed to his lodgings in Whitehall 
(April 20, 1653).* 

50. Desiring, however, to preserve some of the forms of 
the republic, he issued writs for the election of one hundred 
and forty persons, who might constitute a parlia- 
ment. These, by his management, consisted of 
the meanest and most fanatical of the citizens ; 



Barebone's 
Parliament. 



one of whom, a leather-seller named Praise-God Barebone, 
having made himself conspicuous by his sanctimonious cant 
and long prayers, the parliament was called, in derision, 
^^Barebone's Parliament.^' Cromwell, however, soon dis- 
solved this ridiculous assembly, and caused himself to be 
appointed ^'Lord Protector.^'' He was to be assisted by a 
Council of State, and was bound to summon a parliament 
every three years (December, 1653). 

51. A few months previously Van Tromp, the distin- 



*" After several conferences, ending all in smoke, Cromwell's resolve 
broke into clear, bright flame, which all can see. He sent the contemptible 
remnant of the Long Parliament about its business. The Lord-General came 
down from Whitehall on that memorable morning, dressed very simply, as his 
custom was, in black clothes and gray worsted stockings, and, entering the 
House, sat down in his wonted place. He listened a while to the speaking, 
and then rose, hat off, to give his mind on the settlement of affairs. Blazing- 
soon into anger, he clapped on his hat and strode up and down the floor, 
declaring that the members (only fifty-three were present) had sat there too 
long. Go they must. Twenty or thirty musketeers, armed with loaded 
snaphances, entered at his command, and then the storm of words broke out 
in the fullest fury. Withering the members, now all huddled on their feefc, 
with words and looks of fire, he lifted the mace, emblem of the sacred author- 
ity of the Commons, and, with the contemptuous word ' bauble,' handed it to 
a soldier. Speaker Lenthall, disposed at first to be obstinate, left the chair, 
from which Harrison was going to pull him. The Rump vanished ; and mace 
and key passed in a colonel's keeping from the locked-up chamber. "—Col- 
lier's History of England. 

50. What account is given of " Barebone's Parliament " ? What title did Cromwell 
obtain ? By whom was he to be assistt d ? 

51. Death of Van Tromp? What treaty was made ? Administration of Cromwell! 



248 The Stuart Family. [a.d.i654. 



guished Dutch admiral, had been shot in an action with the 
English ; and the Dutch, terrified by their losses and over- 
whelmed with the expenses of the war, solicited 
peace. A treaty was finally signed by Cromwell, 
establishing a defensive league between the two 



Leagae with 
Holland. 



republics, but yielding the honor of the flag to the English 
(1654). The administration of the Protector was, in other 
respects, characterized by extraordinary vigor and ability. 
He boasted that he would make the name of Englishman as 
much feared and respected as had anciently been that of 
Roman ; and the uniform success of his military and naval 
enterprises went far to realize the saying. 

52. Under Blake, the English fleets achieved an uninter- 
rupted series of victories. He subdued the Barbary Powers 
(1655), and defeated the Spaniards in several im- 
portant actions (1656-^57). His death occurred 



Blake. 



in 1657. Blake was an inflexible republican, and, as such, 
he disapproved of the usurpations of Cromwell, notwithstand- 
ing the honors which the latter heaped upon him. During 
the war waged with Spain, the island of Jamaica was taken 
by an English squadron under Admirals Penn * 
and Venables (1655) ; and the town of Dunkirk 



Conquests. 



was captured from the Spaniards by the combined forces of 
France and England (1658), and by agreement was delivered 
to the latter country. 

53. Although prosperous abroad, the Protector was at 
home involved in very great difficulties. He had called two 

* Father of the celebrated William Penn, the founder of Pennsylvania. 
During the reign of Charles II. he obtained a high command under the duke 
of York, and acquired considerable distinction by his skill and valor. He was 
knighted by Charles for his services, in consideration of which, also, his son 
subsequently received the grant of land in North America which he settled, 
and which was named after him. 

62. What was achieved bj"- Blake ? His death and character ? What conquests 
were made during the war ? Where is Dunkirk ? (See map, page 74.) 

53. In what difficulties was Cromwell involved ? What caused him anxiety ? The 
effect of it ? The date and manner of his death ? 



The Stuart Family, 249 

parliaments successively ; but^ not finding them subservient 
to his views, he had promptly dissolved them (1654-'o6). 
His military enterprises had involved him in 
heavy debt ; conspiracies, one after another, were 
formed against his government ; and discontents 



Cromwell 
Protector. 



arose in the army itself. A book entitled '^ Killing no 
Murder,^^ published by one Colonel Titus, and boldly advis- 
ing the removal of the usurper by assassination, caused him 
thereafter ceaseless apprehension and anxiety. He constantly 
wore armor under his clothes, and carried pistols in his pock- 
ets ; and scarcely ever slept three nights in the same cham- 
ber, or returned from any place by the same way in which he 
went. At last this dreadful anxiety of mind, coupled with 
grief for the loss of a favorite daughter, brought 
on a fever, of which he expired (September 3, 



Death. 



1658), the anniversary of the day of his great victories at 
Dunbar and Worcester. 

54. Cromwell was in his sixtieth year when he died. He 
was of a robust frame of body, and of a manly though not an 
agreeable aspect. His eyes were gray and keen, 
his nose immoderately large and of a deep red. 



Character. 



and his manner uniformly abrupt and clownish. His charac- 
ter had very many traits of greatness. No one can gainsay the 
splendid talents which he displayed both as a general and as 
a statesman ; and, had he rightfully possessed the sovereign 
power, he would undoubtedly have compared favorably with 
any monarch that ever reigned, both for ability and upright- 
ness of intentions. But his perverted ambition, not content 
with vindicating the liberties and redressing the grievances 
of his country, prompted him to ^^ wade through slaughter to 
a throne ^' ; and therefore, instead of receiving the benedic- 
tions of his countrymen, he was execrated and abhorred.* 

* " He was of a robust make and constitution, his aspect manly though 
clownish. His education extended no further than a superficial knowledge 

54. Cromweirs age ? Personal appearance ? Character ? 



250 The Stuart Family. [a.d.i660. 

55. Eichard Cromwell quietly succeeded liis father in the 
office of Protector. He was a young man of no experience and 
very little strength of character^ though of a mild 
and virtuous disposition. His want of capacity 
for so difficult a position was soon manifest, not- 



Richard 
Cromwell. 



withstanding the support which he received from General 
Monk, who commanded the army in Scotland, and from his 
brother Henry, as Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. A parliament 
was called, but, it having given offense to the army officers, 
the latter compelled Richard to dissolve it (1659). Soon 
after this he signed his own abdication, and thus left the 
supreme authority to the army, who afterward ruled by a 
council of officers. 

56. The country was now threatened with a renewal of 
civil war ; but General Monk, a man of great caution and 
reserve, marched into England with the avowed intention 
of restoring the parliament which Cromwell had violently 
expelled. This was accomplished, the members generally tak- 
ing their ]3laces, and the Presbyterians and Royalists form- 
ing a coalition against the Independents. Under Menkes 
direction this parliament was formally dissolved, and writs 
issued for the election of a new one. In the new parlia- 
ment a majority was found in favor of restoring the king ; 
and when the messenger of Charles appeared, 
he was received with great joy. The terms 



Restoration. 



offered were at once accepted, and the king was proclaimed 
with great solemnity by both Houses (May 8, 1660). A few 

of the Latin tongue, but he inherited great talents from nature. His char- 
acter was formed of an amazing conjuncture of enthusiasm, hypocrisy, and 
ambition. He was possessed of courage and resolution that overlooked all 
dangers, and saw no difficulties. He dived into the characters of mankind 
with wonderful sagacity, whilst he concealed his own "purpose under the 
impenetrable shield of dissimulation." — Noble's Memoirs of Cromwell. 

55. Who succeeded 01iv(.T Cromwell ? The character of Richard Cromwell ? What 
led to his abdication ? 

56- What was done by Monk ? What led to the Restoration ? How was the king 
received in London ? 



A. D. 1660.] 



The Stuart Family. 



251 



days afterward Charles entered London, amid the joyful 
acclamations of the citizens (May 29, 1660), and reascended 
the throne of his ancestors. This event is known in English 
history as the Restoration. 

57. Charles II. was thirty years old when, after an exile 
of sixteen years, he was restored to his throne. His cheerful 
disposition, and easy, graceful manners, made 
him a very engaging person ; and he won the 
hearts of all who approached him by his manly 



Charles II., 
1660-78. 



figure and his frankness and affability. Sir Edward Hyde, 
now created earl of Clarendon, who had returned with 
the king from exile, was 
made chancellor and 
prime minister, and soon 
afterward became con- 
nected with the royal 
family by the marriage 
of his daughter, Anne 
Hyde, with the king's 
brother, James, duke of 
Y o r k. Geueral Monk 
was rewarded with the 
title of duke of Albe- 
marle. 

68. Among the first 
acts of the restored king's reign were the abolition of the 
last relic of the Feudal System — the tenure of lands by 
knight's service,* the disbanding of Cromwell's army, and 

* This was originally an obligation imposed upon the holder of a certain 
extent of land, called a KnighVs Fee, to perform the duties of a knight to his 
superior or lord. Afterward, a money compensation was allowed as an 
equivalent, which in time led to many abuses. 




CHARLES II. 



57. What is said of Charles II. ? Who was made chancellor ? How was he related 
to the king ? How was General Monk rewarded ? 

58. What were the first acts of this reign ? W^ho were excepted from the general 
pardon ? Treatment of the regicides' remains ? What took place in Scotland ? 



252 



The Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 1662 



the restoration of the Church of England. An act was also 
passed, pardoning all who had taken part in the great Rebel- 
lion^ except the regicide judges, thirteen of whom 
were tried and executed. On the anniversary 



Regicides. 



of the late king^s death, the bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, and 
Bradshaw were disinterred, hanged on the gallows, then 
decapitated, and their heads fixed on Westminster Hall. 
With this exception, the king showed great moderation and 
clemency, and admitted into his council both Royalists and 
Presbyterians. In Scotland more severity was exercised, 
and the marquis of Argyle was beheaded for having favored 
the usurped government. 

59. In compliance with the wishes of Charles and his 
minister, the '"'Act of Uniformity ^^ was passed, requiring 
that every clergyman should be ordained by the 
bishops, and should declare his assent to every- 
thing contained in the 



Act of 
Uniformity. 



Book of Common Prayer, and should 
abjure the Covenant. Two thousand 
clergymen were expelled from their 
livings for refusing to comply with 
this law (1662). The '' Corporation 
Act," passed at the same time, en- 
joined all magistrates and officers 
of corporations to take an oath 
never, under any circumstance, to 
resist the king^s authority, or to take 
up arms against him. 

60. The most remarkable feature 
of this period was the entire change 
which took place in the sentiments 
of the people. During the reign of Charles I., they mani- 

69. What was the "Act of Uniformity" ? How was obedience to it enforced ? 
What was the " Corporation Act" ? 

60. What change took place in the manners of the people ? What was Charles's 
conduct ? Whom did he neglect ? 




LORD MAYOR OF LONDON. 



A. D. 1663.] 



The Stuart Family. 



253 



fested the most intense zeal for liberty ; but now seemed 
eager to evince an equally extravagant spirit of submission. 
While they were under the control of the Puritans, they 
seemed to think that religion consisted in gloom, austerity, 
and the sacrifice of all social gayety and pleasure ; but, going 
to the opposite extreme, they now plunged into riot and 
dissipation. Everything religious or serious was ridiculed. ; 
and. nothing but scenes of gallantry and festivity occupied 
the general attention. The monarch set the example, and 
indulged himself in mirth and festivity, while those who had 
suffered in his father^s cause, as well as in his own, were 
left by him to pine in neglect and wretchedness. 

61. In the third year of his reign, Charles married Cath- 
arine of Braganza, a Portuguese 
princess, with whom he 
received a large dowry ; 
but, finding her dis- 




Marriage of 
Charles. 



position serious and her manners 
formal and grave, he entirely neg- 
lected her for the society of his 
gay and dissolute companions. 
After a short time, his profusion 
and reckless self-indulgence con- 
siderably abated the people's loy- 
alty ; and they could not forbear 
to make comparisons between this 
slothful and licentious monarch 
and the great Protector 
who had made the name of England so glorious 



XADY OP LONDON. 



Conduct. 



throughout the world by his careful and vigorous administra- 
tion. Dunkirk, which had been acquired during that splen- 
did period, was now sold to the French to supply means for 
the king's extravagant pleasures (1662). 



61. Marriage of Charles? His treatment of the queen? 
regarding Charles ? Sale of Dunkirk ? 



Popular sentiments 



354 The Stuart Family. [a. d. 1664. 

62. But scarcely any amount of money was found ade- 
quate for this purpose ; and^ in order to obtain supplies from 
Parliament, he recklessly plunged into a war with 
Holland, the avoAYcd cause of the war being cer- 



Dutch War. 



tain alleged wrongs committed by the Dutch against the 
English trade. Before the war had been formally declared, 
a fleet sent out by the duke of York took possession of New 
Netherland, afterward New York, in North America (1664), 
and some of the Dutch settlements in Africa were captured. 
De Ruyter retaliated by attacking Barbadoes and some of 
the other English dependencies. At the beginning of the 
war, a great naval battle was fought off the eastern coast of 
England, in which James, the duke of York, assisted by 
Prince Rupert and the earl of Sandwich, defeated the Dutch 
fleet with immense loss (1665). 

63. The French monarch (Louis XIV.) then took sides 
with the Dutch, alarmed lest the English might acquire an 
unlimited control of maritime affairs. The king of Den- 
mark also declared war against England. The combined 
fleets of the allies, commanded by the great Dutch admiral 
De Ruyter and the duke of Beaufort, the French admiral, 
were met by those of the English, under the duke of Albe- 
marle and Prince Rupert (1666). This battle was not deci- 
sive, though it lasted four days, and was one of the most 
terriflc naval engagements ever fought : it occurred near the 
southeast coast of England. In an engagement about a 
month later, and near the same place, the English, under the 
same commanders, gained a decided victory over De Ruyter, 
and for a time rode the seas triumphant. 

64. During this war, the Great Plague broke out in Lon- 

63. Why was war waged with Holland ? Capture of New Netherland ? Other 
settlements ? How did De Ruyter retaliate ? What naval battle was fought ? 

63. Course of Louis XIV. ? The king of Denmark ? What great naval engagement 
occurred ? Its result ? What other battle was fought ? 

64. The Great Plague ? Mortality caused by it ? The Great Fire ? What buildings 
were burned ? St. Paul's Cathedral ? What is said of the new edifice ? 



A. D. 1665.] The Stuart Family. 255 



don ; and such was the awful mortality occasioned by it, 
that in the city alone the number of deaths during the year 
(1665) was estimated at no less than 100,000. 
The rich and panic-stricken fled from the city 



Great Plague. 



grass grew in the streets ; and the silence of death reigned 
everywhere, except when it was broken by the rumbling of 
the dead-cart as it carried away its fearful burden. Close 
upon this calamity followed the Great Fire, which raged 
for three days, and destroyed 13,200 dwelling-houses, besides 

ninety churches (1666). St. PauFs cathedral i \ 

was burned ; but on its site was afterward erected, I 



by the distinguished architect Christopher Wren, that beau- 
tiful edifice, the dome of which now towers above the smoke- 
stained roofs of London.* 

65. The desire of Charles to save expense, in order that 
he might have means for his extravagant pleasures, led to 
neglect in keeping up the naval force of the kingdom ; and 
the Dutch, under De Witt and De Euyter, taking advan- 
tage of this, defiantly entered the harbors, and did immense 
havoc to the shipping. They even sailed up the Thames, 
and extended - their ravages as far as London Bridge, thus 
revenging their great defeat and loss of the year previ- 
ous (1667). Peace was, however, declared the same year. 
The disgraceful close of this war, together with the previous 
measures of the government, excited intense 
indignation among the people, particularly 



Clarendon. 



against Clarendon, who was accordingly impeached and 



* Except St. Peter's at Rome, this is considered the finest church edifice in 
Europe. It was commenced in 1675, and required thirty-five years for its com- 
pletion. Wren superintended the whole. He also drew designs for more than 
fifty other churches in place of those destroyed by the fire, and formed a plan 
for the entire rebuilding of the metropolis, embracing Avide streets, magnifi- 
cent quays, and other valuable improvements. He died in 1723, in his ninety- 
first year. 

65. What disaster was caused by the king's neglect ? What followed the close of 
the war ? Lord Clarendon's impeachment ? His subsequent life ? 



256 The Stuart Family. [a. d. lees. 

banished. He survived his banishment six years, which he 
spent in France, employing his time in the composition of 
his great work, the '^History of the Rebellion/^ 

66. After the fall of Clarendon, five ministers were chosen, 
whose unprincipled intrigues subsequently caused them to be 
stigmatized as the '' Cabal. ^^ * Their first meas- 
ure Avas, however, very popular. This was the 



Cabal. 



formation of a league with Holland and Sweden (hence called 
the ^' Triple Alliance '') for the purpose of restraining the 
French king, Louis XIV., in his ambitious scheme of seizing 
the Spanish Netherlands (1668). f Louis was thus obliged 
to abandon the enterprise, and to submit to the terms 
agreed upon by the plenipotentiaries of the three countries, 
among whom England was represented by the celebrated Sir 
William Temple, | and Holland by the famous statesman 
John De Witt. § 

* The initial letters of the names of these ministers — Clifford, Ashley, Buck- 
ingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale — gave point to this term of reproach, 
which at that period, as at present, was used to signify any secret committee, 
or junto. 

t That part of the Netherlands which remained in the possession of Spain 
after the Dutch provinces had revolted and achieved their independence 
was so named. It chiefly consisted of the present kingdom of Belgium. 

X Sir William Temple was especially celebrated for his skill as a negotiator. 
After spending twenty years in the affairs of state, he retired in 1680 from 
public employment, and spent the remainder of his life in literary pursuits and 
in the cultivation of his grounds. He died in 1700, at the age of seventy-one. 
His works, consisting chiefly of memoirs of public affairs, are very valuable. 

§ John De Witt, for several years "Grand Pensionary" of Holland, was 
noted for his scientific attainments, eminent ability as a statesman, and incor- 
ruptible integrity. He was at the head of affairs during the wars with England 
under Cromwell and Charles II., but uniformly deprecated a warlike policy 
on the part of the two countries. His hatred of the Orange family and the 
Stadtholder was intense, and involved him in many troubles. During a 
popular insurrection occasioned by the invasion of the French in 1672, the 
odium of which was attached to him, he and his brother were seized by the 
enraged mob, and murdered with every circumstance of indignity and cruelty. 

66. What ministry succeeded Clarendon? Why were they called the "Cabal"? 
(See note.) The " Triple Alliance " ? Its result ? Who were the plenipotentiaries of 
England and Holland ? What is said of them ? (See notes.) 



A. D. 1670.] The Stuart Family, 257 

67. Charles^, however, disliked the alliance against Louis, 
although so acceptable to the people, because he hoped, by- 
means of aid received from that monarch, to 
make himself independent of the English Par- 



French Treaty. 



liament. He, therefore, secretly concluded with Louis a 
most disgraceful treaty, agreeing to assist him in subjugat- 
ing Holland, and to make a public profession of the Catholic 
religion. In return, he was to receive a large sum of money 
(£200,000) yearly, and was promised an army in case of an 
insurrection in England (1670). The negotiations by which 
this was brought about were chiefly carried on by the 
duchess of Orleans, the sister of Charles, aided by a beau- 
tiful French lady, who afterward came to England, and, 
having won the favor of the king, was made duchess of 
Portsmouth. 

68. One of the most dishonorable acts of Charleses gov- 
ernment, in order to obtain supplies, was the closing of the 
Exchequer, or Treasury, in which the London 
merchants and goldsmiths had deposited their 
funds, on which they were now told that they 



Closing of 
the Exchequer. 



would receive only the interest, as the principal would not 
be paid (1672). General bankruptcy and ruin followed this 
shameful violation of jjublic credit, and all trade* was for a 
time completely paralyzed. Other measures adopted by the 
king without the consent of Parliament were of an arbitrary 
and unconstitutional character. 

69. A few months later, England joined France in a war 
against the Dutch ; and while the fleets of the latter con- 
tended against those of the English, commanded 
by the duke of York, the French army invaded 



Dutch War. 



the territory of the republic^ captured many of its cities, and 

67. Why did Charles dislike the alliance ? What treaty did he make ? By whom 
was it negotiated ? 

68. What dishonorable act was committed by the government ? The consequences ? 

69. What war followed ? What were its effects on Holland ? Its duration ? How 
terminated ? 

17 



S58 The Stuart Family, [a. d. I674. 

drove it to the extreme measure of opening the sluices^ and 
Inundating the country. In these perilous circumstances 
the Dutch forces Were commanded by William, Prince of 
Orange,* who gained great distinction by his determined 
courage and patriotism. The war continued about two 
years, at the end of which it had become so unpopular in 
England that the king was compelled to make a treaty of 
peace with the Dutch provinces (1674). 

70. While this war was in progress, the ^'^Test Act ^^ had 
been passed by Parliament (1673), obliging all government 
officers to take the oaths of allegiance and suprem- 
acy, and to abjure the doctrines of the Catholic 



Test Act. 



Church. In consequence of this, the duke of York, who 
had previously made a public profession of his faith in that 
church, resigned his office as admiral, and was succeeded in 
the command of the fleet by Prince Eopert. The subse- 
quent marriage of the duke with a Catholic princess (Mary 
of Modena) increased the popular feeling which had been 
manifested against him as being a Catholic. 

71. The general distrust and suspicion felt at this time 
against the Catholics led to what was called the ^^ Popish 
Plot '' (1678). This was a conspiracy alleged to 
have been formed by the Catholics to set fire to 



Popish Plot. 



the city of London, assassinate the king, massacre the Prot- 
estants, and betray the kingdom to the French. The prin- 
cipal witness in this absurd accusation was one Titus Gates, f 
whose false and malicious statements were received with 



*Aiterward William III., king of England. He was then in the twenty- 
second 3^ear of his age, but had already given many indications of the great- 
ness of character for which he subsequently became so distinguished. 

t This infamous character had been a clergyman, but was dismissed for 
vicious practices. During the next reign he was condemned for perjury, and 
sentenced to be whipped and pilloried. He died in 1705. 

70. The Test Act ? Conduct of the duke of York ? By whom was he succeeded as 
admiral ? Effect of his marriage ? 

71. The so-called " Popish Plot " ? Titus Gates ? Viscount Stafford ? His fate ? 



A. D. 1680.] Tlie Stuart Family. 259 

implicit confidence^ and occasioned the wildest excitement. 
The rewards bestowed upon him led others to commit simi- 
lar perjuries, and many innocent persons suffered death 
before the imposture was discovered. The most illustrious 
of these victims was William Howard, Viscount Stafford, 
whose gray hairs could not save him from an 
unmerited death. He was condemned, after a 
trial of six days, and perished on the scaffold, amid the loudly 
expressed sympathies of the spectators (December, 1680). 

72. The year preceding this event was rendered memora- 
ble by the passage of the famous ^^Ha'beas Cor'pus Act,^' * 
securing all subjects from imprisonment, except 
where it can be shown to be justified by law. 



Stafford. 



Habeas Corpus. 



This was designed to check the illegal and arbitrary arrests 
made by the authority of the king, ayIio in many respects 
exercised the most despotic sway. He deprived many of the 
cities, London included, of their charters, in order to extort 
money for their restoration ; and no one felt himself secure 
from the numerous gangs of spies and informers who were 
employed by the court. 

73. This state of things led to a consi3iracy called the 
*^ Eye-House Plot,'^ from the name of the house in which 
the conspirators met, it being situated at a place | 
called Rye, a lonely spot on the road by Avhich ^^pj^t"'^^" 

the king returned from Newmarket to London. 1__ 

The plan was to overturn a cart, so that the king's coach 
would be stopped, and then to rush out and assassinate him 
(1683). The failure and discovery of this plot brought to 
light the existence of another combination, the object of 

* Habeas Corpus means "have the body." The writ, or order of the court 
of justice, was so called because it enjoins any person restraining another's 
liberty to have his body (that is, to produce the prisoner) before the court, so 
that the cause of his detention may be known. 

72. The "Habeas Corpus Act " ? Its object ? Arbitrary conduct of the king ? 

73. The "Rye-House Plot" ? Its object ? The result ? To what information did 
its failure and discovery lead ? 



260 



The Stuart Family, 



[A. D. 1683. 



wliicli was to create a revolntion by dethroning Charles, and 
placing his natural son^ the duke of Monmouth, on the 
throne, or at least to compel Charles to acknowledge Mon- 
mouth as his successor, there being a rumor that his mother 
had been lawfully married to the king. 

74. The chief members of this combination were the 
duke of Monmouth, Lord William Russell, Algernon Sidney, 
John Hampden (grandson of the distinguished 
patriot of that name), the earl of Essex, and Lord 



Russell. 



Howard. On the evidence of some of the conspirators, Eus- 

sell and Sidney were beheaded ; 
but Monmouth escaped by flight 
(1683). The fate of Lord Eus- 
sell, who was a most virtuous 
nobleman, excited the deepest 
sym^oathy ; and that of Sidney,* 
who was in principle a republi- 
can, and had fought in the civil 
war against the late king, was 
also greatly regretted. Hamp- 
den was punished only by the 

MILTON. • •!• ^1 II J 

imposition 01 a heavy nne ; and 
Monmouth, having made an humble submission to the king, 
was pardoned. 

75. A short time after this, Charles married his niece, 
the Lady Anne, daughter of the duke of York, to Prince 
George, brother to the king of Denmark, thinking to in- 

* Sidney was the second son of Kobert, earl of Leicester. He made Brutus 
his model in his political character, and on Cromwell's usurpation he retired 
in disgust from the country. He returned in 1677, having obtained the king's 
pardon. His political writings, especially the " Discourse on Government," 
have been very greatly admired. 




74. Who were the chief conspirators ? Who were beheaded ? Lord Russell ? Sid- 
ney? (See note.) Hampden? Monmouth? 

75. Marriage of the Lady Anne ? The king's death? His character? Effects of 
his example ? Of his extravagance ? 



A. D. 1685.] The Stuart Family. 261 

crease his popularity by allying himself thus closely to a 
Protestant prince. The death of the king soon followed, 
being caused by an apoj^lectic fit (1685). During 
his last illness he received the offices of the Catho- 
lic Church. The only redeeming traits of his 



Death of 
Charles. 



character were his affability, ease, and cheerfulness as a com- 
panion. In other respects he was most unworthy, being 
utterly unprincipled, and immoral in the lowest degree. His 
whole court was steeped in vice and profligacy, 
and the tone of society in every grade was af- 



Character. 



Milton. 



fected by his degrading example. With no natural dispo- 
sition to tyranny, his recklessness and extravagance caused 
him to disregard the most sacred privileges of his subjects, 
and to trample, without scruple, upon their dearest liberties. 
He left no legitimate children, and therefore the crown 
descended to his brother James, duke of York. 

76. In the first part of the reign of Charles II. (1667), 
the celebrated poet, John Milton, published his greatest 
work, "^^ Paradise Lost.'^ This illustrious man 
had been Foreign Secretary under Cromwell, and 
had distinguished himself by his writings in defense of the 
Commonwealth.* His principal contemporaries in the field 
of literature were John Bunyan, the author of " Pilgrim's 
Progress"; Samuel Butler, who wrote '^ Hudibras," a bur- 

* During the Commonwealth, Latin was selected as the language to be 
used in communicating with foreign states ; and Milton, on account of his 
scholarship, was appointed secretary. Macaulay says : "In the character of 
Milton the noblest qualities of every party were combined in harmonious 
union. From the Parliament and from the court, from the conventicle and 
from the Gothic cloister, from the gloomy and sepulchral circles of the 
Koundheads and from the Christmas revel of the hospitable Cavalier, his 
nature selected and drew to itself whatever was great and good, while it 
rejected all the base and pernicious ingredients by which those fine elements 
were defiled. Like the Puritans, he lived ' as ever in his great Taskmaster's 
eye.' Like them, he kept his mind continually fixed on an Almighty Judge 
and an eternal reward." 

76. What writers flourished ? Milton ? Bunyan ? Butler ? Locke ? Dryden ? 
The Drama ? Sir Matthew Hale ? 



2G'-2 



The Stuart Family, 



James II., 
16S6-'88. 



lesqne poem on the Puritans and the civil war; and John 
Locke, the author of the immortal ^' Essay on the Human 

" "i Understandino-.-'-' Drvden also wrote several of 

J his finest poems, and was made poet-laureate. 

The drama received many talented contributions from Of way, 
AVych'erley, and others ; but, taking its character from the 
court, it was shamefully immoral. Sir Matthew Hale, the 
just and pious judge, also flourished during this period. 

77. ISTo opposition was made to the accession of James, 
duke of York, brother of the late 

king, his title being 

generally recognized as 

i n d i s 2U1 1 a b 1 e ; but , 
notwithstanding the glory which 
he had acquired as a naval com- 
mander, he was viewed with dis- 
trust by the people on account of 
the attachment which he had 
openly manifested to the church 
of Rome. Soon after the corona- 
tion of James and his queen. Par- 
liament assembled, in his address 
to which the king showed some- 
thing of the same spirit of defiance which had involved his 
father in so much trouble. All the chief offices of the crown 
continued in the hands of Protestants. 

78. The duke of Monmouth, who had fled to Holland 
during the preceding reign, now, under the instigation of the 

earl of Argyle, an exiled nobleman from Scot- 
land, renewed his claim to the throne. Aro-vle 




JOHX r>RVDEN. 



Argyle. 



landed in the western part of Scotland, but was soon defeated, 
taken prisoner, and a short time afterward executed at Ediu- 



77. James II. ? Popular feeling toward him ? His address to Parliament ? 

78. The duke of Monmouth ? The earl of Argyle ? :Moumouth's invasion ? Its 
result ? Monmouth's conduct and f.ite ? 



A. D. 1685.] 



The Stuart Family, 



263 



4 



burgli. JVlonmouth landed in England with scarcely one 
hundred followers, but was ...^^s^-'y^^^-. 

soon joined by a considerable ;' 

force, and proceeded slowly into ,' : -,., ,.,. 

the interior of the country. At 
Sedgemoor, a wild tract in the 
southwest of England, he was 
met by the royal army, and, 
after a battle of three hours, 
defeated with great slaughter. 
Monmouth fled, but in a few 
days . was found concealed in a 
ditch, and taken to London. 
In an interview with the king 
he threw himself on his knees, 
and implored forgiveness ; but 
as he had j)lotted several times against the government, and 
had publicly proclaimed James a traitor, a tyrant, the mur- 
derer of his brother, and a popish usurper, the king was deaf 
to his entreaties. Two days after this interview with the 
king, his uncle, the duke was beheaded (1685). 

79. Those who had been concerned in this rebellion were 
pursued with the most dreadful ferocit}^, an officer named 
Kirke acquiring a disgraceful notoriety by the 
shocking cruelties perpetrated by his soldiers, who 
were ironically styled '^Kirke's Lambs."* Trials were held 




JAMES n. 

{From a print after Kneller.) 



Eirke. 



*"This ruffian [Colonel Kirke] had been a soldier of fortune at Tangiers, 
and had contracted, from his intercourse with the Moors, an inhumanity less 
known in European and in free countries. At his first entry into Bridgewater, 
he hanged nineteen persons without the least inquiry into the merits of their 
cause. As if to make a sport of the sufferings of his victims, he ordered a 
certain number to be executed while he and his company should drink the 
king's health, or that of Chief Justice Jeffreys. Observing their feet quiver in 
the agonies of death, he cried that he would give them music to their dancing, 



79. Treatment of the rebels ? " Kirke's Lambs " ? Judge Jeffreys ? The " Bloody 
Assize" ? Alice Li.«le ? 



264 The Stuart Family. 



under the infamous Judge Jeffreys^* and many innocent 
persons were condemned and executed. This circuit was 
called the ^'^ Bloody Assize/' Jeffreys boasting of 
the large number of persons (more than three 



Jeffreys, 



hundred) whom he had caused to be hanged. More than 
eight hundred others were sent as slaves to the West Indies, 
under the orders of court favorites to whom they had been 
granted, and who made a shameful gain by their sale, or 
extorted various sums for their liberation. Two women were 



and he immediately ordered the drums to beat and the trumpets to sound. By 
way of experiment, he ordered one man to be hung up three times, question- 
ing him at each interval, whether he repented of his crime ; but, the man per- 
sisting he would engage in the same cause, Kirke ordered him to be hung in 
chains. This monster suffered his regiment to live at free quarters, and, 
instructed by his example and encouraged by his exhortations, they com- 
mitted all manner of excesses. By way of pleasantry, he c4lled the military 
his lambs, an appellation which was long remembered with horror in the west 
of England. It is worthy of remark that Kirke afterward served in the army 
of the Prince of Orange." — Hume's History of England. 

* " This sanguinary monster had already given a specimen of his character 
in many trials where he had presided, and he set out on the western circuit 
with savage joy, as to a full harvest of blood and destruction. He began at 
Dorchester, and thirty delinquents being arraigned, he exhorted them, but in 
vain, to save him, by their confession, the trouble of trying them. And when 
twenty-nine of them were found guilty, he ordered them, as an additional 
punishment of their disobedience, to be led to immediate execution. Most of 
the other prisoners, terrified with this example, pleaded guilty, and no less 
than two hundred and ninety-two received sentence at Dorchester ; of these, 
eighty were executed. Exeter was the next scene of his cruelty ; two hun- 
dred and thirty-three were there tried, of whom a vast number were con- 
demned and executed. He also opened his commission at Taunton and Wells, 
and everywhere carried consternation along with him. On the whole, besides 
those butchered by Kirke, two hundred and fifty-one are computed to have 
fallen by the hand of this merciless tiger. The whole country was strewed 
with the heads and limbs of the insurgents. Every village almost beheld the 
dead carcass of a wretched inhabitant. England had never known such a 
carnage. Dr. Burnet says that no fewer than six hundred persons were 
hanged in consequence of Monmouth's rebellion. James applauded these 
proceedings, and he took pleasure to relate them in his drawing-room to for- 
eign ministers, and at his table, calling it '■ Jeffreys'' s Canvpaign.'' Upon his 
return Jeffreys was created a baron and peer of the realm." — Hume's History 
of England. 



A.D. 16SH.] The Stuart Family. 265 

executed for sheltering fugitives, and their case excited much 
compassion, more especially that of Alice Lisle (lile), widow 
of one of CromwelFs lords, who was sentenced by j ' 

• -^"c Lisle. 

Jeffreys to be burned alive ; but through the in- I 

tercession of friends, her sentence was changed to beheading. 
80. The imprudent zeal of the king in the promotion of 
Catholics to office and power occasioned great excitement 
and dissatisfaction. Having published on his own authority, 
and in opposition to the Test Act, a declaration allowing 
liberty of conscience, and declaring that non-conformity to 
the established religion should no longer be punished, he 
issued an order requiring that this declaration should be read 
in all the churches. This, as being illegal, the clergy refused 
to obey ; and a petition was presented against it 
by seven bishops, including Archbishop Sancroft, 
James, greatly exasperated at this opposition. 



James and the 
Bishops. 



caused the bishops to be committed to the Tower, where they 
remained a week before they were set free on bail (1688). 

81. The popular excitement produced by this conduct of 
the king was intense. Crowds attended the bishops as they 
were conducted from the Tower, and signified their sym- 
pathy and veneration in every possible way. The trial took 
place in Westminster Hall, the bishops being charged with 
having published a false and seditious libel ; and when the 
Jury had delivered their verdict, " Not Guilty/^ and the 
bishops were discharged, the city of London was illuminated, 
and the people became almost frantic with joy. During 
these exciting events the queen gave birth to a son ; and a 
false rumor was spread by the Protestant party that the child 
had been brought into the palace in order to be imposed upon 
the people as an heir to the crown. The infant was baptized 
by the name of James. He was afterward the Elder Pretender. 

80. What caused much popular excitement ? What declaration was published by 
the liing ? What led to the arrest of the bishops ? 

81. Conduct of the populace ? The trial of the bishops ? Effect of their acquittal ? 
The king's son ? What rumor was spread ? 



266 The Stuart Family, [a. d. 1688. 

82. The king,, expecting opposition, bad collected a stand- 
ing army of about sixteen thousand men ; but these openly 
expressed their sympathy with the Protestant 
party. By the advice of the French minister, 
James had obtained several regiments of Irish 



King's 
Measures. 



soldiers, in whom, as being Catholics, it was thought reliance 
could be placed. These were hated by the English ; and a 
popular air, called from its burden Lillihulero,'^ still further 
fanned the flame against James and the Irish troops. In 
the mean time some of the leading nobles and clergy of 
England had sent to William, Prince of Orange, nephew and 
son-in-law of the king, f entreating him to come with an army 
and aid them in defending their religion and their freedom. 
83. William promptly accepted the call, and having col- 
lected an army of fourteen thousand men, and a fleet of five 
hundred ships, he sailed from Holland, and 
landed safely and without opposition at Torbay, 
on the southern shore (JSTovember 5, 1688). He 



Landing of 
William. 



was received with acclamations of joy by the people, and 
advanced slowly, reaching Exeter in four days. James at 
first resolved to stake his kingdom on the issue of a great 
battle ; but being abandoned by his subjects, among them 
Lord Churchiil (afterward so celebrated as the duke of 
Marlborough) and other distinguished noblemen, and being 
deserted also by his daughter Anne, and her husband, Prince 
George, he resolved on flight. Having previously sent away 

* " The whole of William's army, and at last the people, both in city and 
country, were singing it perpetually. Never had so slight a thing so great an 
effect. ' ' — Burtiett. 

t William was the son of Mary, eldest daughter of Charles I., and conse- 
quently was a nephew of James II. ; and Mary, his wife, was his first cousin. 
Setting aside the family of James II., William was thus the next lawful heir 
to the throne. 

82. What course did James pursue ? What is said of the song Lillibulero? 
What message was sent to William, Prince of Orange ? 

83. T^Hiat was done by William ? By James ? By whom was the king abandoned? 
How did he make his escape ? By whom was he received ? 



A. D. 16S9.] The Stuart Family. 267 

his queen and son to France, lie followed them in disguise, 
but was captured and brought back. His enemies were, 
however, not desirous of retaining him ; and the Dutch 
soldiers having occupied London, he was permitted again 
to escape, whereupon he sailed away to France, and joined 
his wife at the castle of St. Germains, near Paris, which had 
been provided by Louis XIV., who received him with the 
greatest sympathy and kindness.* 

84. A convention parliament was immediately called 
(January 23, 1689), and the crown was bestowed on William 
and Mary for their lives, the former to have the 
sole administration of the governmicnt. The 
succession was settled, first on the children of 



Convention 
Parliament. 



Mary, and then on those of her sister Anne ; and, these fail- 
ing, on the children of William by any other wife. Annexed 
to this settlement was a Declaration of Eights, definitely fix- 
ing the extent of the king's prerogative, and more precisely 
stating the constitutional principles of the government. 

85. Among these the chief articles were : 1. The king 
cannot suspend the laws or their execution ; 2. He cannot 
levy money without the consent of Parliament ; 

3. The subject has a right to petition the crown ; 

4. A standing army cannot be kept in time of 



Declaration 
of Rights. 



peace without the consent of Parliament ; 5. Elections and 
parliamentary debates must be free, and parliaments must 
be frequently assembled. These acts of the Convention were 
afterward confirmed by a parliament regularly summoned, in 
an enactment called the "^ Bill of Eights." Thus was con- 



* " A royal palace was allotted for his residence, his wants and those of his 
queen were anticipated and supplied, and the same honors were paid to him 
as if he had still been in possession of the two thrones of Great Britain and 
Ireland." — Lingard's History of England. 



84. What was called ? What did the Convention do ? The settlement of the 
crown ? Declaration of Rights ? 

85. What were the chief articles ? How was the declaration confirmed ? Revolu- 
tion of 1688 ? 



268 The Stuart Family. [a. d. less. 

summated what is known in English history as the '' Glori- 
ous Eevolution of 1688."* 

86. James spent the remainder of his life at St. Ger- 
mains, a pensioner on the bounty of the French king. He 
died there in 1701. His character is variously 
drawn, in accordance with the partisan views of 
those who have delineated it. By some, his zeal 



Character 
of James. 



for his religion is represented as sectarian bigotry, and his 
ardor in vindicating its freedom becomes perversity and 
spite. His rash violation of the laws, and his defiance of 
the constitution of the country, were characteristic of the 
whole Stuart race, every member of which was distinguished 
by a blind resistance to public opinion. In these things, 
James evidently proved that he was incapable of learning by 
experience. While, therefore, his character cannot be held 
up to admiration, it should be spared very much of the 
obloquy to which his indiscretions and the disasters conse- 
quent thereon rendered it liable. 

87. The navy greatly increased under James II., con- 
taining, at the time of the Eevolution, one hundred and 
seventy-three vessels, manned by forty-two thou- 
sand seamen. James, who had displayed consid- 



Navy. 



erable talents as an admiral, took great interest in this 
branch of the service, and was the inventor of naval signals. 
During this and the jai'eceding reign the country advanced 
greatly in wealth and commerce, and the popu- 
lation of its colonial territories was considerably 



Newspapers. 



augmented. Newspapers had been established in the reign 
of Charles I., but the jealousy and arbitrary conduct of the 
crown prevented their free publication, and thus the coffee- 
houses became the chief places for the circulation of news 

* So called, although it took place in 1689 (January) ; because, until 1752, 
the English commenced the year on the 35th of March. 

86. Further history of James II. ? His character ? 

87. Increase of the navy ? Commerce ? Newspapers ? CoflEee-houses ? 



A. D. 16S9.] 



The Stuart Family. 



269 



and the discussion of political opinions. On 
this account the government regarded these places 



CofFee-Houses. 



with much suspicion^ and at one time made an ineffectual 
effort to close them. 

88. William, on whom the sole exercise of regal power 
devolved, although an able sovereign, was deficient in those 
personal qualities which are needed to acquire 
popularity ; and hence he had scarcely ascended 
the throne when opposition confronted him from 



William and 

Mary, 

1689-'94. 



various quarters, — even from some of those who had been 
instrumental in his elevation. Suspecting disaffection among 
the Scotch regiments in the En- 
glish army, he resolved to send 
them to Holland, and supply 
their places with Dutch troops. 
They, however, indignant at the 
order requiring them to leave the 
country, mutinied, and marched 
northward. William promptly 
dispatched several regiments of 
Dutch dragoons after them, and 
compelled them to submit to the 
order. This caused the passage 
of the Mutiny Bill, which excluded soldiers from the civil 
tribunals, and placed them under martial law (1689). 

89. Although the clergy had been in a great degree instru- 
mental in accomplishing the Eevolution, a large number, 
including the primate and seven bishops, refused 
to take the oath of allegiance to William, on the 




WILLIAM rn. 



Clergy. 



ground that they could not be released from the oath which 
they had previously taken to James. On this account they 
were called " non-jurors,^^ and were punished by ejectment 



88. What is said of William ? Difficulty with the Scotch troops ? How subdued ? 
Tlie Mutiny Bill ? 

89. The Non-jurors ? The Toleration Act ? The Catholics y 



270 Tlie Stuart Family, [a.d. i689. 

from tlieir livings. This led to the passage of the '"'^ Tolera- 
tion Act/^ by which Protestant dissenters were exempted 
from the penalties previously incurred by the free 
exercise of their religion. The disabilities of the 



Toleration Act. 



Catholics were^ however^ continued in full force. 

90. Although William had been acknowledged king by 

the Scotch convention in Edinburgh^ there was a consider- 
able party in favor of James. Under Viscount 
Dundee (more celebi'ated as Graham of Olaver- 



Scotch Revolt. 



house);, an army of Highlanders defeated the royal forces ;* 
but Dundee was slain at the moment of victory, and the 
insurgents were so much discouraged by his death that they 
dispersed. The Scots were, accordingly, soon reduced to 
submission, after which Episcopacy was abolished, Presby- 
terianism being established in its place (1689). The full 
pacification of the Highlands was not effected, hoAvever, until 
some time afterward (December, 1691). 

91. In connection with this resistance of the Highland- 
ers, occurred the dreadful "Massacre of Glencoe^^ (1692). 
Mac-Ian, chief of the Macdonalds, had delayed to 
take the oath of allegiance to William until after 



Glencoe. 



the time appointed for it ; whereupon Sir John Dalrymple, 
secretary for Scotland, a bitter enemy of the Macdonalds, 
obtained from the king, by a false statement, an order for the 
military execution of the whole clan. Accordingly, a body 
of soldiers entered the valley of Grlencoe, slaughtered the 
chief, and put to the sword all who were unable to escape, 
including men, women, and children, f The signing of this 
order very much increased William^s unpopularity, and has 
since subjected his name to considerable obloquy. 



* This battle was fought at a place called Killiecran'kie, at the northwest 
extremity of a pass in the Grampian mountains. 

t Glencoe is situated at Loch Levin, in the western part of Scotland. 



90. Insurrection in Scotland ? How terminated ? 

91. Massacre of Glencoe ? Its effects ? 



A. D. 1689.] 



The Stuart Family. 



271 



92. In Ireland the opposition to William was much more 
general and decided ; and James, taking advantage of this 
circumstance, invaded the island, having been 
supplied with a large naval force by Louis XIA^ 



Irish Revolt. 



of France. He landed at Kinsale (1689), and was received 




Fi^ &liusse ILJ^.T 



10 Loii^tade "West 6 from. CTeeirA-ic3i e 



with great demonstrations of joy by the people ; and, his 
army being soon augmented by large accessions under Tyr- 
connel, the lord-deputy, he entered Dublin in triumph. Lon- 



92. Invasion of Ireland bj- James II. ? Siege of Londonderry ? How long did it 
last ? What happened at Enniskillen ? 



372 The Stuart Family. [a. d. lesg. 

donderry and Eniiiskillen alone held out against him, the 
former of which he closely besieged ; but the inhabitants, 
led by a Presbyterian clergyman named Walker, resisted 
with the greatest fortitude during one hundred and five 
days, and were at last relieved, the besieging forces being 
compelled to retire. The inhabitants had suf- 
fered the most dreadful hardships during the 



Londonderry. 



long siege, and the garrison was reduced from seven thou- 
sand to three thousand effective men. The forces of James 
were also routed at Enniskillen with great loss (1689). 

93. William^s general. Marshal Schomberg {shom'herg), 
arrived a few days afterward, and took possession of Oarrick- 
fergus. Here he was joined the next year by 
William with a large army, whereupon the Irish 
army took up a strong position on the south 



Battle of the 
Boyne. 



bank of the Boyne river, and was soon joined by James with 
10,000 French troops. William at once proceeded to the 
attack, and having crossed the river, after a sharp contest 
routed the enemy (July 1, 1690). Schomberg and Walker, the 
brave defender of Londonderry, fell in the engagement. The 
'^ Battle of the Boyne '' virtually decided the fate of James, 
who immediately afterward fled to Dublin, and thence to 
Kinsale, from which port he escaped to France in a French 
frigate. Other important towns soon surrendered, and the 
next year the whole country submitted to the authority of 
William (1691). 

94. The war with France still continued, and William 
was obliged to spend most of his time on the Continent, 
leaving the management of affairs in England to 
Queen Mary. Meanwhile plots were formed by 



other Events. 



many of the most distinguished men of all parties, Non- 
Jurors, Tories, and Whigs, to restore James to the throne ; 

93. Who took Carrickfergus ? Battle of the Boyne ? -Who fell in the action ? 
What was the effect of this battle ? What followed it ? 

94. Absence of William ? Plots to dethrone him ? By whom were they aided ? 



A.D. i69tj.] The Stuart Family. 273 



and Louis made preparations for the invasion of England, 
with the same object, being partly induced thereto by the 
invitation of the duke of Marlborough, who was prominent 
in these intrigues against the reigning king. 

95. The army of invasion consisted of about 30,000 men, 
principally Irish troops, who, after the pacification of Ire- 
land, had emigrated to France, and the fleet was 
also very large and powerful. James was quite 



French Invasion. 



confident of success, but in an engagement which took place 
off Cape La Ilogue {hog), on the coast of Normandy, the 
combined Dutch and English fleets, under Admiral Russell, 
gained a brilliant victory over the French (May, 1692), and 
the exiled monarch again sought an asylum at the court of 
Louis. He made no further effort to recover his throne, 
but passed the remainder of his life in retirement. 

96. The Avar, however, still went on, and William met 
with several disastrous losses in his campaigns in Flanders, 
as well as in the naval engagements which oc- 
curred with the French. This encouraged his 



Death of Mary. 



enemies in England, who were busy in their intrigues with 
the French. , To these misfortunes was added the loss of 
his queen, who died of small-pox (1694), leaving him sole 
ruler of the kingdom. Mary was much regretted. She was 
possessed of many excellent qualities ; and as a queen her 
conduct was very exemplary. As a daughter, she has been 
deemed unfeeling and ungrateful, since she appeared to be 
without sympathy for her father^s misfortunes. Due con- 
sideration must, however, be given to the peculiar circum- 
stances in which she was placed, in passing a judgment on 
her character and conduct. 

97. The death of Mary revived the hopes of the friends 



95. Arm 3' of invasion ? Battle of Cape La Hoguc ? Where is Cape La Hogue ? 
Subsequent proceedings of James II. ? 

96. Campaign in Flanders ? Effect of disasters ? Death of Mary ? Her character ? 

97. Effect of Mary's death ? William's conduct of the war ? Consequences of his 
success ? Peace of Ryswick ? 

18 



274 TJie Stuart Family. [a. d. 1695. 

of James 11.^ and several conspiracies were formed in his 
favor, but they were unsuccessful. William carried on the 
war against France with great vigor, and gained 
several splendid victories (1695). This not only 
discourasfed and humbled the French monarch. 



WiUiam lU. 
1694-1702. 



but frustrated the schemes of his enemies, the Jacobites,* 
in England. At last, by the treaty of Eys- 
wick,f peace was concluded with France, Louis 



Jacobites. 



consenting to resign several of his conquests, and to acknowl- 
edge William as king of England (September, 1697). 

98. As William had predicted, this treaty only proved 
a short truce, hostilities being soon renewed. Charles II., 
king of Spain, having died childless, bequeathed 
his crown to Philip, duke of Anjou, grandson of 



G-rand Alliance. 



Louis XIV. William at first acknowledged the new king 
of Spain, though with considerable reluctance and dissatis- 
faction ; but the emperor of Germany commenced a war to 
prevent this increase of the French monarches power, and 
finally induced England and Holland to join him in a league, 
known in history as the ^^ G-rand Alliance ^^ (September 7, 
1701). A few days after this, James II. died at St. Ger- 
mains ; and Louis at once proclaimed his son king of Great 
Britain and Ireland (^ 104), thus violating the peace of 
Ryswick. Before, however, war was formally de- 
clared by Parliament, William met with an acci- 
dent, which proved fatal. He broke his collar- 



Death of 
William. 



bone by a fall from his horse, and, in a little over a fortnight 
afterward, expired (March 8, 1702). 

* The Jacobites were those who favored the cause of the dethroned king 
James (Lat. Jacobus), his sou and grandson. They were quite numerous in 
Scotland, and for many years enthusiastically adhered to the house of Stuart, 
and conspired for its restoration. 

t Ryswick is a small town in the western part of Holland, thirty-five miles 
southwest from Amsterdam. {See Progressive Map iVb. 6.) 

98. Renewal of hostilities? The Grand Alliance ? Death of James II. ? Its con- 
sequence ? Death of William III. ? 



The Stuart Family, 



275 



99. William was an able sovereign and statesman, as well 
as a most excellent general, being equally remarkable for 
sagacity in planning his campaigns and coolness 
and intrej)idity in the time of battle. His frame 



Character. 



was feeble, and he constantly suffered from ill health. To all 
but a very few personal friends his manners were cold and 
distant, and therefore most 
of his subjects regarded him 
with dislike. England, in- 
deed, was always to him a for- 
eign country, which he gov- 
erned with wisdom, but always 
so as to gratify his intense 
ambition and love of military 
glory. In literature and 
science he took very little in- 
terest. The establishment of 
a standing army and the ac- 
cumulation of a great national 
debt * were some of the results 
of William's -rule and of his 
expensive foreign wars. 

100. In accordance with 
the terms of the settlement, Anne, wife of Prince George 
of Denmark, and second daughter of James II., 
succeeded to the throne. She was thirty-eight 
years of age, and a member of the Church of 
England. In her first address to Parliament she expressed 

* The first regular loan to the government was £1,200,000, the capital of the 
Bank of England, incorporated in 1693, having been projected by William 
Paterson, a Scotchman. At the peace of Ryswick, the national debt of 
England amounted to twenty million pounds. It is now more than eight 
hundred millions. 




QUEEN ANNE. {After Sir G. Kneller.) 



Anne, 
1702-'14. 



99. Cliaracter of William ? Standing army and national debt ? (See note.) 

100. Who was Anne ? War of Spanish Succession ? Victories of Marlborough ? 
Capture of Gibraltar ? (See Progressive Map No. 6.) 



276 



The Stuart Family. 



[A. D. 1702. 



her desire that England should maintain its place in the 
Grand Alliance;, and war was accordingly declared against 
France. In this war, known in history as the '' War of the 
Spanish Succession/^ the duke of Marlborough* had the chief 
command of the English and Dutch forces. During the 
first and second cam- 
paigns (1702-^3), he 
made some conquests in 
Flanders ; and in the 
next (1704), he defeated 
the French and Bavari- 
ans with great loss in 
the memorable battle of 
Blenheim f [Men' -Mme) , 
in which the imperial 
troops were commanded 
by the famous Prince 

Eugene. I 

During the 



War of Spanish 
Succession. 




same year 



DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH. 



the English fleet, under Sir George Rooke, captured Gibral- 

* John Churchill, duke of Marlborough, was the son of a Cavalier, who 
was in high favor with the duke of York ; and he married a young lady who 
was the special friend and favorite of Anne. When, therefore, the latter 
ascended the throne, she was so much under the influence of Lady Marl- 
borough and the duke, her husband, that these were regarded as virtually 
almost the reigning sovereigns, Prince George of Denmark making no inter- 
ference in English affairs. The correspondence of the queen and her favorite 
was of the most intimate and confidential character, and was carried on 
under the names of Mrs. Morley and Mrs. Freeman, the latter name being 
assumed by the duchess. 

t Blenheim is a small village in Bavaria, on the Danube, twenty-three miles 
west northwest of Augsburg. {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 

X Prince Eugene was born at Paris in 1663. He was the son of Eugene 
Maurice, count of Soissons, and of Olympia Mancini, niece of Cardinal 
Mazarin. He entered into the service of the emperor, and soon gained great 
distinction, especially in the wars with the Turks. He died in 1736. He was 
small in stature, simple in dress and manner, and kind-hearted in his treat- 
ment to his soldiers. 



A. D. 1706.] The Stuart Family. 277 



Marlborough's 
Victories. 



tar ; and this strong fortress lias ever since remained in the 
possession of the British. 

101. Being badly supported by the imperial army, Marl- 
borough in the following year accomplished but little ; but 
in the next (1706) he gained another brilliant vic- 
tory over the French at Kamillies {ra7n'e-leez), 
and by means of it made almost a complete con- 
quest of Flanders. The French also received the same year 
a terrible overthrow from Prince Eugene at Tu'rin. The 
year 1708 was signalized by another great victory over the 
French at Ou'de-nar-de, which was followed the next year 
by the terrific battle of Malplaquet (mal-jjlah' ka) , in which 
the allied army under Marlborough routed the French^ but 
with the dreadful loss of twenty thousand men. This de- 
cided victory finished the war in Flanders (1709). 

102. While these events were in progress, there had been 
many other battles by sea and land. The earl of Peter- 
borough,* in conjunction with Sir Cloudesley 
Shovel, took Barcelona, and the former triumph- 
antly traversed a large part of Spain, everywhere 



Fall of 
Marlborough. 



proclaiming Charles III. king (1705). On ShoveFs return, 
a part of the fleet was wrecked on the Scilly Islands, and 
all on board of the admiraFs ship perished (1707). Shovel 
was a commander of great merit, and had raised himself by 
his courage and talents from the station of a common sailor. 
The war lingered for several years, being at last closed by the 
treaty of Utrecht {u't7'ekt), in 1713. Previous to this Marl- 
borough was recalled ; and, being censured by Parliament for 



* Charles Mordaunt, earl of Peterborough, was one of the most brilliant men 
of his time, being equally distinguished for his skill as a naval and a military 
commander. Few generals succeeded in accomplishing so much with such 
slender means, or displayed an equal degree of genius and originality. «He 
died in 1735. 

101. other victories of Marlborough ? Effect of the battle of Malplaquet? 

102. Earl of Peterborough ? Sir Cloudesley Shovel ? Treaty of Utrecht ? Disgrace 
of Marlborough ? (See note, page 278.) 



278 



The 8tuart Family. 



[A. D. 1713. 



his practices in connection with the army contracts and 
accounts, was dismissed by the queen from all his employ- 
ments^ whereupon he retired from England in disgust, and 
took up his abode in the Netherlands (1712).* The duchess 
had before this lost her favor with the queen. 

103. During the progress of the war, an important politi- 
cal event occurred at home. 

Disaffection existed 

in Scotland, and the 



Act of Security. 




parliament of that country passed 
the ^'^Act of Security," provid- 
ing that the successor to the 
throne of England, on the queen's 
death, should not succeed to the 
throne of Scotland, unless under 
conditions that would secure the 
honor and independence of the 
latter country. This had ref- 
erence to the settlement already effected f of the English 
crown on Sophia, wife of the elector of Hanover and grand- 
daughter of James I., to which arrangement there was much 
opposition in Scotland. Other proceedings tended to actual 
hostilities between the two countries, and demonstrated the 
necessity of a closer union between them. This was effected 
in 1707, by the passage of the ^'^ Act of Union," providing 



PRINCE EUGENE. 



* Marlborough returned to England in 1714, on the accession of George I., 
and was very enthusiastically received by the people. He died in 1722, pos- 
sessing a reputation for military skill unsurpassed by that of any other En- 
glish general. As a politician, however, he was insincere and unprincipled, 
and his avarice betrayed him into many mean and disgraceful actions. He is 
said to have been so illiterate that he could not write or even spell his native 
language correctly. 

t By the "Act of Settlement," passed in the latter part of the reign of 
William III. 



103. Disaffection in Scotland ? Union of England and Scotland ? Provisions con- 
tained in the Act of Union ? 



A. D. 1708.] The Stuart Family. 279 

that the two kingdoms should be united under the name of 
Great Britain ; tluit tlie crown should be settled on the Prin- 
cess Sophia and her heirs, being Protestants ; and 
that there should be but one parliament of the 
United Kingdom. 

104. To this act the people of Scotland were compelled to 
submit ; but it occasioned great discontent, and James, son 
of James II., taking advantage of the feeling, 
obtained from Louis an armament with which 



Act of Union. 



Pretender. 



he sailed to Scotland, hoping to raise a general insurrection 
in his favor. On the Continent he w^as styled the Chevalier 
de St. George, but the English styled him the Pretender. 
In history he is known as the " Elder Pretender," to dis- 
tinguish him from his son, w^ho was called the " Young Pre- 
tender." 1^0 landing was effected, several of the French 
vessels being captured by the English fleet under Admiral 
Byng (1708). James escaped, and for some years made no 
further effort to accomplish his object. 

105. The year after the treaty of Utrecht Queen Anne 
died, and with her terminated the main Stuart line (1714). 
She was of middle stature, of dark hair and com- 
plexion, and of a heavy, dull exjjression of feat- 



Death of Anne. 



Character. 



ures. Her amiable and. confiding disposition won for her 
the title of '^Good Queen Anne"; but it subjected her to the 
influence of wdly favorites, who took advantage of her gen- 
erosity. This was the case with the duchess of Marlborough, 
who was supplanted by a Mrs. Masham, wife of ~ 
an officer of the royal household, to wdiose advice _ 
and influence the queen submitted, even in the most impor- 
tant affairs of the government.* 

* Mrs, Masham ^vas a cousin of the secretary of state, Robert Harley, and 
was used by the latter as an instrument to bring about the fall of Marl- 
borough. 

104. Effect of the Act of Union in Scotland ? The Chevalier de St. George ? 

105. Death of Queen Anne ? Her personal appearance and character ? What 
title did she win ? Who were her chief favorites ? 



380 



The Stuart Family. 



106. The reign of Queen Anne was not only distinguished 
for its military and political events^ but was characterized 
to such an extent 
by the progress 
m a d,e in science 



Science and 
Literature. 



and literature that it has been 

styled the " Augustan Age of 

England/" Addison^ Steele, 

Bolingbroke, and Swift were 

the most eminent prose writers 

of this period. The most dis- 
tinguished poet was Alexander 

Pope, who published during 

this period some of his most 

admired compositions. His 

poems are characterized by 

remarkable terseness and bril- 
liancy of expression as well as keenness of wit. 
Greenwich Hospital for disabled seamen, which 

was commenced a short time after the battle of 

La Hogue, by order of Queen Mary, was finished during the 

reign of Queen Anne. 




ALEXANDBB POPE. 

(From the portrait by Hudson.) 



Greenwich 
Hospital. 



STATE OF SOCIETY Ul^DEK THE STUARTS. 

107. Few nations have undergone so sudden and complete 
a change in their manners as occurred in England during 
this period. At the commencement of the cen° 
tury, when James I. ascended the throne, tran- 



Manners. 



quillity, concord, and a general spirit of submission reigned 
throughout the kingdom ; but in a few years all this gave 
place to faction, fanaticism, and a disposition to rebellion that 

106. How was the reign of Anne distinguished. ? Who were the most celebrated 
writers ? Alexander Pope ? Greenwich Hospital ? 

107. Change in manners during this period ? Party spirit ? Characters imputed by 
the Cavaliers and Roundheads to each other ? 



The Stuart Family, 



281 



almost amounted to frenzy. The virulence of party animos- 
ity was so great that no marriages or alliances of any kind 
were permitted to take place between the members of the 
hostile factions. "^ Your friends, the Cavaliers/^ said a 
Parliamentarian to a Koyalist, '''are very dissolute and 
debauched."^ "'True/' replied the Royalist, ^^ they have the 
infirmities of men ; but your friends, the Eoundheads, have 
the vices of devils — tyranny, rebellion, and spiritual pride." 
108. The Cavaliers were indeed gay in their manners and 
dress, being commonly men of birth and fortune ; and they 
thus presented a marked contrast to the gloomy 
fanaticism of the Roundheads. The rigid severity 



Cavaliers. 



of the Presbyterians and In- 
dependents permitted no rec- 
reations, except such as were 
afforded by the singing of 
hymns and psalms. Plays, 
dances, and all other merry- 
makings were sinful frivoli- 
ties ; horse-racing and bear- 
baiting — popular diversions of 
the time — were wicked enor- 
mities. Hence, Colonel Hew- 
son, with pious zeal, marched 
his regiment into London and killed all the bears ; on which 
incident Butler based a part of his burlesque poem, styled 
^aiudibras." 

109. During this period arose also the Quakers, or Friends, 
a sect founded by George Fox, who was born in 1624. He 
was by trade a shoemaker ; but, feeling a strong 
inclination toward spiritual contemjilations, he 




CAVALIER AND PURITAN. 



Quakers. 



abandoned this occuj^ation, and wandered about the country, 
preaching the doctrines which had been suggested to his 



108. Character of the Cavaliers ? Of the Roundheads ? 

109. The Quakers, their origin and peculiarities ? How persecuted ? 



282 The Stuart Family. [a.d.i613. 

mind during his solitary meditations. Proselytes were soon 
gained, and a sect formed, pecnliar not only in their religious 
views, but in all their social habits and customs. Their zeal 
was soon tried by bitter persecution. They were thrown 
into prison, sometimes into mad-houses ; they were pilloried ; 
they were whipped ; they were burned in the face, and their 
tongues bored with red-hot irons ; but nothing could over- 
come their fortitude or quench their enthusiasm. 

110. Eeligious persecution marks the entire period, and 
led to that emigration which caused the establishment of 

most of the English colonies in INTorth America. 

The Puritans fled to Massachusetts to escape the 



Emigration. 



intolerance of James I., and his son^s arbitrary zeal. The 
Catholics, under Lord Baltimore, founded an asylum from 
English persecution in Maryland ; and the 
Quakers, under William Penn, sought civil and 



Lord Baltimore. 



religious freedom amid the wilds and wild men of Penn- 
sylvania. 

111. The superstition and ignorance of the age are clearly 
but terribly demonstrated by the prevailing belief in witch- 
craft — perhaps the most awful of popular delu- 
sions. After the last heretic had suffered death 



Witchcraft. 



at the stake (1612), the fires were again lighted for the burn- 
ing of those charged with the mysterious crime of having 
dealings w^ith Satan. This strange and fatal delusion was not 
confined to England, but spread over Europe, and extended to 
the New England colonies, where (especially at Salem) it 
raged with peculiar virulence. Between 1640 and 1660, some 
three or four thousand persons in Europe, it is said, fell 
victims to this terrible delusion. 

112. The commerce and navigation of England increased 

110. Religious persecution ? Effect on the puritans ? On the Catholics ? On the 
Quakers ? 

1 1 1 . Witchcraft ? How extensively believed in ? Number punished for it ? 

112. Commerce and navigation? Causes of their prosperity? Trade with the 
American colonies ? With the West Indies ? Boaid of Trade ? 



The Stuart Family. 



283 



greatly during tlie peaceful period of Charles the First's 
reign. The trade to Guinea, the Levant, and the East Indies 
was quite large ; immense quantities of cloth j 

n 1 T 1 rr^ 1 t j^i Commewe and 

were annually exported to lurkey ; and the ! Navigation 

English possessed almost the monopoly of tlie ' . 

traffic with Spain. Interrupted during the civil wars, com- 
merce soon recovered after the Eestoration, and received 




SHIPS OF WAR IN THE TIME OF CHAKLES 11. 

additional encouragement from the losses sustained by the 
Dutch. Besides, the prevalence of democratic 23rinciples 
induced many of the gentry to educate their sons to mercan- 
tile pursuits, and thus commerce became, more honorable 
than it had ever been at any previous time. The trade with 
the American colonies soon became considerable. At the 
close of the century, about 500 vessels Avere employed in this 
trade and with the West Indies. Of these, however, some 
were engaged in the slave trade. Hawkins's voyage to the 
west coast of Africa, in 1562, marks the beginning of that 



284 The Stuart Famxlf-, 



inhuman traffic. A board of trade was established in 1670, 

its first president being the earl of Sandwich. 

113. Tea and coffee were introduced from the East,* but 

for a long time were so expensive that they were used only 
as luxuries. Ginger, cloves, pepper, and other 
spices were also brought from the East Indies, 
and tobacco became an extensive article of com= 



Commercial 
Products. 



merce. James I., who had a great dislike to its use, wrote a 
treatise against it, which he cailed "■ The Counterblaste to 
Tobacco, ^^ and in which he described it as ^'^ a custom loath- 
some to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful to the brain, 
and dangerous to the lungs. "^ Asparagus, artichokes, cauli- 
flowers, and a variety of other vegetables were also introduced 
into England during this period. Whale-ships visited the 
shores of Greenland and Spitzbergen, and an extensive trade 
in whalebone was commenced, the whale previous to this 
having been valued only for its oil. Madras and Bombay 
became important centers of the East India trade, Java fell 
into the hands of the Dutch, but St. Helena became one of 
the English possessions (1651). 

114. Next to the capital, the chief seaport was Bristol, 
and Norwich the chief manufacturing town. Manchester, 
now the great center of the cotton manufacture, 
was then a small town of about 6,000 inhabit- 
ants ; Leeds, the great woolen mart, was but little 
larger ; Sheffield and Birmingham were very small towns ; 
~ and Liverpool, probably, did not contain 200 
seamen. The population of London at the death 



Manufacturing 
Centers. 



London. 



of Charles II. is estimated at half a million. The streets, 
narrow, dirty, unpaved, and not lighted till the last year of 

* Brought into Europe by the Dutch, but introduced into England as a 
beverage in 1666, by Lords Ossory and Arlington. 

113. Introduction of tea and coffee ? Spices ? Tobacco ? Asparagus, etc. ? 
Whale-ships? The East India trade ? St. Helena? 

114. Important towns— their size at the period? Population of London? What 
was the condition of the streets ? 



The Stuart Family. 



285 



that monarches reign, were infested with ruffians and robbers, 
against whom the watchmen, generally old and feeble men, 
could afford no protection. 

115. The first law for the erection of turnpikes was passed 
in 1662. The roads were exceedingly bad, and traveling con- 
sequently was 




Traveling. 



very difficult. 
Goods were transported 
in wagons or on pack- 
horses ; passengers were 
conveyed in stage-coaches, 
slow, lumbering vehicles, 
with great difficulty 
drawn through the mud 
which filled the roads. 
In 1669, a ^'Flying 
Coach '^ required thirteen 
hours to pass between Ox- 
ford and London, a dis- 
tance of fifty-five miles. 
The inns were numerous 
and comfortable; but 
highwaymen, mounted 
and armed, infested the roads, and were often the confed- 
erates of the innkeepers. The postal service commenced in 
the reign of James I. The post-bags were carried on horse- 
back, traveling at the rate of five miles an hour. A regular 
postal system was established in 1635 for the more speedy 
communication of intelligence between England and Scot- 
land, to go and return in six days. 

116. The first English newspaper was printed during the 
session of the Long Parliament (1641), the Star Chamber 



BUTCHER ROW, LONDON. 

{Formerly in the Strand.) 



115. Turnpikes and roads ? Vehicles employed ? The Flying Coach of 1669 ? The 
inns ? Post-bags and post-office ? 

116. Newspapers, and the liberty of the press ? 



386 



The Stuart Family. 



having previously put effectual restraints upon the pub- 
lication of intelligence. Liberty of the press was not enjoyed 
to any extent until 1695 ; when, the censorship 
of the press having been abolished, a number of 



Newspapers. 



newspapers were at once issued. They were, of course, very 
small, the entire sheet containing less matter than is now 
comprised in a single column of a large daily newspaper. 
King William and his ministers looked with great distrust 
upon this unprecedented freedom. 




COACH — TIME OF ELIZABETH, 



117. During this period, manufacturing industry began 
to assume that prominence in England which it now pos- 
sesses. The cotton manufacture was commenced 
at Manchester, and the art of dyeing woolen 



Manufactures. 



cloth was introduced from Flanders, thus saving the nation 
vast sums of money. New manufactures were also estab- 
lished in iron, brass, silk, paper, etc. The increase of coin- 
age is said to have amounted to upward of ten millions of 
pounds. A writer, giving an account of this period, remarks 
that "^^in 1688 there were on the "Change more men worth 
ten thousand pounds than there were in 1650 worth one thou- 
sand ; and that gentlewomen, in those earlier times, thought 
themselves well clothed in a serge gown, in which a chamber- 
maid would, in 1688, be ashamed to be seen ; and that, besides 



117. Manufacturing industry ? What branches were introduced ? Coinage? Change 
in private possessions ? Clothing ? Coaches ? 



The Stuart Family. 



287 



the great increase of rich clothes, plate, jewels, and household 
furniture, coaches were in that time augmented a hundred- 
fold/^ 

118. The trade with India and the Levant led to the 
introduction of many articles of luxury, both in dress and 
furniture. Carpets, from being used only as cov- 
ers for tables, came gradually into their present 



Arts. 



use, although during most of this period rushes or matting 
constituted the only covering used for floors. The manu- 
facture of oil-cloth was commenced in 1660. The duke of 




PURITAN COSTUMES. 

{From' prints of 1645 and 1649, and the First Edition of " ITiidibras.^'') 

Buckingham introduced the making of glass from Venice. 
Prince Rupert, who was a zealous patron both of the use- 
ful and the fine arts, invented or improved the method of 
engraving called 7nezzoti?it. The glass bead called Prince 
Rupert^s Drop derives its name from him. 

119. The Stuarts were patrons of the fine arts. The 
value of pictures is said to have doubled in Eui'ope in con- 

118. Effect of trade with India and the Levant? Carpets? Oil-cloth? Glass 
making ? Engraving in mezzotint ? Prince Rupert ? 

119. The fine arts ? In igo Jones ? Sir Christopher Wren ? 



288 



The Stuart Family, 



sequence of the competition of Charles I. and Philip IV. 

of Spain to obtain them. The distinguished Dutch paint- 
ers Van Dyke and Eubens were invited into 
England, and received great attention from the 



Fine Arts. 



court. Inigo Jones and Sir Christopher Wren, the renowned 
architects, flourished during this period. The former built 
the beautiful banqueting-house at Whitehall ; the latter is 
especially celebrated as the designer of St. Paulas and many 
other buildings in London. (See note, page 255.) 

120. The Eoyal Society for the Promotion of Science was 
established during the reign of Charles II., and there arose 
in England a galaxy of great men, distinguished 
for their researches in every branch of human 



Science. 



knowledge. Boyle, by improving the air-pump, was enabled 

to make many valuable ex- 
periments on the nature and 
properties of the air ; Wal- 
lis and Hooke made some 
valuable improvements in 
optical instruments ; Elam- 
steed and Halley were emi- 
nent as astronomers — t h e 
former noted for the cata- 
logue of stars which h e 
made, the latter as the first 
to predict the return of a 
comet. Harvey also an- 
nounced his famous dis- 
covery of the circulation of 
the blood (1619). Above 
all, however, towered the 
sublime genius of Newton, 

the discoverer of the law of universal gravitation. 




SIR ISAAC NEWTON. 



120. The Eoj^al Society ? What eminent physicists are mentioned ? For what dis- 
tinguished ? 



The Stuart Family. 289 



121. The number of printing-presses in the kingdom was, 
however, very small. Books were therefore very scarce and 
dear, and consequently the booksellers' shops 
were thronged with readers, as there was a very 
general taste for the study of both science and 



Books and 
Literature. 



literature. There Avere many distinguished writers besides 
those already referred to, among whom may be mentioned 
Sir William Davenant, who succeeded Benjamin Jonson, 
commonly called Ben Jonson, as poet laureate ; * Abraham 
Cowley, who at his death (1667) ranked as the first poet of 
England ; and Robert Herrick, one of the most exquisite of 
the early English lyric poets. Thomas Fuller, the quaint 
and witty historian, divine, and essayist, whose writings 
abound in amusement and instruction ; Jeremy Taylor, the 
eloquent and pious divine, noted especially as the author of 
the '"'Holy Living and Dying;'' and Lord Clarendon, the 
famous statesman and historian, are the most celebrated 
among the prose writers of the period. Beaumont and 
Fletcher, and PhilijD Massinger, with Shakspeare and Jonson, 
are particularly eminent for their achievements in the drama. 



CHRONOLOGICAL EECAPITULATION. 

1603. James I. Reigned 22 years. 

" Conspiracy in favor of Arabella Stuart. 
1605. The Gunpowder Plot. Execution of Guy Fawkes. 
1607. Settlement of Jamestown, in Virginia. 
1611. Translation of the Bible. 
1618. Execution of Sir Walter Raleigh. 
1625. Charles I. Reigned 24 years. 
1627. Disastrous expedition of the duke of Buckingham. 

* That is, "crowned with laurel," so called in imitation of the ancient 
practice of thus rewarding and distinguishing eminent poets. Traces of this 
appointment are found as early as the reign of Henry III. The office was 
made a patent one in 1630 by Charles I., who fixed the salary at £100 a year 
and a tierce of wine. 

121. Printing-presses ? Books? Popular taste ? Eminent poets ? Prose writers ? 
Dramatists ? Wiiat is meant by poet laureate ? (See note.) 
19 



390 The Stuart Family, 

1628. Petition of Right. 

' ' Assassination of the duke of Buckingham. 
1638. Establishment of the Covenant in Scotland. 

1640. Parliament called after a cessation of 11 years, and again dis- 

solved. 
" Invasion of England by the Scots. 
" Meeting of the " Long Parliament " (November 3). 

1641. Execution of the earl of Strafford. 

1642. Commencement of the Civil War. The king sets up his standard 

at Nottingham. 
" Battle of EdgehiJl. 

1643. Death of the patriot John Hampden. 

1644. Battle of Marston Moor. 

1645. Execution of Archbishop Laud. 

" Battle of Naseby — signal defeat of the Royalists. 

1647. The king given up by the Scots. 

1648. Colonel Pride's Purge. 

1649. Execution of Charles (January 30). 

*' England proclaimed a commonwealth. 

1650. Defeat of the Scots by Cromwell at Dunbar. 

1651. Battle of Worcester — Cromwell's " Crowning Mercy." 

1652. War with the Dutch. Victories gained by Admiral Blake. 

1653. Dissolution of the Long Parliament by Cromwell. 
" Cromwell appointed " Lord Protector." 

1658. Death of Cromwell (September 3). Richard Cromwell, Protector. 

1659. Richard Cromwell resigns the Protectorate. 

1660. Charles II. The Restoration, Reign of 25 years. 

1665. Defeat of the Dutch fleet by James, duke of York. 
" Great Plague at London. 

1666. Great victory over the combined Dutch and French fleets. 
" Great fire at London. 

1667. Fall of Clarendon. "The Cabal." 

" Publication of Milton's " Paradise Lost." 

1668. Triple Alliance between England, Holland, and Sweden. 
1673. The Test Act passed by Parliament. 

1678. The so-called •' Popish Plot." 

1679. The Habeas Corpus Act passed. 

1683. The Rye-house Plot. Trial and execution of Lord Russell and 

Algernon Sidney. 
1685. James II, Reigned nearly 4 years, 
■ ' Battle of Sedgemoor, Execution of the duke of Monmouth. 



The Stuart Family. 



291 



1688. 



1689. 
1690. 
1692. 

a 

1694. 

1697. 
1701. 
1702. 

1704. 
1706. 
1707. 
1708. 
1709. 
1711. 
1713. 
1714. 



Trial of the seven bishops. 

Invasion of William, Prince of Orange 

of James II. 
William and Mary proclaimed king and queen 
Battle of the Boyne. 
Massacre of Glencoe. 
Battle of La Hogue. 
Death of Queen Mary. 
William III. sole king. 
Treaty of Ryswick. 
The Grand Alliance formed. 
Anne. Reign of 12 years. 
War of the Spanish Succession. 
Battle of Blenheim, Giliraltar taken. 
Battle of Rainillies. 
Union of England and Seothind. 
Battle of Oudenarde. 
Battle of Malplacpiet. 
Marlborough dismissed. 
Treaty of Utrecht. 
Death of Queen Anne. 



Plight and Abdication 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE STUART FAMILY. 

James I. 



I 

Henry 
(died 1612). 



Charles I 



Charles II. James II. 



Henry 

(died in 

1660). 



Maky Anne. James Francis Ed- 
(married ward, the Pretender. 

to I 

William III.). i i 



Elizabeth 
I (married Frederick, 

^1 Elector Palatine). 

Mary | 

(married to | j | 

Prince Rupert. Maurice. Sophia 
William (married 

of Nassau). to Elector 

I of Han- 

over). 

George 1, 



William III. 
(married his 
cousin 



Charles Edward, Henry Benedict, 
the young Cardinal of York 
Pretender, (last of the Stuarts), 
died 1807. 



292 



Topical Reviciv. 



TOPICAL KEVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

When did the event occur ? 

What led to it ? 

What resulted therefrom ? 

PAGE 

Arabella Stuart plot 219 

Gunpowder plot 220 

Settlement of Virginia , . 221 

Recharter of the East India Company. 221 

Execution of Sir Walter Raleigh 222 

Impeachment of Lord Bacon 223 

Visit of Prince Charles to Spain 224 

Marriage of Charles and Henrietta 

Maria 224 

Translation of the Bible 225 

Emigration of Puritans , 225 

War with Spain 226 

Forced loans 226 

War with France 226, 227 

Assassination of Buckingham 227 

Government without parliament 228 

Alteration of tlie liturgy 229 

Scottish Covenant signed 229 

Calling of the Long Parliament. . ..... 230 

Trial of the earl of StrafEord 230 

Insurrection of the Irish 232 

Charles's attack on Parliament 233, 234 

The Great Civil War 235, 236 

Battle of Edgehill. 236 

Battles of Newbury 237, 238 

Battle of Naseby 239 

Trial and execution of Charles 1 242 

The Commonwealth established 243 

Battle of Worcester 245 

Cromwell made Protector 247 

Wars with the Dutch 247, 254, 257 

Restoration of the monarchy 251 

Great Plague and Great Fire 254, 255 

The Cabal 256 

Popish plot 258 

Habeas Corpus Act 259 

Rye-House plot 259 

Revolution of 1688 267 

Massacre of Gleiicoe 270 

Battle of the Boyne 272 

Treaty of Ryswick 274 

Union of England and Scotland. 279 



BIOGRAPHICAL. 

Who were they ? 

With ivhat events connected ? 

PAGE 

Guy Fawkes 220 

Robert Carr. , 222 

George Villiers 223, 224, 226, 227 

Henrietta Maria 224, 226 

Oliver Cromwell..228, 239, 241, 244, 247, 249 
Sir Thomas Wentworth . .226, 229, 230, 231 

Archbishop Laud 229, 230 

John Hampden 233 

John Pym 233 

Prince Rupert , 236 

Lord Falkland 237 

Sir Henry Vane. 237 

Sir Thomas Fairfax 239, 240 

Admiral Blake. 245, 246, 248 

Richard Cromwell 250 

General Monk 245, 250, 251 

Sir Edward Hyde 251 

Sir William Temple 256 n 

William of Orange 266 

Titus Gates 258 

Duke of Monmouth 262, 263 

Lord William Russell 260 

Algernon Sidney 260 

John Milton 261 

Judge Jeffreys 264 

Duke of Marlborough 276 ??, 277 

GEOGRAPHICAL. 

Where are they situated ? 
With what events connected? 

Rochelle 227 

Tyne River 230 

Edgehill 236 

Worcester 236, 245 

Newbury 237, 238 

Marston Moor 238 

Naseby 239 

Dunbar 240 

Newark 240 

Dunkirk 248, 253 

Spanish Netherlands 256 n 

Sedgemoor 263 

Torbay 266 



SECTION III. 



THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK. 

Extending from the Accession of George I. (1714) to the Present Time. 

1. George I. was the son of tlie duke of Brunswick, elec- 
tor of Hanover, and of Sophia, granddaughter of James I. 
To this king England seemed always a for- 
eign country, for the people and institutions of 
which he had very little sympathy or regard. He 



George I., 
1714-'27. 



was fifty-four years of age when he commenced to reign in 
England, wliich on his accession became united to Hanover. 

The Jacobites excited an insur- 
rection in Scotland in order to 
place on the English throne 
James, the Pretender, who had 
been promised important aid by 
Louis XIV. (1715). The death 
of that monarch, 
however, disap- 




Jacobites. 



pointed the hoj es of James, 
and he landed in Scotland with- 
out men or money. 

2. The earl of Mar held the 
Highlands with 10,000 clans- 
men, and the earl of 
Derwentwater made 



Pretender. 



GEORGE I. 

(From a print after Sir G. Kneller.) u? j. j_ xi , ^,^i^ ^.p 

^ ^ ■' an enort to arouse the people or 

Northumberland in favor of James ; but at the very first 
approach of the royal army, under the duke of Argyle, 

1. Who was George I. ? What is said of him ? What caused an insurrection in 
Scotland ? Where is Hanover ? (See Progressive Map No. 6.) 

2. Who were the leaders ? What was the result ? What punishments were inflicted ? 
What farther is said of the Pretender ? 



294 The House of Brunswick. 

the Pretender and Mar fled to Erance^ leaving their adher- 
ents to their fate. Derwentwater and some others were 
taken and executed;, the estates of many were confiscated, 
and more than a thousand were banished to North America. 
A short time afterward a treaty of alliance was entered into 
between England and France, and in consequence of it the 
Pretender was obliged to seek an asylum elsewhere. He sub- 
sequently resided principally at Eome, and soon afterward 
contracted a marriage with the daughter of John Sobies'ki, 
the late king of Poland. 

3. England, through her connection with Hanover, became 
embroiled with Sweden and Spain. Certain Danish prov- 
inces had been ceded to George which Charles XIL, king of 
Sweden, claimed as his own ; and on his return to his coun- 
try, after his long exile in Turkey, he threatened hostilities 
unless they were restored. Unable to cope with the English 
fleet in the Baltic, he entered into a scheme with Cardinal 
Albero'ni, prime-minister of Spain, to place the Pretender 
on the English throne ; and accordingly the latter visited 
Madrid, and was publicly recognized as King James III. 
Charles was to furnish a large army in order to invade Scot- 
land, and the Spanish fleets were to attack England. The 
defeat, however, of the Spanish fleet by xidmiral Byng (1718), 
and the death of Charles XII., rendered the whole scheme 
abortive. 

4. One of the most noted occurrences of this reign was 
the South Sea scheme. This was the project of a corpora- 
tion, called the South Sea Company, to pay off 
the national debt, then about £53,000,000, by 
profitable mercantile enterprises with the Span- 



South Sea 
Scheme. 



iards in South America. The government o-ave its consent 



3. What caused the difficulty with Sweden ? What plan did Charles XII. adopt ? 
What caused its failure ? 

4. South Sea scheme ? Effect of the rage for speculation ? What caused the death 
of Lord Stanhope ? By whom was he succeeded ? 



A. D. lyt^o.] The House of Brunswick. 295 

to the scheme, and allowed its stock to he exchanged for 
the company^s stock, which, in consequence of the rage for 
speculation pervading all classes of the people, reached the 
extraordinary premium of nine hundred per cent. The 
bubble, however, soon burst, and occasioned for a time wide- 
Sjoread embarrassment and ruin (1T20). The king and his 
prime minister. Lord Stanhope, were charged with having 
connived at this fraud ; and the latter, in the excitement of 
vindicating himself before the House of Lords, burst a blood- 
vessel, and died in a few hours (1721). He was succeeded 
by Sir Robert Walpole, Avho continued thereafter to direct 
the government for more than twenty years. 

5. The king was much attached to Hanover, and made 
frequent visits thither. His death occurred in Germany in 
1727. His queen, Sophia Dorothea, had died a 
few months before, after a captivity of more than 



King's Death. 



thirty years, in a gloomy castle near Hanover, in which she 
had been imprisoned by her husband on a. charge of infidel- 
ity.* George I. never gained the regard of his subjects. 
He was sullen and reserved ; and, having but little knowl- 
edge of the English language, appeared to great 
disadvantage in contrast with those who had been 



Character. 



trained in the elegant and literary society of the preceding 
reign. He was succeeded by his son, who was also named 
Georo:e. Sir Isaac Newton, the renowned mathematician, 
astronomer, and physicist, flourished during this 
and the three preceding reigns, dying in 1727 at 



Newton. 



the age of eighty-five. His discovery of the law of gravita- 
tion was made during the reign of Charles II. 

* The king was on his way to Hanover with his favorite, the duchess of Ken- 
dal, when a letter was thrown into his coach. It had been written by his wife 
in her last illness, and in it she protested her innocence, charged him with 
cruelty, and summoned him to meet her within a year before the divine tribu- 
nal. The alarm thus caused brought on a fit of apoplexy, of which he died. 

5. Death of the king ? Queen Sophia? Character of George 1. ? ms successor? 
Sir Isaac Newton ? During what reigns did he live ? 



296 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1737. 



years. 



6. George II. succeeded his father at the age of forty-six 
Sir Eobert Walpole continued to administer the 
government^ having been retained in office 
through the friendship of Queen Caroline, whose 
influence over the king was so great that until 



George II., 
1727-'60. 



her death, in 1737, she may be 
said to have ruled England. 
She was remarkable for the 
grace and dignity of her man- 
ners, and her con- 
duct was character- 



Queen Caroline. 




GEOBGE II. 



ized by kindness of heart, good 
sense, and propriety. Walpole^s 
administration was one of peace, 
and of great service to the king- 
dom, but his parliamentary tac- 
tics depended for success upon 
bribery and corruption. By be- 
stowing titles of honor, places 
of profit, or sums of money, he always succeeded in com- 
manding a majority in Parliament. 

7. A contest with Spain occurred during his administra- 

* Walpole, on horseback and eased in jack-boots, hurried to inform the 
second George of his father's death. " The master was asleep after his dinner. 
He always slept after dinner, and woe to the person who interrupted him. 
Nevertheless, our stout friend of the jack-boots opened the forbidden door of 
the bedroom, wherein upon the bed lay a little gentleman, and here the eager 
messenger knelt down in his jack-boots. He on the bed started up, and with 
many oaths and a strong German accent asked who was there, and who dared 
to disturb him. ' I am Sir Eobert Walpole,' said the messenger. The awak- 
ened sleeper hated Sir Kobert. ' I have the honor to announce to your 
majesty that your roj^al father died on Saturday last.' ''Dai is one hig lie,'' 
roared out his sacred majesty King George II. ; but Sir Kobert Walpole stated 
the fact, and from that day until three-and-thirty years after, George, the 
second of the name, ruled over England." — Thackeray's Four Georges. 

6. George II. ? Sir Robert Walpole ? His administration ? Queen Caroline ? 

7. War with Spain ? Georgia ? What did Admiral Vernon accomplish ? Commo- 
dore Anson ? (See note, page 297.) 



A. D. 1739.] The House of Brunswich. 297 

tion, brought on by a dispute with respect to the boundary of 
the American colony Georgia, which luid been settled by Gen- 
eral Oglethorpe * in 1733, and named after the 
king ; and by the efforts made by Spain to check 



Spanish War. 



the trade between England and the Spanish colonies in Amer- 
ica, British ships being stopped on the ocean and searched by 
the Spaniards. Admiral Vernon, who was sent out with 
a fleet to attack the Spanish settlements, captured Porto 
Bello, on the Isthmus of Darien (now Panama) (1739). He 
afterward attacked Carthagena, f the strongest of these set- 
tlements ; but, after destroying most of its forts, was com- 
pelled to retire (1741). Another squadron, under Commo- 
dol-e Anson, J took and destroyed one of the Spanish cities 
in Peru, and, together with other prizes, captured an East 
India galleon carrying a cargo valued at £300,000. Anson 
was engaged in this expedition nearly four years, returning 
by way of the Cape of Good Hope, thus completing the cir- 
cumnavigation of the globe (1740-'44). 

8. Meanwhile England had become involved in a conti- 
nental war. On the death of Charles VI., emperor of Ger- 
many (1740), Louis XV., king of France, setting 
aside the hereditary rights of Maria Theresa {te- 
re'zah), the emperor's daughter, to the Austrian 



War of the Aus- 
trian Succession. 



states, supported the claims to them advanced by the elector of 

* Oglethorpe was born in 1688, and served with Prince Eugene as aid- 
de-camp. He made a vigorous defense of Georgia against the Spaniards in 
Florida, and afterward served against the rebels in Scotland. He died in 
1785, at the advanced age of ninety-seven. 

t Carthagena, or Cartagena, is a considerable town on the northern coast of 
South America, now in the United States of Colombia. 

X One of the most distinguished of England's naval officers. Besides the 
exploit referred to, he performed several others which reflected upon him 
great glory. His services were rewarded by a title by George II. Lord Anson 
died in 1762, immensely popular, not only on account of his great achieve- 
ments, but by reason of his simple manners and artless character. It was 
jocosely said of him that he had been round the world, but never in it. 

8. What led to the war of the Austrian Succession ? Who resigned ? 



298 



The House of Brunswick, 



[A. D. 1743. 



Bavaria, who was raised to the imperial throne.* The young 
and beautiful princess, taking refuge among the Hungarians, 
appeared in their assembly with her infant in her arms ; and 
they answered her appeal by proclaiming her queen, and 

enthusiastically drew their 
swords to sustain her cause. 
England, also supporting 
the cause of the Austrian 
princess, was involved in 
a war with France. This 
war is called in history 
the "War of the Austrian 
Succession/^ Sir Robert 
Walpole, being opposed to 
the interference of Eng- 
land in this war, resigned 
his office (1742). 
9. George II. , who had served under Marlborough, joined 
the allied army of English and Grermans, to aid in the 
defense of the Hungarian queen, and took part in the battle 
of Dettingen \ (det'ting-en), which resulted in the defeat of the 




IN THE STOCKS. + 



* This elector of Bavaria was the son of him who had fought against Marl- 
borough, and was thus viewed as an hereditary enemy of England ; and, 
moreover, his success, it was thought by the English statesmen, would imperil 
the safety of the European states, inasmuch as it would increase the influence 
of France, and thus destroy the " balance of power." 

t The stocks and the pillory were instruments for the punishment of crim- 
inals guilty of " forestalling, using deceitful weights, perjury, forgery," and 
other crimes. The pillory was in use in England before the Norman conquest, 
and till 1837. It was also used in France and Germany. "Being pilloried 
was a real punishment or not, according to the number of the criminal's per- 
sonal friends or enemies. The former sometimes rallied in force, fed him, 
sheltered him from the weather, and turned the affair into a triumph ; the lat- 
ter often pelted him with rotten eggs and stones." (See cut, page 299.) 

X Dettingen is a village of Bavaria, on the Main river, east of Frankfort. 



9. Battle of Dettingen ? What naval action occurred ? What campaign followed ? 
Battle of Fontenoy ? What American fortress was taken ? 



A. D. 1743.] 



The Hoitse of Brunswick, 



299 




French (1743). This was the last occasion on which a king 
of England took the command of an army in person. The 
next year an indecisive action was fought between the English 
fleet, under Admiral Matthews, and the combined French 
and Spanish fleets, off Tou- 
lon. This was followed by 
a campaign in Flanders, in 
which the allies (England, 
Holland, and Austria), 
under the duke of Cumber- 
land, second son of George 
II., were defeated by the 
French under Marshal Saxe 
{sax), in the memorable 
battle of Fontenoy * {fon- 
ta-muah') (1745). The op- 
erations of this war also 
extended to the American 
colonies ; and Louisburg, an important French fortress, in 
Nova Scotia, called from its strength the '' Gibraltar of 
America," was captured (1745), but it was held only till the 
end of the war. (See 1" 13, page 302.) 

10. After the battle of Fontenoy, the English troops were 
called from the continent to defend their own country against 
an invasion and rebellion on behalf of the exiled 
Stuarts. The year previous the French had col- 
lected a fleet which was to aid an army under 
Marshal Saxe in the invasion of England ; but, the fleet hav- 
ing been dispersed in a storm, the attempt was abandoned. 
Charles Edward, son of the Pretender, however, determined 
to make an effort to recover the English throne for his father. 

* Fontenoy is a village of Belgium, forty-three miles southwest from Brus- 
sels, about half way between Oudenarde and Malplaquet. (See map of France, 
page 73.) 



IN THE PILLORY, 



Charles, 
Pretender. 



10. Attempt of the Stuarts to regain the throne? 
What was done by him ? 



Invasion by Charles Edward f 



300 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. 1745. 

He stilled for Scotland with a few friends, and landed near 
Inverness, without money, arms, or supplies ; but he was 
soon joined by several Highland chieftains with their clans, 
among whom was the celebrated Cameron of Lochiel {loh- 
lieeV). Having entered Edinburgh and taken some other 
of the Scottish towns, he caused his father to be proclaimed 
king of Scotland under the title of James VIII. (1745). 

11. Soon after this he met the royal forces, under Sir 
John Cope, at Preston Pans, and defeated them with great 
loss. This alarmed the English ; and George II. 
having hurriedly returned from Hanover, a con- 



CuUoden. 



siderable force was collected, and placed under the duke of 
Cumberland, second son of the king. Meanwhile Charles, 
after some delay, crossed the border, and marched within one 
hundred and thirty miles of London, occasioning a very great 
panic in that city, the king himself preparing for flight. 
Charleses officers, however, refused to proceed ; and he was 
compelled, though with great reluctance, to withdraw his 
forces to the northern part of Scotland. The royal army 
pursued, and an engagement took place at Culloden, in which 
the '^'■' Young Pretender'' and his adherents were entirely 
defeated (1746).* 

* "This never-to-be-forgotten battle, which struck the death-blow to the 
cause of the Stuarts, was fought on the 16th of April, 1746. After many gal- 
lant charges, the Highlanders were overpowered by the superior discipline of 
the king's troops, under the command of the duke of Cumberland, and totally 
defeated. Twelve hundred are said to have been slain or wounded on the 
field or in the pursuit. The road as far as Inverness was strewn with dead 
bodies, and a great number of people, who from motives of curiosity had 
come to see the battle, were sacrificed to the indiscriminating vengeance of 
the victors. Provoked by former disgraces, the soldiers were actuated by the 
most savage thirst for vengeance. Not contented with the blood which was 
profusely shed in the heat of action, they traversed the field after the battle, 
and massacred those miserable wretches who lay maimed and expiring. 
Detachments were sent off on all hands to hunt down the fugitives, and lay 
waste the country with fire and sword." — Hume's History of England. 

11. W^hat victory did he gain ? The effect of it ? What led to the battle of 
Culloden ? Its result ? Where is Culloden ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 



Escape 
of Charles. 



A. D. 1748.] The House of BrunsiuicTc, 301 

12. This was the last battle fought on the soil of Great 
Britain, and closed the long struggle made by the Stuarts 
to regain their lost throne. Charles wandered in 
disguise through the country for five months ; 
but at last, though his secret was intrusted to 
several hundred persons, and a reward of £30,000 had been 
offered for his capture, he succeeded in effecting his escaj^e 
to France.* Many of those engaged in this rebellion were 
condemned and either executed or transported. Among 
those who suffered death were Lord Lovat,f and some of the 
other Scottish nobles. 

13. A treaty of peace was made with France at Aix-la- 
Chapelle (1748), by which Maria Theresa's claim to the 
throne was confirmed ; but the Avar was soon after- 
ward renewed in consequence of disputes respect- 



War Renewed. 



ing the boundary of the French and English possessions in 
Xortli America. In 1755, General Braddock was defeated by 
the French in an expedition against Fort du Quesne (doo- 
hane), and the survivors owed their escape to the courage 
and skill of George Washington, then an officer in the Vir- 
ginia militia. ^ General Johnson gained a victory over the 



* Charles Edward spent the remainder of his life principally at Rome, 
bearing the title of duke of Albany. In his later years he gave himself up to 
intemperance, and died of apoplexy in 1788. Nineteen years afterward his 
brother Henrj', cardinal of York, the last male heir of the Stuart line, expired. 
In St. Peter's, at Rome, a monument by Canova still bears the three empty 
titles, James IIL, Charles III., Henry IX., of England. 

•f Simon Eraser, Lord Lovat, had been for some time a noted character. 
Selfish and treacherous, he appears to have been actuated only by the desire 
of aggrandizing himself. In Queen Anne's reign he had engaged in a scheme 
to gain money by revealing a pretended plot in favor of the exiled Stuarts. 
In 1715 he joined the government side, and in 1745 he endeavored to play a 
double game, sending out his clan under the command of his son, while he 
pretended to support the government. 

12. What is said of the battle ? Escape of Charles ? What punishment was inflicted 
upon his adherents ? Lord Lovat ? (See note.) 

13. What treaty was made with France ? What led to a renewal of the war ? 
What events occurred in North America ? 



302 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1755. 



French and Indians at the head of Lake George, Baron 
Dieskau [de-es-ho'), the French commander, being wounded 
and taken prisoner. An expedition under Colonel Monckton 
{monh'tun), the same year, drove the French from Nova 
Scotia (1755), and Louis- 
burg was again taken 
after a siege of one month 
(1758). In 1759, General 
Wolfe succeeded in 
reaching the '^ Plains of 
Abraham^' with his 
army, and defeated the 
French forces under the 
marquis of Montcalm 
{mo nt-ham'). Both 
the generals were mor- 
tall}^ wounded. Quebec 
capitulated after this 
victory, Avhich virtually 
gave the possession of 
Canada to the English. 

14. Meanwhile Eng- 
land had taken part in 

the famous 

^ SS e V e n 

Years' War,'' 



Seven Years' 
War. 




SCALING THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM. 



brought on by a coalition 
of France and several of 
the other European states against Frederick the Great of 
Prussia. England, principally with the object of defending 
the electorate of Hanover, formed an alliance with the Prus- 
sian monarch, and, under the able administration of William 



14. What European war had broken out ? Its cause ? Connection of England with 
it ? Administration of William Pitt ? Ill success of the duke of Cumberland ? Events 
of the next year ? 



A. D. ir5T.] The House of BrunsivicJc. 303 

Pitt, afterward earl of Chatham, the government displayed 
great vigor and enterprise. The want of success*, however, 
of the duke of Cumberland enabled the French to overrun 
Hanover (1757), at which the king was so indignant that he 
treated his son with the greatest coldness. Offended at this 
treatment, the victor of Culloden resigned all his offices, and 
went into retirement. Hanover was recovered the next year, 
and important advantages were gained by Frederick. 

15. The French having threatenecl to invade England, 
Pitt sent an expedition against Cherbourg {slier'hurg), which 
was captnred, and a large quantity of ammuni- 
tion and other stores destroved. Some of the 



Naval Victories. 



other French ports were also attacked, but not Avith the same 
success (1758). The English fleets, under Admirals Rodney, 
Bos'ca-wen, and Hawke, gained some signal victories during 
the following year, and the army sent by Pitt into Germany 
to co-operate with the Prussians defeated the enemy with 
great loss in the battle of Minden,* where the victory would 
have been still more decided had Lord Sackville, who com- 
manded the cavalry, obeyed the instructions given him to 
charge the routed army. For this failure he was dismissed 
by Pitt from all his employments (1759). 

16. These events, combined with the glorious achievements 
of Wolfe in, America, shed a peculiar luster over tlie close of 
this reign. George II. died suddenly the follow- 
ing year at the advanced age of seventy-seven 
(October 25, 1760). Although, during the whole 



Death of 
George II. 



of his reign, he remained thoroughly German in charactei, 
he was by no means as unpopular as his father had been ; 

* Minden is a strongly fortified town of Prussia, on the Weser river, near 
the frontier of Hanover. {See Progressive Map Xo. 6.) 

15. Expeditions against the French ports? "What admirals gained victories ? In 
what battle was a victory gained ? What was the conduct of Lord Sackville ? How 
was he punished ? 

16. What shed a luster on the close of George II. 's reign ? His death ? His char- 
apter ? Who was his successor ? 



304 The House of Brunswick. 

for his subjects admired his courage^, skilly and activity 
as a soldier, while his good nature was such as to excite 
their affection and esteem. HencC;, with the 
exception of the partisans of the Stuarts, all 



Character. 



were well inclined toward him ; and the foreign wars in 
which he engaged, although not undertaken in the interest 
of England, were borne by the people with patience. His 
son, Frederick, having died some years before (1751), he 
was succeeded by his grandson George — the first of the 
Brunswick kings that was a native of England.* 

17. The reign of George II. is particularly memorable for 
the conquests made by the English in India. Their first set- 
tlements had been compelled to struggle against 
the jealous opposition of the Portuguese and 
Dutch ; but at this time they had to contend 



Conquests in 
India. 



with a more powerful rival — the French. During the war of 
the Austrian Succession, Fort St. George, at Madras, was 
captured by the French, but was given back by the treaty 
of Aix-la-Ohapelle. The struggle soon recommenced, the 
French allying themselves with the native princes against the 
English. Previous to this time Au-rung-zebe', the Great 
Mogul, who gave himself the title of Alum-Geer, "^ Con- 



* " It is related that, on tlie morning of the 25th of October, George, Prince 
of Wales, taking an early ride in the neighborhood of Kew, where he was 
residing, a messenger came to him bearing a note from a German valet- de- 
chambre who was about the person of George II., which note bore a private 
mark, as previously agreed, that declared the king was dead. The prince, 
suddenly becoming George III., showed no surprise or emotion ; dropped no 
word to indicate what had happened ; but, saying his horse was lame, turned 
back to Kew ; and, dismounting, thus addressed his groom : ' I have said this 
horse is lame ; I forbid you to say to the contrary,' This is Walpole's rela- 
tion, and this his comment : ' The first moment of the new reign afforded a 
symptom of the prince's character ; of that cool dissimulation in which he 
had been so well initiated by his mother, and which comprehended almost the 
whole of what she had taught him.' " — Knight's History of England. 

17. For what is this reign distinguished ? With whom had the English to contend ? 
Fort St. George ? Who was Aurungzebe ? His assumed title ? His empire ? 



The House of Brunsiuich. 



305 



qneror of the World/' and who had usurped the imperial 
power at Delhi (1058), had raised his empire to the highest 
pitch of splendor and greatness ; but, under his feeble and 
dissolute successors, it fell rapidly to pieces, and the viceroys 
of the provinces usurped the power of independent rulers. 




18. Of these the nabob of Arcot, a city of one hundred 
thousand inhabitants, the capital of the Carnatic,* alone 

* The Carnatic was one of the old divisions of India, extending one hun- 
dred and ten miles along the east coast, and consisting of eight of the present 
districts of the Presidency of Madras. Its greatest breadth was about one 
hundred and.ten miles. 

18. What wae accomplished by Robert Clive ? Where is Arcot ? Madras ? Cal- 
cutta ? (See map of British India.) 
30 



306 The House of Brunswick. 

remained friendly to the English ; and he^ being attacked by 
the French and their Indian allies, was on the point of sur- 
rendering, when Eobert Olive,* by one of the most daring 
expeditions recorded in history, restored the influence of his 
countrymen. With a band of five hundred men, most of 
them Sepoys, or native soldiers, he attacked and took Arcot, 
and subsequently repulsed the French, who made a strong 
effort to regain its possession (1751). A few years later, 
when Calcutta had been taken by the nabob Su-ra'jah Dow'- 
iah, and the English j^risoners confined and stifled in the 
garrison prison, called the '^ Black Hole^" (1756), f Olive, 
with his accustomed energy and dispatch, fitted out an expe- 
dition at Madras, and, marching to Calcutta, regained pos- 
session of the town and the English fort (1757). 

19. Assisted by Admiral Watson, he prosecuted the war 
in northern India with the utmost vigor and daring ; and in 
the memorable battle of Plassey completely defeated the 
native army, fifty thousand strong, under Surajah Dowlah, 



*Clive was one of the greatest of the warriors and statesmen who took 
part in the conquest of India. He was at first employed as a clerk in the civil 
service at Madras, but joj^fully abandoned the pen for the sword on the break- 
ing out of the troubles with the French in 1751. On his return to England 
in 1760, he was made Baron of Plassey, and lived in great splendor on the 
immense wealth which he had acquired in the East. The East India Com- 
pany's affairs having become deranged, from the dishonesty and inefficiency 
of its servants, he was chosen, in 1764, to set them right. This v/as accom- 
plished within a very brief period, and he again returned to England in 1767. 
Soon afterward his conduct was brought under parliamentary censure, and 
Clive, smarting with the disgrace, committed suicide (November 22, 1774). 

t The prisoners, one hundred and fortj^-six in number, including one 
woman, were thrust into this dreadful dungeon,, only eighteen feet by four- 
teen, with two small windows, and shut up there during a night of intense heat. 
The sufferings of these wretched beings, from thirst and suffocation, were 
terrible ; and in the morning only twenty-three remained alive, among whom 
was the Englishwoman. This dreadful outrage excited universal indignation 
against the monster by whom it was perpetrated. 

19. Other achievements of Clive ? Effect of the battle of Plassey ? How was the 
control of the Carnatic gained ? Sir Eyre Coote ? (See note, page 307.^ 



The House of Brunswich. 



307 



with II force of about three thousand (June 23, 1757). This 
splendid victory broke the power of the native princes in 
Bengal, and gave that province to tlie English. Three years 
afterward, another victory was gained by the English under 
Sir Eyre Coote ; * and Pondicherry (poji-de-sJier'ry), some 
months later, having been taken from the French, British 
supremacy was likewise established in the Oarnatic (1760). 




SEDAN CHAIR, OF THE DATE OF 1755. 

{From a lyrint of Hanover Square, in the British Museum.') 

These great achievements were announced in England shortly 
after the death of George II. 

20. During this and the preceding reign English litera- 
ture was enriched by the publication of many works of 
genius. Daniel Defoe wrote his principal work, 
^^ Robinson Crusoe^' (1719); Jonathan Swift, 



Literature. 



dean of St. Patrick^, Dublin, noted for his eccentricity and 

* Sir Ejre Coote had served with distinction against the rebels in Scotland 
in 1745. He was present at the battle of Plassey, and greatly distinguished 
himself. He afterward served as commander-in-chief in India, where he 
died in 178.3. A monument was erected to him in Westminster Abbey. 

20. English literature ? What authors flourished during the reign of the first two 
Georges ? Mention their principal works ? 



308 The House of Brunswich. [a. d. 1760. 



the bitterness of his satires, published ^^ Gulliver^s Travels ^^ 
(1726) and many other works showing great power and fer- 
tility ; James Thomson, the poet of nature, gave to the world 
the '^ Seasons'' (1726-'30) ; Isaac Watts published ^^ Divine 
Songs for Children " ; Bishop Butler Avrote the " Analogy of 
Religion to Nature," a work greatly celebrated for its just- 
ness of reasoning ; and llichard Bentley, the profound classical 
scholar and critic, published many learned dissertations, with 
reference to one of which Swift wrote the famous ''^Battle of 
the Books/' '^The Grave," by Robert Blair, is also a noted 
work of this period, being greatly prized as one of the finest 
specimens of blank verse of the century. 

21. George III. ascended the throne at a time of great 
rejoicing for the glorious victories gained in North America 
and India. Wolfe in one, and Olive in the other, 
had shed the most resplendent luster on the En- 
glish arms ; but their successes were in great part 



George III., 
1760-1820. 



due to the able administration of the " Great Commoner,' 
as the people were fond of styling the illustrious prime min- 
ister, William Pitt, afterward earl of Chatham. The French, 
being now seriously embarrassed by their defeats entered into 
an alliance with Spain, called the Family Compact, since the 
kings were all of the Bourbon family (1761). Pitt on learn- 
ing this urged an immediate declaration of war against Spain, 
but was overruled in the council. He therefore resigned, 
and was succeeded by the earl of Bute, the former tutor and 
now the especial favorite of the king. * 



* " On Monday, the fifth day of October (1761), William Pitt, now vener- 
able from years and glory, the greatest minister of his century, one of the few 
very great men of his age, among orators the only peer of Demosthenes, the 
man without title or fortune, who, finding England in an abyss of weakness 
and disgrace, conquered Canada and the Ohio valley and Guadaloupe, and 
sustained Prussia from annihilation, humbled France, gained the dominion of 
the seas, won supremacy in Hindostan, and at home vanquished faction, stood 

21. What is said of the time of George III. 's accession ? The " Great Commoner " 1 
What caused his resignation ? Who was his successor ? 



The House of Brunswick. 



309 



22. In the same year the king married Charlotte, a Ger- 
man princess, of Mecklenbiirg-Strelitz, then only seventeen 
years of age, but intelligent and amiable. She 
had won, it is said, the affections of George while 



Queen Charlotte. 




(iEOHGE lU. 



Prince of Wales, by a letter * 
which she wrote to Frede- 
rick the Great, and in which 
she besought him to stop the 
ravages of war then desolat- 
ing her own and other Ger- 
man states, the people suf- 
fering inconceivable miseries 
from the cruelty of the mer- 
ciless Prussian soldiery. 

23. Kotwithstanding tlie 
retirement of Pitt, the war 
with Spain could not be 
avoided, and was entered into 
witli spirit. Several of the 
islands of the West Indies were captured, and the city of 
Havana taken, after a desperate siege. The Philippine 

in the presence of George to resign his power. It was a moment to test the self- 
possession and manly vigor of the young and inexperienced king. He received 
the seals with ease and firmness, without requesting that Pitt should resume 
his office ; yet he manifested concern for the loss of so valuable a minister, 
approved his past services, and made him an unlimited ofEer of rewards. . . . 
Thus he retired, having destroyed the balance of the European colonial system 
by the ascendency of England, confirmed the implacable hostility of France 
and Spain to his country, and impaired his own popularity l)y accepting a 
pension and surrendering his family as hostages to the aristocracy." — Ban- 
croft's History of the United States. 

* "A letter containing the most feeble commonplaces about the horrors of 
war, and the most trivial remarks on the blessings of peace — a beautiful let- 
ter without a single blot, for which the little princess was to be rewarded, 
like the heroine of the old spelling-book story." — Thackeray's Four Georges. 

22. Marriage of the king ? Princess Charlotte's letter to Frederick the Great ? 

23. War with Spain ? What captures were made ? Peace of Paris ? What led to 
Bute's resignation? Who was his successor ? 



310 The House of Bmnswich. [a. d. itea. 

Islands were also captured^ and many rich Spanish prizes 
made on the ocean. These successes, however, were of 
little avail ; for Bute, alarmed at the vast increase of the 
national debt (now amounting to one hundred and forty mill- 
ions sterling), consented to a treaty, whicli was made at Paris 
(February 10, 1763), thus teimiinating the '^ Seven Years^ 
War/^ The restoration of Havana and some of the other 
conquests made this treaty very displeasing to the people ; 
and Bute, frightened by the storm of execration which 
assailed him, resigned his office, and was succeeded as pre- 
mier by George Grenville, whose impolitic measures brought 
great disasters uj^on the country (1763). 

24. The statements made by the king in his speech from 
the throne having been violently attacked in a scurrilous 
journal styled the North Briton, and edited by 
John Wilkes, a member of Parliament, Wilkes 



John Wilkes. 



was arrested and thrown into the Tower. He was, however, 
discharged on account of his privilege as a member of Parlia- 
ment ; but at the next session, tiie Commons decided that the 
publication was '^ a false, scandalous, and malicious libel," 
and ordered it to be burned by the hangman ; and Wilkes 
himself was expelled from the House by a unanimous vote. 
Nevertheless, the prosecution was impolitic, Wilkes being 
supported by the people, on account of their intense dislike 
of the administration, and subsequently he was again returned 
to Parliament, and afterward elected Lord Mayor of London. 
25. The most impolitic measure of the government was 
the passage of the celebrated ^^ Stamp Act," for the purpose 
of raising a revenue by taxing the American colo- 
nies (1765). The people of the colonies resisted 



stamp Act. 



the measure on the ground that they were not represented in 
the English Parliament, and " that taxation and representa- 

24. John Wilkes and the North Briton ? Action of Parliament ? Result of the 
prosecution of Wilkes ? Cause of his popularity ? 

25. The Stamp Act ? Why opposed by the colonists ? Why repealed ? What other 
law was passed ? Its effect ? 



A. D. it66.] The House of Brunswick. 311 

tion, by the British constitution, are inseparable/^ Pitt 
attacked the measure with great vigor and eloquence, and, 
Grenville having resigned, the act was repealed (1766). 
Pitt, now earl of Chatham, became premier, but, during his 
absence from illness, the ministry again attempted to com- 
pel the colonies to assist in raising supplies for the English 
government, imposing a tax upon tea, glass, paper, and paint- 
ers' colors (1707). A storm of opposition was excited by 
this measure, and soon afterward, Chatham having resigned, 
the duties were withdrawn from all articles except tea, which 
was taxed at the rate of three pence per pound (1770). 

26. This was not satisfactory to the people of the colo- 
nies, since they contended not against the amount of taxes 
imposed, but against the principle, which in- 
volved the right to tax them to an unlimited 



Tax on Tea. 



extent without their consent. By an arrangement made by 
the prime minister. Lord North, the East India Company, 
which had large stores of tea in its warehouses, sent several 
shiploads to America, to be sold to the colonists on easy 
terms, but to be still liable to the duty. This occasioned 
increased opposition. The tea for New York and Phila- 
delphia was sent back to London without being landed ; in 
Charleston it was stored in cellars, where it perished ; and 
in Boston a party of men, disguised as Indians, boarded the 
ships, broke open the chests of tea, and emptied their con- 
tents into the water (December, 1773). 

27. In retaliation for this act of bold defiance, the En- 
glish government passed the Boston Port Bill, by which that 
port was closed to all commerce, and the seat 
of the colonial government of Massachusetts was 
removed to Salem. The people of Salem, un- 



BostoD 
Port BiU. 



willing to thrive at the expense of their neighbors, offered 

26. Why was the repeal unsatisfactory ? Why were large quantities of tea sent to 
America ? What was done with it ? 

27. The Boston Port Bill ? Conduct of the people of Salem ? Of Marblehead ? 
What other act was passed by Parliament ? 



312 The House of Brunswich. [A. D.itts. 

the free use of their wharves to the Boston merchants ; and 
Marblehead;, fifteen miles distant from the despoiled town, 
made a similar offer. Other acts, which were considered 
gross violations of the charters and rightful privileges of the 
colonies, were also .passed by Parliament. Among these was 
one for quartering the king^s troops on the colonists. 

28. The resistance which the Americans made to these 
obnoxious measures was encouraged by many of the leading 
men in Parliament, among whom were the earl 
of Chatham, in the House of Lords, and Edmund 
Burke and Charles James Fox, in the House of 



American 
Revolution. 



Commons. The ministry, however, under Lord North, were 
determined to reduce the colonies to obedience, and thus was 
brought on the war of the American Eevolutiou, which com- 
menced at Lexington, Massachusetts (April 19, 1775). This 
was soon followed by tlie battle of Bunker Hill (more prop- 
erly, Breed^s Hill), in which the American militia, though 
with great difficulty, were driven from their position and 
compelled to retreat (June 17th). A few weeks later George 
Washington, by appointment from the Colonial Congress, 
assumed command of the army, and in the month of March 
following compelled the British army, under General Howe, 
to evacuate Boston (1776). 

29. The same year, the thirteen colonies, through their 
representatives in Congress, declared their independence 
(July 4th), a short time after which Lord Howe arrived with 
a fleet off the harbor of New York. He and his brother. Gen- 
eral Howe, had been commissioned to grant pardons to all who 
would lay down their arms and return to their allegiance ; 
and, accordingly, they issued a proclamation to the people to 
that effect, and sent letters to Washington. The latter, how- 
ever, were not received, as they were addressed to " G. Wash- 

28. By whom were the colonists supported ? When and where did the war com- 
mence ? Battle of Bunker Hill ? Washington's first achievement ? 

29. When was the Declaration of Independence adopted ? What followed ? Let- 
ters of Howe ? What foreign troops were employed ? 



A.D.irrr.] The House of Brunswick. 313 

ington, Esq./' thus avoiding any recognition of his position 
as general. Previously to this, the British government had 
sent over a large body of German troops, hired from the 
Landgrave of Hesse, the duke of Brunswick, and other petty 
German sovereigns, to aid in subduing the colonies. 

30. A series of disastrous defeats to the Americans fol- 
lowed, and the cities of New York and Philadelphia fell 
successively into the hands of the British ; but 
General Burgoyne, invading the States from 



Burgoyne 



Canada, was eifectually checked at Saratoga by the Ameri- 
cans under General Gates, and compelled to surrender his 
entire army (October 17, 1777). This important victory 
secured for the States the alliance and aid of France, as well 
as the acknowledgment of their independence by that power 
(1778). The war, however, continued for sev- 
eral years, until the British army, under Corn- 



Cornwallis. 



wallis, having surrendered at Yorktown to the combined 
forces of the Americans and French (October 19, 1781), the 
English government could no longer withstand the demands 
of the people that no further attempt should be made to 
reduce the insurgent colonies. 

31. A preliminary treaty was shortly afterward made, 
acknowledging their independence (November 30, 1782), and 
a definitive treaty was signed at Paris (September 
3, 1783). By the terms of this treaty, the north- 
ern boundary of the United States was fixed at 



Colonies 
Independent. 



the Great Lakes, and the western at the Mississippi river, and 
an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland 
was conceded. The first minister from the new republic, 
Mr. Adams, was received by the king with great afl'ability 
and kindness (1785), the monarch remarking that, though 

30. What defeats were sustained bj' the Americans ? What led to General Tur- 
goyne's surrender ? What did the victory secure ? What closed the war ? 

31. What treaty was made ? What was fixed as the boundary of the United States ? 
Who was the first minister from the United States to England ? How was he received 
by the king ? 



314 



The House of Brunsivick. 



[A. D. 1778. 



Chatham. 



he had been the last to consent to the separation of the colo- 
nies, he would be the first to welcome the United States as an 
independent power. 

32. The earl of Chatham did not live to see the inde- 
pendence of the colonies. He had protested against the 

course of the ministry 

in unjustly imposing- 
taxes upon them^ predicting that it 
would lead to their separation from 
the mother country. When, there- 
fore, after the surrender of Bur- 
goyne, a motion was made in the 
House of Lords to obtain peace at 
any price, though suffering from 
extreme illness, he rose from his 
bed, and, going to the House, pro- 
tested, with his usual vehement 
eloquence, against the dismember- 
ment of the empire. On rising to 
reply to some remarks in opposition 
to his views, he fell back in convul- 
sions and was carried insensible 

from the House. Four days after- {From his monument in Westmin- 

ward he expired (1778). ""'^'"^'" 

33. It was not with her colonies alone that England had 
carried on war. The acknowledgment of their independ- 
ence by France led to a war with that country ; 
and this was soon followed by hostilities with 




CHATHAM. 



Other Wars. 



Spain (1779) and Holland (1780), which powers were joined, 
in what was called the ^^ armed neutrality," by Russia, 
Sweden, and Denmark. Thus all the most powerful nations 



32. What was the course of the earl of Chatham ? When and under what circum- 
stances did his death occur ? 

33. With what other countries did England wage war during the same period? 
The " Armed Neutrality " ? Achievements of the English fleet ? Siege of Gibraltar ? 
How did the Dutch suffer ? The French fleet ? What was done by Paul Jones ? 



A.D.its^.] The House of Brunswick, 315 



of Europe arrayed themselves against Great Britain ; but the 
latter, by means of her powerful fleets, succeeded in thwart- 
ing their hostile designs. The Sj^aniards made an attack on 
Gibraltar, but Avere repulsed, after a three years' siege, with 
severe loss ; the Dutch suffered greatly by the destruction of 
their commerce ; and the French fleet was totally defeated 
by Kodney, after it had aided in compelling the surrender 
of Cornwallis (April, 1782). A small squadron of French 
and American vessels, under the famous John Paul Jones,* 
had, however, gained a splendid victory over two British 
frigates near the coast of Scotland (1779). 

34. During the American war important advantages had 
been gained by the British in India, under Warren Hastings, 
by whom, with the aid of the veteran warrior 
Sir Eyre Coote, Hyder Ali [ah'le), the most ener- 
getic of the native princes, had been repulsed in 



Warren 
Hastings. 



several attacks on the Carnatic. The measures, however, 
which Hastings adopted to obtain money, in order to make 
the large remittances expected by the East India Company, 
were characterized by great oppression and injustice toward 
the native princes and their subjects. Accordingly, after his 
return to England, articles of impeachment were presented 
against him in Parliament by the celebrated Edmund Burke, 
charging him with ''^ high crimes and misdemeanors " (1787). 
35. His trial, in Westminster Hall, is one of the most 
memorable mentioned in history. It commenced February 
13, 1788, and lasted till April 23, 1795, the one hundred and 
forty-eighth day, .resulting in the acquittal of Hastings on 

* John Paul Jones was born in Scotland in 1747. At the age of twelve, 
he was apprenticed to a shipmaster who was engaged in the American trade. 
When the American Revolution brolve out he was in Virginia, and soon after 
entered the American service. His name was John Paul, to which for some 
reason he added Jones. After the Revolution he entered the Russian naval 
service, and took part in the Turkish war. He died in Paris in 1792. 

34. What advantages were gained in India during the same period ? Warren 
Hastings ? Why was he impeached ? 

35. Trial of Hastings '/ For what was it remarkable 1 



316 The House of Brunswick. 

every charge. He justly complained that his arraignment had 
occurred in one generation, and that the judgment was not 
pronounced till the next. This trial was not only remarkable 
for its length and the character of the illustrious defendant, 
but for the brilliant talents and eloquence displayed by the 
managers of the impeachment, among whom were Burke, 
Sheridan, Fox, and Windham — a galaxy of eminent men unsur- 
passed for splendor of genius in the annals of any country.* 

36. During this period, the premiership had been held by 
William Pitt, son of the earl of Chatham, to whom, although 
only twenty-four years of age, it was given in 
1783, and who continued to govern the country 



William Pitt. 



during eighteen years, a much longer period than any minis- 
ter since Walpole. When he commenced his administration, 
the people were discontented, and the treasury exhausted by 
the long and expensive wars just brought to a close ; but, by 
his consummate ability, confidence was soon restored, and in 
a few years the finances of the country were so much improved 
that ten millions of the national debt had been paid off. An 
event, however, occurred that baffled his far-seeing calcula- 

* Macaulay, in his great essay ou Warren Hastings, thus speaks of this 
trial: " Hastings advanced to the bar and bent his knee. The culprit was, 
indeed, not unworthy of that great presence. He had ruled an extensive and 
populous country, had made laws and treaties, had sent forth armies, had set 
up and pulled down princes. And in his -high place he had so borne himself 
that all had feared him, that most had loved him, and that hatred itself could 
deny him no title to glory, except virtue. He looked like a great man, and 
not like a bad man. A person small and emaciated, yet deriving a dignity 
from a carriage, which, while it indicated deference to the court, indicated, 
also, habitual self-possession and self-respect ; a high and intellectual fore- 
head ; a brow pensive but not gloomy ; a mouth of inflexible decision ; a face 
pale and worn, but serene, on which was written, as legibly as under the great 
picture in the council-chamber at Calcutta, Mens cequa in arduis. [A mind 
serene in difficulties.] Such was the aspect with which the great proconsul 
presented himself to his judges. His counsel accompanied him ; men, all of 
wliom were afterward raised by their talents and learning to the highest posts 
in their profession." 

36. What is said of Williim Piit? What was the state of affairs when he com- 
menced his administration ? Ilis success ? What occurred to defeat his plans ? 



A. D. irs9.j The House of Brunswick. 317 

tions, and convulsed all Europe. This was the breaking out 
of the great French Revolution (1789). 

37. At firsts the revolutionists in France received consid- 
erable sympathy in their efforts to obtain for the j)eople a 
proper share in the government, and to abolish 
the dreadful system of oppression and misrule 



Coalition. 



under which France had for centuries groaned in misery ; 
but their excesses soon disgusted and alarmed every civilized 
nation in Europe. After the execution of the French king, 
Louis XYl., in 1793, Great Britain, Holland, Russia, and 
Spain formed a coalition to restore the monarchy in France, 
and thus jorevent the spread of republican principles into other 
countries, the members of the Convention, in Paris, having 
voted that they would give assistance to every nation that 
wished to '^^ recover its liberty.'' 

38. Against this formidable combination the revolution- 
ary government displayed, the most extraordinary vigor and 
activity. In a short time it sent eight armies 
into the field, and successfully baffled the most 



Naval Victories. 



strenuous efforts of the enemy. The English fleets, under 
Lord Howe, Admiral Duncan, and Horatio Nelson, gained, 
however, several brilliant victories. During this struggle, 
Napoleon Bonaparte carved his way to fame and fortune. 
After defeating the Austrians in Italy in two brilliant cam- 
paigns, he induced the French government, then admin- 
istered by the '^ Directory, '' to consent to an exj^edition 
designed to conquer Egypt, as a means of attacking the com- 
merce and power of England in the East (1798). 

39. Landing there with an immense army, he captured 
Alexandria, and then marched toward Cairo (ki'ro), which, 
after defeating the Mamelukes in the noted '^'^ Battle of the 

37. The French revolutionists ? What coalition was formed against them ? W^hy ? 

38. Conduct of the revolutionary government ? Achievemeuts of the English fleets ? 
t^apoleon Bonaparte ? His mode of attacking England ': 

39. What did he accomplish in Egypt ? The Battle of the Nile ? What was Nel- 
son's conduct ? How was it rewarded ? 



318 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1798. 



Pyramids/^ he entered (1798). This gave him possession of 
the country ; but a few days afterward Nelson destroyed the 
French fleet in the memorable '^''Battle of the Nile/"* and 
thus cut off the retreat of the invaders. Of all the ships that 
had carried Bonaparte's army to Egypt, only fonr escaped 
to carry the news of the disaster to France. Nelson displayed 
all his characteristic gallantry and skill, and was severely 

wounded in the action. He 
was rewarded with a liberal 
annuity and the title of Baron 
Nelson of the Nile. 

40. In consequence of the 
invasion of Egypt, the Turkish 
Sultan declared war against 
France, and Napoleon, there- 
fore, leaving Egypt in charge 
of one of his generals, under- 
took an exjDcdition into Syria. 
Several towns, one after an- 
other, yielded to his arms, 
among them Jaffa, where lie 
caused a large number of the 
Turkish prisoners to be massa- 
cred. At Acre, he found the 
Sultan's fleet under the command of Sir Sydney Smith, an 
English officer, and after a siege of nearly two months was 
compelled to retreat (1799). Having returned to Egypt, he 
went on board of a French man-of-war in the night, and 
accompanied by some of his best generals, the others being 
left with the army, succeeded in escaping the English cruis- 
ers, and arrived safely in France. A change in the govern- 

* This engagement took place in Aboukir Bay, in the northern part of 
Egypt. {Bee Progressive Map No. 6.) 




LORD NELSON. 



40. Why did Napoleon invade Syria ? What was done there ? Siege of Acre ? 
■Napoleon's escape ? What change occurred in the French government ? 



A. D. 1798.] The House of Brunswick. 319 

ment took place soon afterwiird, and Bonaparte assumed its 
control under the title of First Consul. 

41. Meanwhile the revolutionary spirit had spread to Ire- 
land^ and excited a determination on the part of the people 
there to regain the independence of which they 
had so long been deprived by the English, Avhose 



Ireland. 



yoke had been galling in the extreme, especially to the Irish 
f)easantry. Left to the mercies of the agents appointed by 
their foreign lords, these wretched people suffered every 
species of insult and oppression, to which Avas also added the 
bitterness of religious persecution. The ''^Society of United 
Irishmen ^^ was formed in 1791, and declared its objects to 
be a reform of the legislature according to the principles of 
civil, political, and religious liberty. It consisted of Prot- 
estants as well as Catholics, although the majority of Irish 
Protestants, called ^^ Orangemen, ^^ 02:»posed these views, and 
favored a continuance of the English rule. 

42. Tavo expeditions sent by France to assist the Irish 
patriots Avere destroyed ; but a formidable insurrection broke 
out soon afterward, the number in arms beine: ^, 

^ Insurrection. 

estimated at tAvo hundred and fifty thousand . 

(1798). Numerous engagements occurred in A^arious quar- 
ters, but generally to the disadvantage of the insurgents, 
Avho Avere finally compelled to submit to the government 
(1800). It Avas then proposed to unite the tAvo countries 
under one parliament, and although tlie measure Avas 
violently opposed by many, among Avhom Avere Grattan and 
Curran, the most eloquent of the Irish orators, 
the bill for the union, Avhicli had passed the En- 
glish legislature, Avas accepted by the Parliament 



Irish 
Parliament. 



of Ireland (1801).* Thereafter the title of the " United 

* This, it was generally asserted ami acknowledged, was accomplished by 
Pitt by means of bribing the members. 

41. Affairs in Ireland? Oppression of the Irish peasantry? " Society of United 
Irishmen " ? The Orangemen ? 

42. The Irish rebellion of 1798 ? Its result ? Union of England and Ireland ? 



320 



The House of Brunswick, 



[A. D. 1801.. 



Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland ^^ became the official 

designation of the kingdom. 

43. Sir Ralph Abercrombie, who had been sent to Egypt, 

gained an important victory over the French forces which 
had been left by Napoleon in that country as 
a standing menace to the power of Great Brit- 



Abercrombie. 



ain (1801). Abercrombie was mortally 

wounded in the action ; but his suc- 
cessor, General Hutchinson, having 

formed a union with the Turks, capt- 
ured Cairo and Alexandria, the French 

surrendering with the agreement that 

they should be carried back to France at 

the expense of the allied powers. The 

French savants w^ere permitted to retain 

only their own manuscripts and private 

papers, all the scientific collections which 

they had made for the French republic 

being surrendered to the victors. Among 

the latter was the famous Rosetta stone, 

so useful afterward in furnishing a basis 

for deciphering the hieroglyphics on the 

Egyptian monuments. 

44. Meanwhile the northern powers 

— Russia, Sweden, and Denmark — had formed a league to 

protect their commerce against the British, who claimed the 
right of searching the vessels of neutral nations ; 
and, being soon joined by Prussia, they com- 
menced acts of hostility against Great Britain. 

Accordingly a fleet under Sir Hyde Parker and Lord Nelson 

was sent to the Baltic, and in an action that ensued off Oopen- 

43. Sir Ralph Abercrombie's victory ? Other victories of the English ? Capitula- 
tion of the French ? The Rosetta stone ? 

44. What league was formed ? For what reason ? Expedition to the Baltic ? What 
led to an adjustment of ditficulties ? What treaty was made, and when ? Where is 
Amiens ? {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 




WILLIAM PITT. 



Northern 
Powers. 



A. D. 1801.] The House of Brunswich. 321 

hagen the Danish fleet was destroyed, principally through 
the desperate valor of Nelson.* This had the effect to 
detach Denmark from the league ; and, the Russian Emperor 
Paul being assassinated about the same time, Alexander, his 
successor, resolved on a policy friendly to the British (1801). 
Shortly afterward a treaty was signed by Great Britain and 
the northern powers, by which the rights of neutral naviga- 
tion were satisfactorily adjusted. These events were soon 
followed by the treaty of Amiens (am'e-enz), by which peace 
was concluded between France and England (1802). 

45. For some time after the legislative union of Ireland 
and England, considerable discontent existed in the former 
country ; and in 1803 an insurrection was at- 
tempted in Dublin, but was immediately sup- 



Emmet. 



pressed. It was for his connection with this affair that the 
talented but ill-fated Robert Emmet suffered death. Pitt 
had before this desired that the Catholic disabilities should 
be abolished, in order to make the union more complete and 
satisfactory ; and as the king refused to give his assent, Pitt 
resigned, and was succeeded by Henry Addington, who had 
long been speaker of the House of Commons (1802). 

46. The peace of Amiens proved only a brief truce, for, 
the very next year after its conclusion, the First Consul as- 
sumed a threatening attitude toward England, 
and publicly insulted her ambassador. War was 



War Resumed. 



accordingly resumed, and immense preparations were made 
in France to invade England ; but they were entirely frus- 

* In the thickest of the fight some of the largest of the English vessels got 
aground on the shoals, and the admiral, Sir Hyde Parker, gave the signal to 
withdraw ; but Nelson, vice-admiral, pretending that he did not see it, con- 
tinued the fight. " I have been in more than a hundred engagements," he 
afterward said, " but that of Copenhagen was the most terrific of them all." 



45. What caused an insurrection in Ireland? Who was executed? What caused 
the resignation of Pitt ? By whom was he succeeded ? 

46. What caused the renewal of the war with France ? What events followed i 
Nelson's last victory and death ? 

21 



322 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1805. 



trated by the British cruisers which swept the Channel, and 
bombarded some of the French ports. Pitt, yielding to the 
call of the public, now resumed the direction of 
aifairs, and the war was carried on with great 
activity. Nelson gained his most brilliant vic- 



Death of 
Nelson. 



tory, entirely defeating the combined Erench and Spanish 
fleets off Cape Trafalgar', but at a heavy cost to his country, 

for he fell mortally wounded 
in the action (1805). He 
was buried with more than 
kingly honors in St. PauFs 
Cathedral, London, and the 
whole nation miourned his 
loss.* 

47. Napoleon in 1804 be- 
came Emperor of Erance, 
and the next year caused 
himself to be crowned King 
of Italy, with the famous 
'^'^iron crown ^^ of the Lom- 
These assumptions of power led to a coalition against 
— I him, consisting of England, Austria, Kussia, 
[ I Sweden, and Prussia ; but, with his character- 




NAPOLEON I. 



bards. 



Napoleon 



istic daring and promptitude, he marched against the Aus- 
trians, and succeeded in capturing a large army at Ulm 
(1805), and shortly afterward routed the combined army of 



* " Nelson 'b whole career, from his first entrance into the navy to the bat- 
tXe of Trafalgar, exhibited a pattern of every manly virtue. Bold in concep- 
tion, cautious in construction, firm in execution, cool in danger, he was the 
most successful because the most profound and intrepid of leaders. The 
most triumphant death is that of the martyr ; the most splendid, that of the 
hero in the hour of victory ; and, if the chariot and horses of fire had beeu 
vouchsafed for Nelson's translation, he could scarcely have departed in a 
brighter blaze of glory." — Alison's History of Europe. 



47. What coalition was formed against Napoleon ? Why ? What victories did h& 
gain ? What followed the battle of Jena ? 



A. D. 1806.] 



The House of Brunswick. 



323 



Austria and Eiissia at Austerlitz with overwhelming loss. 
This was soon followed by the sanguinary battle of Jena, in 
which he gained so decisive a victory over the Prussians 
that he immediately entered Berlin in triumph, and dictated 
terms to the conquered monarch (1806). 

48. The year 1806 became 
memorable by the death of 
the two eminent rrr; ~ 

Pitt and Fox. 

statesmen Pitt , 

and Fox. The former was 
only forty-seven years of age, 
having been brought to a 
premature grave by the ex- 
cessive toils and anxieties of 
his great office.* At Berlin 
Napoleon issued the famous 
decree declaring the British 
Isles in a state of blockade, 
and forbidding all commer- 
cial intercourse on the part 
of every nation with Great 
Britain or her colonies. After the severe battles of Eylau 
{{'low) and Fried'land, he was enabled to dictate terms to the 
Eussian emperor at Tilsit, and was thus left free to prose- 




CHARLES JAMES FOX. 



* '' ' Austerlitz,' Wilberforce wrote in his diary, ' liilled Pitt.' Though he 
was still but forty-seven, the hollow voice and wasted frame of the great 
minister had long told that death was near ; and the blow to his hopes proved 
fatal. ' Roll up that map,' he said, pointing to a map of Europe which hung 
upon the wall ; ' it will not be wanted these ten years.' Once only he rallied 
from stupor ; and those who bent over him caught a faint murmur of ' My 
country ! How I leave my country ! ' On the 23d of January, 1806, he breathed 
his last, and was laid in Westminster Abbey in the grave of Chatham. ' What 
grave,' exclaimed Lord Wellesley, 'contains such a fatlier and such a son? 
What sepulcher embosoms the remains of so much liuman excellence and 
glory ? ' " — Green's Short History of the English People. 

48. Why is the year 1806 memorable ? What is said of Pitt ? What decree did 
Napoleon issue ? Treaty of Tilsit ? Taking of Copenhagen and the Danish fleet ? 



324 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. isor. 

cute more effectually hostilities against the British. The 
latter, fearing that he would take possession of the navy of 
Denmark, which was considerable, sent a powerful force 
under Sir Arthur Wellesley {welz'le) * and Admiral Gambier 
to Copenhagen to demand that it should be given 



^ ^^^^' i up ; and, this being refused, the city "was bom- 
barded and captured, and the whole Danish fleet, with an 
immense quantity of naval stores, was taken to England. 

49, Napoleon^s commercial restrictions, as declared in the 
Berlin decree, were not obeyed by Portugal, into which 
country British merchandise was freely admitted, 
and thence transported into Spain. A French 



Portugal. 



army was therefore ordered to invade the country, and, 
Lisbon having been captured, the prince regent took refuge 
in the British fleet, then in the Tagus river, and, sailing to 
Brazil, fixed the seat of his government in that country 
(1807). Portugal was then declared by Napoleon a province 
of the French empire. Not content with this usurpation, he 
next seized the throne of Spain, and arbitrarily placed' upon 
it his brother, Joseph Bonaparte (1808). 

50. These events led to the "^ Peninsular War,"^ the 
British government being determined to prevent the con- 
summation of Napoleon's ambitious schemes, 
which, by disturbing the '^''balance of power' 



Peninsular War. 



in Europe, threatened the safety and independence of every 
one of its nations. Accordingly Sir Arthur Wellesley was 
sent to Portugal with an army to assist the people, who 
had risen in insurrection against the French invaders. At 
Vimeira [ve-ma' e-rah) he gained a decided victory, but it 

* Sir Arthur Wellesley, afterward the duke of Wellington, had previous to 
this acquired very great distinction by his skill and bravery in India. 

49. Why was Portugal invaded by the French ? The result ? What course did 
Napoleon pursue toward Spain ? 

50. What war did this lead to ? With what object was it waged ? Who was sent 
to Portugal? What victory did he gain? Sir John Moore? Battle of Corunna ? 
WTiat followed ? (For places, see Progressive Map No. 6.) 



A. D. 1809.] The House of Brunswick, 325 



was not improved, in consequence of ;i change of command- 
ers, the English, by the convention of Cintra, agreeing to 
retire from the country. Sir John Moore, who was ordered 
to co-operate with the Spaniards against the French, was 
driven into retreat by Napoleon, receiving no support from 
the inhabitants. He afterward fell in the battle of Oorun'na,* 
where the French, under Marshal Soult {soolt), were repulsed ; 
and the English troops, after having suffered inconceivable 
hardships, made their escape from the country with the 
assistance of the fleet (1809). 

51. Notwithstanding these reverses, the British govern- 
ment, now under the administration of the celebrated George 
Canning, determined to prosecute the war in 
the Peninsula with vigor. The chief command 
was given to Sir Arthur Wellesley, who, after 



War in 
Portugal. 



entering Portugal and driving the French into Spain, passed 
into the latter country and formed a junction with the gen- 
eral of the Spanish army, then about 30,000 strong, but 
in bad condition. An attack of the French at Talave'ra 
brought on a terrific battle, in which the British fought 
with desperate valor, and compelled the French to retreat. 
Wellesley received the title of Viscount Wellington as a reward 
for this splendid victory. He was, however, com- 
pelled to retire into Portugal before the immense 



Wellington. 



armies which Napoleon poured into Spain, and by which, 
before the end of the year, he made himself master of the 
whole country (1809). 

* It was with reference to the burial of Moore, and the hasty retreat which 
followed, that Wolfe's well-known poem was written, commencing with the 
lines, 

" Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note, 
As his corse to the rampart we hurried ; 
Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot 
O'er the grave where our hero was buried." 

51. Policy of the British government ? Who received the chief command ? What 
led to the battle of Talavera ? Its result ? What title was given to the British general y 
Why did he retreat ? 



326 The House of Brunswich. [a. d. 1809. 

52. Meanwhile hostilities were resumed on the part of 
Austria;, with armies which amounted in the aggregate to 
about 500,000 men. l^J^apoleon, however, not- 
withstanding his inferior forces, and the numer- 
ous operations which he was obliged simultane- 



Napoleon's 
Victories. 



ously to carry on, was almost everywhere victorious. At 
Eck'muhl, he defeated the Archduke Charles, but was com- 
pelled to fall back from his position at Aspern. A few weeks 
afterward he gained a decisive victory at Wagram {yah' gram), 
after which the Austrian emperor was obliged to submit to 
such terms of peace as the victor chose to dictate (1809). 

53. Austria being thus helpless at his feet, Napoleon sent 
additional forces into Spain and Portugal, determined to 
drive the British out of the latter country, and 
to crush the Spaniards, who still kept up a vig- 
orous opposition to the invaders, but chiefly by 



Operations in the 
Peninsula. 



irregular troops called guerrillas. In the battle of Busa'co, 
Wellington repulsed the French general Masse'na with heavy 
loss ; then, retreating to the heights of Tor 'res Ve'dras, some 
distance north of Lisbon, he took up a position which Mas- 
sena did not dare to attack but retired into winter quarters 
(1810). In this year, George III. having become insane,* 
the Prince of Wales was made regent. 

54. During the next year, warlike operations went on in 
Spain and Portugal under Wellington, opposed by Massena ; 
but the latter was so unsuccessful that jSTapoleon superseded 
him, and appointed General Marmont in his place. In 1812 

* " He was not only sightless ; lie became utterly deaf. All light, all reason, 
all sound of human voices, all the pleasures of this world of God, were taken 
from him. Some slight lucid moments he had, in one of which the queen, 
desiring to see him, entered the room, and found him singing a hymn." — 
Thackeray's Four Oeorge)^, 

52. War with Austria ? What victories did Napoleon gain ? Their result ? 

53. Napoleon's next object ? What battle was fought by Wellington ? His position 
at Torres Vedras ? How did the campaign close ? Insanity of George III. ? 

54. Ill success of Massena ? Battle of Salamanca ? What other war was commenced 
in 1812 ? Its cause ? Results of the first operations ? 



A. D. i8ia.] The House of Brunsivick. 327 



Wellington defeated that officer with immense loss at Sala- 
manca;, and marching on Madrid captured the city, together 
with a vast quantity of military stores. In this 
year commenced the war with the United States, 



American War. 



brought on by the unjust claims of Great Britain to the right 
of searching American vessels for deserters and other British 
seamen, in order that she might seize and impress them into 
her service. The war commenced with great disasters to the 
Americans on land ; but on the ocean the brilliant victories 
achieved by Captain Hull, Commodore Decatur, and others, 
retrieved the honor of their country. 

55. In 1813, Wellington, now commander-in-chief of the 
Spanish as well as the British forces, attacked the French at 
Vittoria, and drove them from the town, captur- 
ing the whole of their artillery and ammunition. 



French Retreat. 



together with other property valued at a million sterling 
(June 21). They continued their retreat, followed by the 
allies, as far as the passes of the Pyrenees, where Marshal 
Soult, sent by Napoleon to defend the French frontier, was 
repulsed in a series of engagements called the '' Battles of 
the Pyrenees.'/ AYellington crossed into France, forcing 
every position assumed by Soult ; and the next year reached 
Toulouse, where he again attacked the French and compelled 
them to retreat (April, 1814). 

56. Meanwhile Napoleon, defeated in the Eussian expe- 
dition (1812), and subsequently at the great battle of Leipsic 
(1813), had been driven into disastrous retreat 
before the vast army of the allied powers ; and 
finally, finding himself unable to make further 



Fall of 
Napoleon. 



resistance, had consented to abdicate the French throne and 
retire to the little island of Elba (1814). The forces of the 

55. Battle of Vittoria ? What were its results ? Retreat of the French ? " Battles 
of the Pyrenees " ? What course did Wellington take ? Battle of Toulouse ? (For 
places, see Progressive Map No. 6.) 

56. What led to Napoleon's abdication ? On whom was the French crown con- 
ferred ? The American war ? Its end ? Battle of New Orleans ? 



328 The House of Brunswick, [a. d. isis. 

allies entered Paris, and the crown of France was conferred 
upon Louis XVIII., brother of the unfortunate Louis XVI., 
who was beheaded in 1793. The American war was contin- 
ued during 1813 and 1814, but the British gained no perma- 
nent advantage, and in the latter year peace was made by the 
treaty of Ghent (December 24). Before, however, this was 
known in America, a fine army under General 
Pakenham (pah'n-am) made an attack upon 



New Orleans. 



New Orleans, but was repulsed by a force under General 
Jackson, the British general and two thousand of his soldiers 
being slain (January 8, 1815). 

57. As a reward for his brilliant conduct in the Peninsu- 
lar War, Wellington was made a duke, and publicly thanked 
by both houses of Parliament. He also received 
a grant of £400,000. Toward the close of 1814, a 
congress of representatives of the European powers 



Congress of 
Vienna. 



met at Vienna, to arrange and settle the affairs of Europe, 
which had become greatly confused by the many revolutions 
caused by these long wars. While in session, they were sud- 
denly surprised by the departure of ISTapoleon from Elba. 
Landing at Cannes (Jcahn), on the southern shore of France, he 
was enthusiastically welcomed by the troops ; and soon enter- 
ing Paris, was greeted with the joyful acclamations of all 
classes (March 20, 1815). Louis XVIII. having fled, Napoleon 
found himself once more on the throne, and in less than two 
months was enabled to organize an army of 200,000 men. 

68. This daring disregard of the treaty which had been 
made the previous year alarmed all Europe, and a combi- 
nation of the principal powers was immediately formed once 
more to destroy the power of the French emperor. Great 
Britain entered into it with spirit and vigor. Parliament vot- 
ing nearly one hundred millions sterling to carry on the war. 

57, How was "Wellington rewarded ? The Congress of Vienna ? What sudden revo- 
lution occurred ? 

58. What followed this event? What preparations were made for the war? The 
respective armies ? 



The House of Brunswick. 329 

The duke of Wellington, at the head of an immense army, 
proceeded to Belgium, whither also the Prussians, under 
Blucher {iloo' kei') , were marching to oppose Napoleon, who 
had crossed the frontier with 100,000 infantry and 25,000 
cavalry. At the same time Austria and Eussia were prepar- 
ing to invade France with overwhelming armies. 

59. The plan of Wellington was to form a junction with 
Blucher and march on Paris ; but Napoleon, in order to 
prevent this, at once attacked the Prussians at 
Ligny (leen'ye),* drove them from their position. 



Waterloo. 



and sent Grouchy (groo'slie) in pursuit with 35,000 men, to 
cut off their union with the British, who then lay at Brussels. 
Wellington at once advanced and took up his position at 
Waterloo, where he was attacked with the most desperate 
impetuosity by the French forces (June 18). Charge after 
charge was made, and at last even by the Old Guard — the 
unconquered veterans of Austerlitz and Jena — but without 
effect. Meanwhile Blucher had outmarched Grouchy, and, 
just as Napoleon^s last great charge was being made, appeared 
on the field. The French columns, panic-stricken by this 
unexpected reinforcement of the enemy, broke and fled, and 
the great battle of Waterloo was ended. 

60. A second abdication of Napoleon followed ; and, find- 
ing no means of escape from France, he surrendered himself 
to the commander of a British vessel of war at 
Rochefort, and was carried to England. By 
agreement of the allied sovereigns, he was sent 



Napoleon in 
Exile. 



to the little island of St. Helena, where, after an imprison- 
ment of six years, he died. This final overthrow of Napo 

* A village of Belgium, situated about twenty-five miles southeast from Brus- 
sels. The battle of Waterloo was fought about two miles south of the village of 
that name, and nearly twelve miles from Brussels. {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 

59. What was Wellington's plan ? Napoleon's attack ? Its result ? The battle of 
Waterloo and its consequences? 

60. What course did Napoleon then take ? His fate ? What is said of the war and 
its effects on England ? 



330 TJie House of Brunswick. [a. d. isi9. 

leon ended the great struggle which for nearly twenty-five 
years had been made by Great Britain to check the con- 
quests of the French, and preserve the "balance of power ^■' 
in Europe. To accomplish this end, immense sacrifices of 
men and money had been made, the national debt having 
been increased to nearly nine hundred millions of pounds. 

61. The sudden change to peace, after this long war, pro- 
duced great distress among the people. Trade languished, a 
n multitude of persons were thrown out of employ- 
ment, and the vast number of soldiers and sailors 



Disturbances. 



who had been discharged greatly augmented the difficulty. 
To add to the people's distress bread became very dear, in 
consequence of the scarcity of wheat caused by unfavorable 
seasons and the corn laws, which prevented its importation. 
Eiots ensued, particularly in the manufacturing districts, 
where, by the improvement of labor-saving machinery, very 
many persons were deprived of their ordinary employments ; 
and these wreaked their vengeance by the destruction of the 
newly-invented machines for spinning and weaving. 

62. To these causes of tumult was added the agitation of 
the question of parliamentary reform, and large meetings of 
the people were held to demand annual parlia- 
ments and universal suffrage. One of these, at 
Manchester, called by Henry Hunt, a celebrated 



Parliamentary 
Reform. 



popular orator, was dispersed by the authorities, several per- 
sons being killed (1819). Prominent among those who 
advocated the introduction of liberal reforms in the govern- 
ment was the celebrated AYilliam Cobbett,* who, in a peri- 

* William Cobbett, one of the most extraordinary men of his age, was born 
in very humble life in 1762. In his earlier years he served as a soldier in 
Nova Scotia ; but afterward settled in Philadelphia, where he wrote the cele- 
brated papers which appeared under the name of "Peter Porcupine." The 
first number of the Political Register appeared in England in 1802, he having 

61. What resulted from the change to peace ? What caused distress among thfl 
people ? Where did riots break out ? 

62. Parliamentary reform ? Meeting at Manchester ? William Cobbett ? 



The House of Brunsivick. 331 

odical entitled the Political Begister, boldly and ably advo- 
cated the cause of the hiboring classes. For this he was 
repeatedly prosecuted by the government on a charge of libel, 
and was fined and imprisoned. 

63. George III. died in 1820, after a reign of sixty years 
— the longest in English history. During the latter part of 
it he had lived in entire seclusion. His private 
character, in every relation of life, was worthy of 
esteem ; and his kindliness of disposition and 



Death of 
George III. 



homely familiarity endeared him to the great body of the 
English people, by whom he was regarded with sincere affec- 
tion, being in his latter years generally spoken of as '' the 
good old king.'"' * As a monarch, his moderate 
abilities, narrow views, and obstinate adherence 



Character. 



to obsolete principles and time-honored abuses, have subjected 
his name to considerable obloquy, if not contempt. He had 



removed to that countr}-. Toward the close of his life he was a member of 
Parliament. He died in 1835. Few writers have excelled him in vigor of 
thought and homely clearness of stjde, and very few have rendered a more 
lasting service to the cause of liberal government and freedom of discussion. 
* " He was tall, well-formed, his features were bold, and his presence 
commanding. His first entrance into public life, being then but in his twenty- 
third year, made a great impression ; he had a great advantage over his pred- 
ecessors in greater affability of manner, and in being acquainted with the 
language, habits, and institutions of the Englisli. ' Born and educated in this 
country,' said his Majesty in his opening speech to the Parliament, ' I glory in 
the name of Briton, and I liold the civil and religious rights of my people 
equally dear with the most valuable prerogatives of my crown.' And never, 
throughout the course of a long and arduous reign of nearlj- sixty years, did 
his actions as a man or a prince contradict the boast. Profoundly yet unaf- 
fectedly religious, pure in his own morals, and careful to set an example to 
those around him, George III. was the best husband and father in his own 
dominions ; while as a king, no man knew better than he the principles of the 
British constitution ; and whether he he regarded in his public or in his pri- 
vate capacity, whether he be tried as a prince or as a man, a more upright 
character never moved in any circle of society." — Gleig's Memoirs of Warren 
Hastings. 

63. Death of George III. ? His private and kingly character ? His children ? 
Peath of Queen Charlotte ? 



332 Tlie House of Brunswick. 

twelve children, of whom the oldest was George, the prince- 
regent, who now succeeded him. His faithful and excellent 
queen, Charlotte, had died a short time previously. 

STATE OF SOCIETY UNDER THE FIRST THREE BRUNSWICK 

Kli^GS. 

64. During this period, extending from 1714 to 1820, and 
therefore nearly coincident with the eighteenth century, 
the British government assumed a more settled 
character ; and, as the people advanced in intelli- 



Popular Control. 



gence, became more and more dependent upon their wishes. 
Hence the king ruled through his ministers, who were able 
to continue in of&ce only as long as they succeeded in retain- 
ing the support of Parliament. The power exercised by the 
sovereign has ever since been very limited, solely depending 
upon his intelligence, force of character, and moral worth ; 
and all the agencies of government have become more and 
more under the control of public opinion — the great ruling 
power of every truly civilized nation. The popular agitations, 
riots, etc., to secure parliamentary reform, and a more general 
and equitable representation in the House of Commons, indi- 
cate the efforts which this power was exerting toward the 
close of this period in order to assert its supremacy. 

65. This ardent desire for freedom, which so strikingly 
characterized the public mind in England, was, in the first 
place, the result of the American war for inde- 
pendence, with its successful issue. The great 
questions which sprung up during this struggle. 



Radical 
Reformers. 



and which gave occasion to the magnificent displays of par- 
liamentary eloquence of Burke, Fox, Sheridan, and others, 
shattered to pieces the old theories of arbitrary government, 

64. Change in the government ? Power of the sovereign ? Influence of public 
opinion ? 

65. Effects of the American Revolution ? Of the French Revolution ? The "Radi- 
cals " ? By whom were their principles advocated ? 



The House of Brunswick. 



333 




EDMUND BURKE. 



and imbued the popular mind with demo- 
cratic notions and principles. The French 
Ee volution — the mightiest political and 
social tornado the world has ever seen — 
shook every institution that had hitherto 
been held sacred, and threatened at one 
time to resolve human society into its 
original elements. Hence arose in Eng- 
land a new party called '^ Radical Reform- 
ers," or '^^Rad i cals," whose principles 
were ably advocated by Thomas Paine,* 
William Oobbett, and others ; and hence 
also the spread of infidelity among the 
middle classes, fostered by such writings 
as Paine's ^' Age of Reason." 

66. During the first part of this period, 
religion was at a very Ioav ebb among all 
classes. The clergy, often ordained without any regard to 
their intellectual and spiritual attainments, but simply as a 

* Thomas Paine,xfamous for his connection with the American and French 
revolutions and for his advocacy of infidel opinions, was born in 1737, and was 
by trade a stay-maker. In 1774 he emigrated to America, and advocated the 
cause of the colonies in a series of papers entitled " Common Sense," the pub- 
lication of which gained him the friendship of Washington, Franklin, and other 
distinguished American patriots. This was soon followed by the " American 
Crisis," in eighteen numbers, published at different times (1776-'83) — a work 
that exercised a powerful effect upon the public mind, in keeping up the spirit 
of patriotism and freedom. Subsequently he published in England his most 
famous work, the "Rights of Man," for which he was prosecuted by the 
government, and found guilty of " a false, scandalous, and malicious libel." 
Escaping to France, he became a member of the revolutionary convention, 
and during the " Reign of Terror" under Robespierre was thrown into prison. 
His theological writings, which made him very unpopular, were published 
afterward. He settled at New Rochelle, N. Y., on the farm donated to him 
by Congress. There he died in 1809, and thirty years later a monument 
was erected to his memory. 

66. State of religion ? The clergy ? Effect of the preaching of George Whitefield 
and John Wesley ? What is said of the Methodists ? Watts, Doddridge, etc. ? Sun 
day-schools ? 



334 21ie House of Brunswick, 

provision for the j^ounger sons of aristocratic families, neg- 
lected the duties of their sacred calling to indulge in fox- 
huntings gaming^ and the pleasures of the table. 
The preaching of George Whitefield * and John 



Clergy. 



Wesley f did much to infuse into the public mind a higher 
regard for spiritual matters. The religious society which 
they founded received — at first as a nickname — the appella- 
tion of '^ Methodists," from the strictness of their religious 
principles and observances. It rapidly gathered within its 
ranks vast multitudes, particularly of the middle and lower 

; 1 orders of the people. The writings of AVatts, 

I Doddridge, and others also contributed to raise 
the religious tone of society. Sunday-schools were founded 
about the close of 1781 by Eobert Eaikes. 

67. It was, however, some time before there was infused 
into the public mind a spirit of religious toleration. In 
1778 was passed the ^'Catholic Kelief Bill,'' 
freeing Catholics from the severe disabilities to 



Catholic Belief. 



which they had long been subjected. This measure had the 



* George Whitefield was particularly celebrated for the fervid eloquence 
with which he preached to the people. He was ordained a minister of the 
Church of England, but subsequently joined Wesley and the Methodists. 
He spent part of his life in America, where he died while on a visit to the 
churches in New England (1770). 

t John Wesley, the celebrated founder of Methodism, was an ordained 
minister of the Church of England, who became dissatisfied with the cold- 
ness and want of spirituality which prevailed among both clergy and laity. 
Like Whitefield, he was a powerful popular preacher, and like him, also, he 
preached to the people of both hemispheres, residing some years in the colo- 
nies. For more than half a century he exercised the most complete authority 
over his numerous followers both in England and America. He died in 1791 
at the age of eighty-eight. It is estimated that at his death there were 71,000 
Methodists in England, and 48,000 in America. His influence was exerted 
chiefly among the lower orders, while the efforts of W^hitefield, aided by the 
countess of Huntingdon, awakened a religious interest among the higher 
classes of society. 

67. Religious toleration ? The Catholic Relief Bill ? Effect of its passage ? The 
Gordon riots ? 



The House of BrunswicJc. 



835 



effect to excite the animosities of the ignorant and bigoted 
part of the population ; and a movement was undertaken in 
opposition to it, led by Lord George Gordon, a 
foolish Scotch nobleman, who made many silly 



Gordon Riots. 



and violent speeches in the House of Commons on the subject. 
By means of the inflammatory addresses made by him an 1 




AN OLD-FASHIONED ENGLISH FARM-HOUs^E. 



others, with the outcry which was raised of "^o Popery," 
dreadful riots were excited, in which many Catholic churches 
and other buildings were destroyed. Lord Mansfield's fine 
mansion, containing his valuable law library, fell a sacri- 
fice to the senseless fury of the mob, which for several days 
had entire possession of London. The tumult was finally 
repressed by means of the military, after nearly five hundred 
persons had been killed or wounded. Gordon was tried for 
treason, but was not convicted. 

68. In commerce and navigation vast and rapid strides 
were taken. The trade with the American colonies had be- 

68. Commerce and navigation ? Trade with the American colonies and the United 
States ? Importation of cotton ? Steam navigation ? What line of packets was estab- 
lished in 1820 ? 



336 



The House of BrunswicTc. 



come considerable previous to their independence ; but with 
the United States it was much more extensive, the princi- 
pal imports from them being tobacco, rice, and 
cotton. The importation of the last-mentioned 
article from America commenced in 1770, the first 



Commerce and 
Navigation. 



shipment being about two thousand pounds. At the close of 
the period, the annual 
import amounted to 
one hundred and 
twenty million pounds. 
The same product was 
also imported from 
Brazil and the East 
Indies. The English 
West Indies exported 
large quantities of 
sugar, together with 
mahogany and log- X, 
wood. The gradual 
introduction of steam 
navigation was a 
marked feature of the 
period. Experiments 

with the view to this application of the steam-engine had 
I been early made, but it was not until nearly the 

steam-Vessels. . . 

I end of the period that serviceable steam-vessels 

were constructed. In 1820 a line of steam-packets was estab- 
lished to ply between Holyhead and Dublin.* 

69. The improvements in the methods and implements 

* Robert Fulton, an American, in 1807, made the first successful voyage by 
steam, from New York to Albany, in a steamboat called the Clermont. Five 
years later a steamboat was started on the Clyde, in Scotland, by Henry Bell, 
a former associate of Fulton ; and thus Avas commenced steam navigation 
in Great Britain. 




HEAD-DRESSES AND FASHION OF PATCHES. 



69. What improvements in agriculture took place ? Cultivatipn of the potato f 
Why encouraged ? Greenhouses ? 



The House of Brunswick. 337 

of agriculture were also very great, with, of course, a large 
increase in the quantity and variety of the vegetable prod- 
ucts. The cultivation of the potato, introduced 
during the seventeenth centur}^, did not become 



Agricolture. 



general until about the middle of the eighteenth. Philan- 
thropists encouraged it with the view to prevent famine 
among the lower classes, by affording a substitute for grain 
during seasons of bad harvests. Greenhouses for the culti- 
vation of troj)ical plants also began to be constructed, and 
soon came into general use. 

70. In the industrial arts, the improvements introduced 
during this period were very numerous and valuable. Pre- 
vious to 1718 England was entirely dependent 
upon foreigners for silk thread ; but in that year 



Industrial Arts. 



a large mill was erected at Derby for its manufacture, by 
Mr. Lombe, who had gone to Italy in the disguise of a com- 
mon workman, and taken drawings of 
the silk-throwing machinery in use in 
that country. Immense quantities of 
organzine* thread were thereafter pro- 
duced. The cotton manufacture now 
took precedence of that of wool, which J 
previously had been the chief material 
of English . fabrics. This change was 
largely due to the carding-machine and 

11 ... . J_ 1 1 T SIR RICHARD ARKWRIGHT. 

the spmnmg-jenny invented by James 

Hargreaves,f but principally to the invention of the spin- 




* Organzine thread is thread made like rope, by twisting several strands 
into one thread. 

+ James Hargreaves was an illiterate artisan, supporting himself and family 
by spinning. In 1760 he invented the carding-machine as a substitute for 
carding by hand. The spinning-jenny, by which he was enabled to spin a 
large number of threads at the same time, was invented by accident in 1764. 
He died in 1768, having received but little benefit from his invention, 

70. Improvements in the industrial arts ? Manufacture of t^ilk thread ? Cotton 
manufacture ? What invention facilitated it ? 



338 



The House of Brunswich. 



ning-frame by Sir Richard Arkwriglit.* In 1771 Arkwright 

erected a large factory^ which was worked by water power. 
71". The iron manufacture became 

very extensive during this period, es- 
pecially at Birmingham, 
and large quantities of 
cutlery were manufactured 

at Sheffield. The number of work- 



iron 

Manufacture. 




JAMES WATT. 



Watt's 
Invention. 



men employed in the former city 
alone, in 1770, was estimated at fifty 
thousand. To all these branches of 
manufacturing industry a wonderful 
impulse had been given by the appli- 
cation of steam. James Watt f made 
his celebrated invention of the condensing steam-engine in 
1769, and introduced during the next sixteen 
years improvements in it of great practical value. 
The working of the coal mines was greatly facil- 
itated by the application of Wattes invention. The inven- 

* Richard Arkwriglit, born in 1732, was originally a barber. In 1767 he 
devoted himself to making improvements in cotton spinning, and the next 
year produced the spinning-frame, which consisted chiefly of two pairs of 
rollers, the first pair moving slowly in contact, and passing the cotton to the 
other pair, which revolved with such increased velocity as to draw out the 
thread to the required degree of fineness. He was at first very poor, and 
incurred the displeasure of the artisans by his labor-saving machines. He, 
however, rapidly rose to opulence and fame, and received in 1786 the honor 
of knighthood from George III. At his death, in 1792, his property amounted 
to more than half a million sterling. 

t James Watt was born in Scotland in 1736. He was first a mathematical 
instrument maker, and subsequently a surveyor. He began his experiments 
on the steam-engine about 1763, and soon discovered the cause of the ineffi- 
ciency of that in general use at the time. This was worked by atmospheric 
pressure, steam being used only to produce a vacuum. In 1765 he hit upon 
the idea of a separate condenser, and of using steam as the motive power, and 
in 1769 his model was completed. Other improvements followed. He made 
numerous inventions unconnected with the steam-engine. He died in 1819. 



71. Iron manntacture ? What gave impulse to these manufactures ? Watt's in vgn- 
lion ? Mining ? Inventions in pottery ? 



The House of Brunswick. 339 

tions of Wedgwood* made so many improvements in pot- 
tery, that he may be considered the founder of this branch 
of manufacture in Great Britain. His first 
success was the production of a beautiful cream- 



Wedgwood, 



colored porcelain, called, in honor of Queen Charlotte, who 
greatly admired it, ^^ Queen's Ware'' (1763). 

72. Through the sagacity, energy, and liberality of the 
duke of Bridgewater, and his celebrated engineer, James 
Brindley,! canal navi2:ation assumed consider- i 
able importance m liiugland. An act or par 



liament for the construction of his first canal was obtained 
in 1758. The roads, too, gradually improved, and during the 
greater part of the period travelers were conveyed by means 
of rapid stage-coaches to the various parts of the 
kingdom. The construction of the first locomo- 



Roads. 



tive, or steam-carriage, in 1804, commenced a wonderful revo- 
lution in this respect ; though railways had been used to a 
limited extent some time previously. Locomo- 
tive power was employed on a railway by George 



Locomotive. 



* Josiah Wedgwood, born in 1730, was early engaged in the business of 
potter}'. His manj- improvements in the manufacture of all kinds of porce- 
lain realized him a vast fortune. He was a man of benevolence and culture, 
and, besides his own special kind of knowledge, studied natural philosophy 
with much success. He died in 1795. 

t " A Derbyshire millwright, named James Brindlej^, born in 1716, having 
distinguished himself greatly in the improvement of mill machinery, received 
an introduction to that shy savant known as Francis, third duke of Bridge- 
water. His grace was very anxious to supply Manchester with coal from his 
pits at Worsley. Would Brindley construct a road of water for the purpose ? 
Purse and brain thus uniting, achieved that great canal of twentj^-seven 
miles, which bears the name of the nobleman whose munificence called it 
into being. Leaping other streams by means of a far-stretching aqueduct, 
flowing in tunneled caverns deep under ground, the watery road — the first 
of its kind in Britain since Roman days — remains a remarkable memorial 
of genius and scientific skill. Begun in 1758, the work occupied about five 
years, during which Brindley directed nearly all the operations."— Collier's 
History of England. 

72. Canal navigation ? By whom encouraged ? Traveling ? The introduction of the 
locomotive ? Railways ? 



340 



The House of Brunswick. 



Stephenson* in 
1814^ but it was 
not until 1821 that 
passengers were 
transported in this 
way. 

73. The fine 
arts AYere also cul- 
tivated 
with 



Fine Arts. 




great success. 
Among painters 
the most promi- 
nent were William 
Hogarth f and Sir 
Joshua Reynolds.! 

■^ •*" ST. PAUL S CHURCH. 

The latter was the {See note, page^i^^,) 

first president of the Royal Academy of Arts, founded in 
1768, and remained in office till his death. George III. was 
a generous patron of the fine arts, and conferred on Reynolds 



* George Stephenson, at first a workman in a colliery, rose to great dis- 
tinction by his singular genius as a machinist and engineer. Through his 
efforts the locomotive became a success, the first railroads being constructed 
under his supervision. He died in 1848, at the age of sixty-seven. 

t William Hogarth was born in London in 1697. His first employment as 
an artist was in engraving. His moral paintings attracted considerable atten- 
tion from their humor as well as artistic excellence. The most celebrated of 
his paintings is, perhaps, the ''Enraged Musician," which was finished in 
1741. He died in 1764. The name is sometimes written Hogart. 

X Sir Joshua Keynolds, generally placed at the head of the English school 
of painting, was born in England in 1723. His portraits were of unsurpassed 
merit, eclipsing everything that had been executed since the time of the 
celebrated Flemish artist Van Dyke (died in 1641). He was the companion 
and friend of Johnson, Burke, Goldsmith, Garrick, the famous actor, and 
other literary men of the time. He died in 1792. 

73. Cultivation of the fine arts ? Eminent painters ? Of what was Eeynolds the 
founder ? Handel's achievements in music ? The "Beggars' Opera" ? Other musical 
composers ? 



The House of Brunswick. 341 



the honor of knighthood. In music, Handel,* by birth a 
German, achieved an enduring renown. The first oratorio 
was produced by him in 1733 ; but it was not 
until 1749 that his sublimest composition, '^^The 



Music. 



Messiah,^' appeared. Very many operas were also composed 
and brought out by him. One of the most successful works 
of this kind was the " Beggars' Opera, ''' the libretto of which 
was composed by the poet Gay,f to whom it was suggested 
by Swift in 1726. Among other musical composers of this 
period were the celebrated Dr. Arne,| and Dr. Charles Bur- 
ney,§ the latter distinguished particularly as the author of 
the ^^ General History of Music.'' 

74. The progress in scientific discovery was also quite 
remarkable. Sir Humphry Davy,|| the great chemist, in- 
vented the safety-lamp (1816), one of the most 
valuable presents ever made by science to human- 



Science. 



ity. The researches of Dr. Franklin in America gave an 
impulse to electrical discovery, and led the way to the inven- 

* George Frederick Handel was born in Saxony in 1685. At the age of 
fourteen he produced his first opera at Hamburgh. He went to England in 
1710, and soon beicame exceedingly popular. A liberal pension was settled 
on him by George I., and his oratorios were frequently attended by the king 
and the royal famil3^ He died in 1759, and was buried in Westminster Abbey, 
where a handsome monument was erected to his memory. 

t John Gay, the friend of Swift and Pope, and the author of several inter- 
esting works, among which the " Fables " are particularly admired. He died 
in 1732. 

X Thomas Augustine Arne was one of the best of English composers. He 
was born at London in 1710, and died in 1778. The celebrated national air, 
" Rule Britannia," was composed by him. 

§ Charles Burney, noted for his literary and musical talents, was the father 
of the celebrated Frances Burney, who wrote "Evelina" and some other 
popular works of fiction. Dr. Burney died in 1811, at the age of eighty-eight. 

I Sir Humphry Davy was born in Cornwall in 1778. He devoted himself 
to the study of chemistry during the greater part of his life. His lectures in 
the Royal Institute of London attracted crowded and brilliant audiences. He 
was also very fond of fishing, and wrote " Salmonia, or Days of Fly-fishing." 
His death occurred in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1829. 

74. Scientific discovery ? Sir Humphry Davy ? Sir William Herschel ? Medical 
science ? 



342 



7'he House of Brunswick. 



tion of the electric telegraph by Morse and others. Sir Wil- 
liam Herschel * discovered in 1781 a new planet, to which 
he gave the name Georgium Sidus, 
in honor of George III., now gen- 
erally called Uranus. He also made 
many other valuable discoveries in 
astronomy. His monster telescope, 
forty feet in length, completed in 
1787, was the wonder of his age. 
Medical science was greatly enriched 
by the labors and publications of the 
celebrated John Hunter, the great- 
est physiologist and surgeon of his 
time. In 1785 he formed a museum, 
which at his death contained more than ten thousand speci- 
mens and preparations illustrative of human and compara- 
tive anatomy and its kindred branches. Edward Jenner, 
who had studied under him, gave to the world the discovery 
of vaccination in 1796. Geology commenced to be studied, a 
geological map of England being published in 1815. 

75. The history of English literature during this long 
period is enriched with distinguished names in 
all its departments. Among the poets may be 




FRANKLIN. 



Literature. 



mentioned : 

Edward Young (1684-1765), by profession a clergyman, the author of 
Night Thoughts and some other poems. 

John Gay (1688-1732), who wrote the Beggars' Opera and the Fables, 
the latter considered the finest composition of the kind in the En- 
glish language. He was the friend of Pope and Swift. 

* Sir William Herschel, the world-renowned astronomer, was born at Han- 
over in 1738, and was by profession a musician. He went to England in 1757, 
and at first devoted himself to music. His astronomical discoveries were very 
numerous and valuable. He died in 1822. His sister, Caroline L. Herschel, 
also attained great distinction as an astronomer, as likewise did his son. Sir 
John F. W. Herschel, who died in 1871. 

75. English literature ? What poets are mentioned ? What is said of each ? What 
prose writers are referred to ? What is said of each ? 



The House of Brunsivick. 



343 




GOLDSMITH. 



James Thomson (1700-1748), author of The Seasons, the best known of his 
works ; also, of the Casile of Indolence, in the style of Spenser's 
Faerie Queene. The latter is considered the most finished of his 
poems. 

WiUiam Collins (1720-1756), author of 
the Ode to the Passions, and other 
lyrical poems, remarkable for their 
beautiful imagery and exquisite 
purity of style. He died insane. 

Oliver Goldsmith (1728-1774), one of 
the renowned galaxy of genius, of 
which Johnson was the central 
luminary. Goldsmith was a poet, 
a dramatist, an essayist, a humor- 
ist, and a general literary compil- 
er. His chief writings are poems 
entitled The Traveler and The 
Deserted Village; a novel called The Vicar of Wakefield; two 
comedies. She Stoops to Conquer and The Good-JSfatm'ed 3Ian ; and 
a charming collection of essays, under the general title of Letters 
from a Citizen of the World. 

Thomas Gray (1716-1771), a man of learning and genius, author of the 
well-known Elegy written in a Country Churchyard, and other 
poems. 

Mark Akenside (1721-1770), author of 
a beautiful poem entitled The 
Pleasures of the Imagination. 

Thomas Chatter ton (1752-1770), noted 
for his imitations of old English 
poetry, which he published as gen- 
uine specimens under the name 
of Rowley ; and for his mournful 
end in his eighteenth year. Camp- 
bell said of him : "No English 
poet ever equaled him at the same 
age." 

Robert Burns (1759-1796), the illustri- 
ous Scottish poet, unsurpassed as a song writer. Some of his longer 
pieces are : The Cotter's Saturday Night and Tarn o' Shanter. 

William Cowper (1731-1800), noted for his morbid sensitiveness and mel- 
ancholy, verging on insanity, as well as his poetical genius. His 




344 The House of Bnuisiuich, 

Table Talk and The Task contain many powerful and brilliant pas- 
sages. He also wrote the humorous poem John Gilpin. He was, 
moreover, an inimitable letter-writer. 
James Beattie (1735-1808), author of The Minstrel, and a celebrated prose 
work against the skeptical philosophy, entitled an Essay on Truth. 

The chief prose writers of this period are : 

Philip Doddridge (1702-1751), a clergyman, who wrote tlie well-known 
devotional work, The Rise and Progress of ReJigion in the Soul. 

Samuel Johnson (1709-1784), renowned especially as an essayist and poet. 
His chief works are : A collection of essays called The Rambler, a 
moral romance styled Rasselas, several poems, the Lives of the 
Poets, besides his great work, the English Dictionary. 

Edmund Burke (1730-1797), a noted orator as well as writer. His best 
known works are : An Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and 
Reflections on the French Revolution. 

David Hume (1711-1776), author of the History of England, and several 
philosophical works. 

William Robertson (1721-1793), a native of Scotland, noted for his his- 
tories of Charles Y. of Germany, of Scotland, and of America. 

Edward Gibbon (1737-1794), author of the Decline and Fall of the Roman 
Empire. 

Laurence Sterne (1713-1768), a clergyman by profession, the author of 
Tristram Shandy and the Sentimental Journey, noted for their 
humor, satire, and original style. 

Richardson, Fielding, and Smollett were the most noted novelists of the 
period. Horace Walpole (1717-1797), the author of The Castle of 
Otranto, may also be mentioned here. 

76. George IV. succeeded his father at the age of fift}"- 
eight. He had the reputation of possessing considerable 
talent. His manners were polished, but he was 
perfectly heartless and unprinciptled. During 
the previous part of his life he had been noted 



George IV., 
1820-'30. 



for his profligacy and extravagance. As prince regent he 
had virtually been king for ten years before his accession, in 
consequence of the insanity of George III. ; and, consequently, 
his accession occasioned no change in the administration of 

76. What is said of George IV.? The Cato Street Conspiracy ? How did it end ? 



The House of Brunswick, 



345 



the goveriimeut. Considerable excitement was caused by the 
^^Oato Street Conspiracy," the design of which was to assas- 
sinate the cabinet ministers, against 
whom, as representing the 
aristocracy, the extreme 
radicals felt intense hatred. 




Conspiracy. 



The plot 

was discovered, and its leader, one 
Thistlewood, with four of his associ- 
ates, was executed. 

77. Nothing excited more popular 
indignation and disgust against the 
king than his treatment 
of his unfortunate wife. 



Queen Caroline. 



GEORGE IV. {From portrait by r{ t- p -r> -i i iii 

Sir T. Lawrence.) Caroline of Brunswick, whom he had 

married in 1795.* They separated 
soon after the marriage, and the queen for some years after- 
ward resided on the continent. Rumors having been circu- 
lated against her character, she determined to return to 
England and confront her accusers, and arrived the very 
day a proceeding was commenced in the House of Lords to 
deprive her of her rights and privileges as queen, and to dis- 
solve her marriage with the king. She was ably defended by 

* " This George, what was he ? I look through all his life, and recognize 
but a bow and a grin. I try and take him to pieces, and find silk stockings, 
padding stays, a coat with frogs and a fur collar, a star and blue ribbon, a 
pocket-handkefchief prodigiously scented, a nutty-brown wig reeking with 
oil, a set of teeth, and a huge black stock, under-waistcoats, more under- 
waistcoats, and then nothing. I know of no sentiment that he ever distinctly 
uttered. Documents are published under his name, but people wrote them — 
private letters, but people spelt them. Will men of the future have nothing 
better to do than to unswathe and interpret that royal old mummy?" — 
Thackeray's Four Oeorges. 

The duke of Wellington said of him : '* He was the most extraordinary 
compound of talent, wit, buffoonery, obstinacy, and good feeling — in short, 
a medley of the most opposite qualities, with a great preponderance of good 
— that I ever saw in any character." 



77, Queen Caroline ? What proceedings were instituted against her ? By whom 
was she defended ? Result of the trial ? Her death ? 



346 



The House of BrunsivicTc. 



[A. D. 1821. 



Henry Brougliiim {hroo'am), after- 
ward Lord Brougham, and so strongly 
was public opinion in lier favor that 
the ministers abandoned the bill be- 
fore it had passed the House of Lords. 
A public illumination showed the joy 
of the people at this result, and at the 
uext session the Commons voted the 
queen an annuity of £50,000. The 
next year she was repelled with insult 
from the door of Westminster Abbey, 
whither she had gone to see the coro- 
nation of the king, and shortly after- 
ward expired (1821).* 

78. The same year the king vis- 
ited L'eland, where he was welcomed 
as the first British king who had 
paid a visit of peace to that afflicted 
isle. Shortly after his return to 
England he made an excursion to 




HENRY BROUGHAM. 



* " The coronation day killed the queen. The agitations and sufferings of 
that eventful day called into deadly action the germs of the disease under 
which she ultimately succumbed. . . . After five days of great suffering 
she sank into a stupor from which she never awoke. At half past ten o'clock 
in the morning of the 7th of August, 1821, Caroline of Brunswick, queen- 
consort of George IV., expired almost without a struggle. She had completed 
fifty-three years and three months ; of these she passed by far the happier 
and more innocent half in Brunswick. Of the following nineteen years spent 
in England, eighteen were passed in separation from, and most of them in 
quarreling with, her husband. For the first ten years of that period she lived 
without offense and free from suspicion ; during the remainder she was 
struggling to re-establish a fame which had been wrongfully assailed ; but 
this was accompanied by such eccentricity and indiscretion that she almost 
seemed to justify the suspicion under which she labored. Justice was not 
rendered her, for she was condemned before she was tried." — Agnes Strick- 
land's Lives of the Queens of England. 



78. Visit of the king to Ireland ? To Hanover ? To Scotland ? What led to the 
appointment of George Canning as foreign secretary ? 



A. D. 1822.] The House of Brunswich 347 



Hanover, the country of his forefathers, and the next year 
spent a short time in Scotland. During his visit to the latter 
country, one of his chief ministers, the Marquis 
of Londonderry (more famous as Lord Castle- 



Castlereagh. 



reagh), committed suicide. He was succeeded as foreign 
secretary by George Canning, one of the most distinguished 
parliamentary orators and statesmen of the time (18:^2). 

79. Two years later the government declared Avar against 
Burmah, being provoked by the outrages committed by that 
power on the British colonies beyond the Ganges 
(1824). During the first campaign, Kangoon and 



Burmese War. 



the forts at the mouth of the Irrawaddy river were captured 
by Sir Archibald Campbell ; and, in the next, the province 
of Ar'acan was seized by a force under General Morrison. 
The war was closed by a treaty, by which Aracan and the 
coasts of Tenas'serim were given up to the British (1826). 
Previous to this, much attention was given to Spain, where a 
struggle between the people and the king aroused the sym- 
pathies of the people in favor of the former. The govern- 
ment, however, preserved a strict neutrality, but the Spanish 
colonies in South America having revolted, their independ- 
ence was acknowledged by Great Britain. 

80. About the same time Greece revolted (1824), and 
after having struggled for several years to throw off the 
Turkish yoke, finally secured the aid of Eng- 
land, France, and Russia, whose combined fleets 



Greece. 



defeated and destroyed the Turkish and Egyptian fleet in the 
battle of Navarino {nah-vah-reno) (1827). By this event the 
independence of Greece was achieved, after which it was 
erected into a separate kingdom, and the crown 
was conferred upon Prince Otho, of Bavaria. 



Byron. 



During this contest Lord Byron went to Greece to render 

79. War against Burmah ? What places were taken ? What treaty terminated it ? 
Affairs in Spain ? The Spanish colonies ? 

80. Revolt of Greece? Battle of Navarino ? Result? What followed? Lord 
Byron ? Wlun and whore did Byron die ? {See Progressive Ifap IVo. 6.) 



348 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1824. 



aid to the oppressed, inhabitants^ but he did not live to see 
the triumph of the cause^ flying at Missolon'ghi of a fever 
brought on by constant toil and exposure (1824). 

81. The question of Catholic emancipation^ so frequently 
agitated;, was a subject of exciting discussion during most 
of this reign. In 1822, Canning proposed that 
Catholic peers should sit in parliament, and 
carried a bill to that effect through the House 
of Commons ; but it was rejected by the Lords. The next 



Catholic 
Emancipation. 



year the Catholic Association, under the guidance of Daniel 
O^Connell, began to exercise a powerful influence. This asso- 
ciation included among its members not only O^Connell, so 
celebrated for his eloquence and 
patriotism, but many other emi- 
nent men, among them Eichard 
Lalor Shell, a distinguished ora- 
tor and lawyer. Subsequently, 
O^Connell, through the influence 
of the association, was elected a 
member of parliament (1828), and 
the next year took his seat, a bill 
for the emancipation of Catho- 
lics * having triumphantly passed 
both houses (1829). The subject 

of parliamentary reform also excited much attention at this 
cime. George IV. died a short time afterward (June 26, 
1830). 

82. The late king, not having left any heir, was succeeded 
by his brother, the duke of Clarence, under the title of 

* By this bill the oath of supremacy was changed, and Catholics were no 
longer to be excluded from the right to hold any offices except those of 
regent, lord- chancellor of England and of Ireland, and viceroy of Ireland. 

81. Catholic emancipation ? Proposition of Canning ? The Catholic Association 
and its leaders ? Eesult of the agitation ? Deatli of George IV. ? 

82. Successor of George IV.? What is said of William IV.? Parliamentary 
reform ? How and when carried ? 




DANIEL O'CONNBLIi. 



A. D. 1832.1 



The House of Brunsioich. 



349 



William IV. He wai? often styled the '' Sailor king/^ having 
served previonsly in the navy. The agitation of the qnestion 
of parliamentary reform was continued, and the 

dnke of Wellington became 
very unpopular in conse- 




William IV., 
1830-'37. 



quence of his decided opposition to the 
measure. A change in the ministry 
soon took place ; and a new cabinet 
being formed under the premiership of 
Earl Grey, a bill was introduced by Lord 
John Russell, proposing very extensive 
reforms. It was finally passed by the 
Commons, but rejected by the Lords ; 
whereupon fearful riots oc- 
curred in many parts of the kingdom, and at 



LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 



Reforms. 



last the government was compelled to yield to the demands 
of the people, and to accept the bill (1832).* 

83. Three important changes were effected by this meas- 
ure : 1. The right of sending members to parliament was 
withdrawn from the small districts, called ^''rotten bor- 
oughs,^' in which the representation had become obsolete ; 
2. Several cities, which during the previous century had 
grown into wealth and importance, received for the first 
time the right of representation in parliament ; 3. The fran- 
chise, or right to vote, was extended more widely among the 
middle classes, being given, in towns, to the owners or ten- 
ants of houses paying a rent of £10 or upward. For county 
members, all were entitled to vote who owned land worth 
£10 a year in rent, or who paid a yearly rent of at least £50. 

* Parliament had been dissolved, and an election had taken place amid 
great excitement. In the new house, the bill was carried by a large major- 
ity, but the Lords rejected it (October, 1831). Then it was that the terrible 
riots broke out ; and when (March, 1832) the bill was once more sent from 
the Commons to the Lords, the latter at last gave their assent. 

83. What three important cnanges were effected by this measure ? What did these 
three changes constitute ? 



350 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1832. 



This constituted^ without doubt, the greatest revolution 
which the government had experienced since 1689.* 

84. The same year (1832) was marked by great disturb- 
ances in Ireland, occasioned by the opposition of the people 
to the Protestant Church establishment in that 
country, and to the payment of tithes in sup- 



Ireland. 




AVILLIAM IV. 



port of it, which were often wrung from the poor peasants, 
although on the verge of ruin and starvation. Daniel O'Con- 
nell also agitated the question of repealing the Union of 1801, 

and organized political associa- 
tions to carry the measure 
(1833). The '' Irish Coercion 
Bill,^^ authorizing the lord- 
lieutenant to place disturbed 
districts under martial law, 
was passed, but after the ex- 
piration of a year was consid- 
erably modified by another en- 
actment, that was carried by 
a ministry of which Lord Mel- 
bourne was the head (1834). 
85. The year 1834 is particularly memorable for the aboli- 
tion of slavery throughout all the British colonies, f The sum 
of £20,000,000 was awarded by Parliament to the planters as a 

* In all, nearly fifty new boroughs, or parliamentary districts, were created. 
The large cities, such as Manchester and Birmingham, received two members 
each, and London four. Scotland's representation was increased from forty- 
five to fifty-three. By this the House of Commons became the real source of 
power. 

t The first bill to abolish the slave trade was introduced by Wilberforce 
in 1791, but he was not able to secure its enactment until 1807. He then 
commenced an agitation of the question of negro emancipation. He died 
July 29, 1833, at the age of seventy-four. 

84. Disturbances in Ireland ? Daniel O'Connell ? The Irish Coercion Bill ? 

85. For what is the year 1834 memorable ? How were the planters compensated ? 
How many slaves were set free ? What is said of William Wilberforce ? Close of this 
jeign ? For what was it marked ? 



The House of Brunstviclc. 



351 



compensation for the loss of tlie slaves emancipated^ and thus 
nearly three-fourths of a million of human beings were set 
free. This measure had been advocated since 



ISO? by William Wilberforce, who lived just long ^^ik^ "/y 

enough to see the triumph of his life's work, 

dying in 1833, the year in which the bill passed, though it was 
not to take effect till the 1st of August of the followino- vear. 
William IV/s reign was terminated by his death in 1837; 

but, brief as it was, it was 
replete with beneficent meas- 
ures, which have made it 
dear to the memory of the 
English people. 

86. Victoria, daughter of 
the duke of Kent, and niece 
of William IN,, 
succeeded the 
latter on the 




Victoria, 
1837. 



QUEEN VICTORIA. ( When she was ci^oivned.) 



throne, being then a little 
ovqr the legal age of eighteen 
years.* The connection be- 
tween Great Britain and 
Hanover, which had lasted 
a hundred and twenty-three 
years, was dissolved on her accession, since the laws of the 
latter country excluded females from the throne. Her uncle, 
the duke of Cumberland, eldest surviving son of George 
III., accordingly succeeded William IV. as king of Hanover. 
Queen Victoria was a young lady of pleasing, simple man- 
ners, arid possessed a character formed to habits of truthful- 



* Victoria Alexandrina, queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and empress 
of India, was the only child of Edward, duke of Kent, who was the fourth son 
of George III. She was born at Kensington Palace, Maj- 24, 1819. 



86. Who succeeded William IV.? What union was dissolved, and why? Who 
Jiecame kin^ of Hanover ? Age and character of Victoria ? 



552 



The House of Brunswick, 



[A. D. 1840. 



ness and a strict adherence to principle. No sovereign ever 
ascended the throne with a more solemn sense of the respon- 
sibility attending so lofty a position^ or impressed with a 
more earnest devotion to the interests of her subjects. 

87. In the first year of this reign an insurrection broke 
out in Lower Canada^ on account of the discontent of the 
people toward the government^ but it was soon 
put down and tranquillity restored. Upper and 



Canada. 



Lower Canada were afterward united into one province in 
order to give greater strength to the government (1840). 
At home everything was in a disturbed state in consequence 
of the discontent of the working-classes, whose sufferings 
from the scarcity of work, the high price of food, and the 
lowness of wages were extreme. Eiots and insurrections 
against the government were the consequence, 
the people showing a determination to redress 



Disturbances. 



their grievances by resorting to physical force. A repeal of 
the corn laws was most vehemently demanded. 

88. In connection with this agitation, a political associa- 
tion, called ^^ Chartists,'^ was formed, their object being to 
obtain a new charter of 
government, embodying 



Chartists. 




universal suffrage, vote by ballot, the 
abolition of the property qualification 
for members of parliament, equal elec- 
toral districts, and the annual assem- 
bling of parliament. Great mass- 
meetings were held, at one of which 
as many as two hundred thousand per- 
sons were computed to have been 
present. This charter, signed by more than a million of citi- 
zens, was presented to Parliament in 1839. The demands 

87. Insurrection in Canada ? What was the result ? Wliat caused disturbances at 
home ? What was demanded ? 

88. The Chartists ? Their demands ? Mass-meetings ? Presentation of the charter ? 
What was the result ? 



QUEEN S CROWN. 



A. D. 18454.] The House of Brunswick. 353 

of the Chartists being refused riots ensued, which were soon 
put down, many prominent Chartists being transported. 

89. In 18i0 Queen Victoria was married to Prince Albert, 
of Saxe-Co'burg-Go'tha (one of the German states). He was 
a man of refined tastes and most benevolent and enlightened 
views, and subsequently, through his efforts, many essential 
benefits were conferred upon the country. Parliament voted 
the ^* Prince-Consort ''' an annuity of thirty thousand pounds 
for life, and by a bill of naturalization conferred upon him 
the rights and privileges of a British citizen. A short time 
previous to this, the Anti-corn-law League was formed at 
Manchester, through the influence of Richard Cobden,* John 
Bright, and others, the design being to procure the abolition 
not only of these obnoxious and oppressive laws, 
but of all others that were in conflict with the 



Corn Laws. 



principles of free trade. It was not, however, until 1846 
that the corn laws were repealed by Parliament. 

90. An insurrection in Cabul (Jcah-hooV) expelled the 
English from Af-ghan-is-tan'; and the retreating army, con- 
sisting of four thousand five hundred men, with twelve 
thousand camp-followers, and many women and children, 
perished among the mountain passes, from cold, famine, and 
the attacks of their enemies (1842). Later in the same year, 
under Lord Ellenborough,f Cabul was retaken and its forti- 

* Richard Cobden, one of the most eminent of the English liberal poli- 
ticians, was born in 1804. He spent the first part of his life in mercantile 
pursuits, and subsequently represented various constituencies in the House 
of Commons, where he distinguished himself by his eloquence and clearness 
of thought. He twice visited the United States. He has been very aptly 
styled the " Apostle of Free Trade." He died in 1865. 

t Then governor-general of India. He had previously held prominent 
positions in the cabinet under the Wellington and Peel administrations. 
After his return from India he continued to occupy a distinguished place in 

89. Marriage of Queen Victoria ? Prince Albert ? What did Parliament vote him ? 
Anti-corn-] aw League ? Its design ? Repeal of the corn l;uvs ? 

90. The Afghan war? What was done by Lord Ellenborough ? By Sir Charles 
Napier ? Where is Scinde ? (See map of British India, page 305.) War with the 
Sikhs ? Result of these wars ? 

23 



354 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. is43. 

fications destroyed ; but Afghanistan was abandoned. The 
reduction of Scinde (sind), a district on the lower Indus, 
by Sir Charles James Napier (nd'pe-e?^) ,* was 
the next event of importance (1843), which was 



Sikh War. 



soon followed by a war with the Sikhs (sihs) of the Pun-jab', 
who, after several severe conflicts, were obliged to yield to 
the skill and valor of the British. The conquest of these 
districts gave the British government control of the entire 
peninsula of Hindostan (1849). 

91. During the pame period, a war was waged with- China, 
being brought on b/ the unjustifiable conduct of the British 
traders in opium, who insisted upon importing 
that drug into the empire in violation of her 



Opium War. 



laws. The Chinese authorities having seized and destroyed 
the opium, and imprisoned the British traders who persist- 
ently defied the Chinese edicts, the English shipping retali- 
ated, and war ensued (1840). The island of Hong Kong was 
captured, and an army sent from India advanced to Canton, f 
Further north, Amoy was taken by Sir Henry Pottinger ; 
and, the British forces having marched to the walls of Nan- 
kin, the Chinese accepted the offered terms of peace. In 
accordance with the treaty. Hong Kong was ceded to the 
British, and five ports, including Canton, were opened to 



the government, and attained a very high distinction for his force and elo- 
quence as a debater. 

* Sir Charles James Napier was previously distinguished for his exploits 
in the Peninsular war. His subsequent career in India was marked by great 
ability both in the civil and military service. He returned to England in 1850, 
and died two years afterward. The history of the conquest of Scinde was 
written by his brother Sir William F. P. Napier, the author of the '* History of 
the Peninsular War," considered the greatest military history in the English 
language. 

t All the heights behind Canton were occupied by British troops, when the 
Chinese authorities agreed to pay six million dollars for the ransom of the 
city, and hostilities then ceased for a time. 

91. What was the cause of the Chinese war? What was done by the English? 
What were the terms of the treaty which was made ? 



A. D. 1842.] The House of Brunswick. 355 

foreign trade. The Chinese government also paid twent}^- 
one million dollars as an indemnity for the destruction of 
the opium and for the expenses of the war (1842). 

92. War was carried on at the same time in the Levant, 
the object being to preserve the empire of Turkey from the 
hostile encroachments of Mehemet Ali [ma he-met 
ah'le), the pasha of Egypt, who, it was thought. 



Eastern War. 



was secretly abetted by Kussia and France. He had taken 
possession of Syria, and refusing to withdraw on the demand 
of Turkey, supported by Austria and Great Britain, a fleet 
was sent to enforce obedience, and the inhabitants of Syria 
were encouraged in an insurrection against him (1840). 
After Acre and some of the other Syrian ports had been 
taken by Commodore Napier,* and Alexandria threatened, 
the pasha agreed to withdraw his troops ; and a treaty was 
shortly concluded with him by which Egypt was virtually 
yielded to him as an independent monarch, he being made 
hereditary viceroy (1841). 

93. At this time the influence wielded by O'Connell in 
Ireland was enormous, the object of his efforts being to 
obtain a repeal of the union. Monster meetings 
were held at Tara and other places, and immense 



O'Connell. 



sums of money were collected from the people to aid the 
cause. In consequence of some seditious expressions alleged 
to have been used at one of these meetings, O'Connell was 
arrested, and condemned on a charge of conspiracy and sedi- 
tion by the Court of Queen's Bench in Dublin. The judg- 
ment was afterward reversed by the House of Lords, but the 
agitation was crushed for the time. O'Connell, the " Libera- 
tor," as he was called, died in 1847 at Genoa, while on a pil- 
grimage to Eome, which he hoped to reach before his death. 

* Sir Charles Napier, cousin to Sir Charles James Napier, the heroof Scinde, 
was born in 1786, and died in 1860, after a long life of active service. 

92. War in the Levant ? How was it terminated ? What did Egypt hecome ? 

93. Agitation in I cl.md by O'Connell ? Prosecution of O'Connell ? His death ? 



356 



The House of Brunsivich. 



[A. D. 1847* 



94. The failure of the potato crop in Ireland led to 
increased distress in that unhappy countr}^, yast numbers 
of the people dying of famine, notwithstanding the aid 
which was generously sent by England and the United States 
(1847). This was followed by a brief and abortive insurrec- 
tion excited by the more violent members of the Repeal 
Association, who had styled _ ,^.'^-^. 
themselves the "Young Ire- 
land Party.'' Among them 
were William Smith O'Brien, 
Thomas Francis Meagher, and 
John Mitchell, the editor of 
the United Irishmen. The 
leaders were transported, but 
some of them subsequently 
succeeded in making their 
escape to the United States. 

95. During the same year 
the Chartists, encouraged by 
the successful revolution in 
France, by which Louis Phi- 
lippe had been driven from the 
throne (1848), renewed their agitation, and under the pretext 
of presenting a petition to Parliament assembled in London 
to the number of twenty thousand. Great alarm and excite- 
ment prevailed ; but, under the skillful dispositions of the 
duke of Wellington, the rioters were promptly dispersed. 
The repeal of the Navigation Laws, which in various forms 
had existed for two centuries, indicated a still further ad- 
vance in the principles of free trade (1849). Sir Robert 
Peel,* under whose energetic and enlightened administration 

* Sir Eobert Peel, one of the most eminent of British statesmen, was born 
in England in 1788. He was offered a peerage, but declined it. 

94. Famine in Ireland ? Insurrection under O'Brien and others ? 

95. Renewal of the Chartists' agitation ? How terminated ? What repeal took 
place ? Death of Sir Robert Peel ? 




SIR ROBERT PEEL. 



A. D. 1849.] The House of Brunswich. 357 

these beneficent measures had been adopted, died shortly 
afterward from a fall from his horse (1850). 

96. The Great Exhibition, or World's Fair, for displaying 
the products of the manufacturing industry of all nations, 
was designed to encourage the same principles 
of free trade. It was held in London, in the Crys- 
tal Palace, at Hyde Park, a building designed 



World's 
Fair. 



by Sir Joseph Paxton, for which he was knighted. It was 
of immense extent and great architectural beauty (1851). 
The first idea of this enterprise was conceived by Prince 
Albert, who took a leading part in its consummation, and it 
had also received considerable support from Sir Robert Peel. 
97. A war of two years with the Caifres of south Africa 
(1851-^53), and a second Burmese war (1852), were the means 
of extending the conquests of Great Britain in 
those regions. By the war with the Burmese the 
British gained the province of Pegu. This was 



Caffre and 
Burmese Wars. 



soon followed by a war of much greater magnitude and 
importance, brought on by the ambitious designs of the Czar 
Nicholas upon the Ottoman empire. On the ground that 
all members of the Greek Church should be under his 
government, he invaded the Danubian princijDalities of Wal- 
lachia and Moldavia, with the design of annexing them to his 
own dominions (1853). 

98. Great Britain having protested in vain against these 
encroachments on the part of Russia, entered into an alliance 
with France, and declared war against the czar (1854). A 
fleet under Admiral Sir Charles Napier was sent to the Bal- 
tic, and destroyed the batteries of Bomarsnnd,* but failed to 

* Bomarsund is on the island of Aland, in the Baltic sea. 

96. The World's Fair ? What was its object ? Where was it held ? Who was the 
designer of the Crystal Palace ? By whom was it conceived and encouraged ? 

97. What wars followed ? What was gained by Great Britain ? Where is Pegu ? 
(See map of British India, page 305.) What caused another war? Encroachments of 
the Czar Nicholas ? 

98. What alliance was formed ? What expedition was sent to the Baltic sea ? To 
the Black sea ? Battle of Alma ? 



358 



The House of Brunswick. 



[A. D. 1854. 




MAP OF THE CRIMEA. 



attack the great fortress of Oronstadt, at the entrance to the 
Russian capital. French and English fleets proceeded to the 
Black sea and blockaded the harbor of Sebasto pol ; * and a 
French army under Marshal St. Arnaud {ar'no), f joined 
with an English force under Lord Raglan, l entered the 
Crimea. The allied armies were opposed at the Alma§ 

river by a Russian force 
under Prince Menshikoff, 
which they routed with 
considerable loss (Septem- 
ber 20, 1854). 

99. Unable directly to 
march on Sebastopol, the 
allies next proceeded to the 
harbor of Balaklava, situ- 
ated a little to the south of 
it, in order that they might 
obtain supplies from their ships. In a few weeks they ad- 
vanced and opened fire upon the place, which in the mean 
time had been strengthened by almost impregnable fortifica- 
tions. An attack by the Russians on the British lines at 
Balaklava was repulsed after a severe battle (October 25), 
chiefly memorable for the brilliant but useless charge made 
by the light cavalry brigade under the earl of Cardigan. 
Mistaking the order of Lord Raglan, this body, consisting 
of six hundred men, made an attack upon the Russian 

* Sebastopol, a strongly fortified seaport in the Crimea— a peninsula in the 
southern part of Russia. The name is sometimes spelled Sevastopol. 

t St. Arnaud had been previously distinguished in the war in Algiers. He 
was born at Paris in 1801. He died in ISo-l. 

X Served with distinction in the Peninsular war under Wellington, also in 
the battle of Waterloo, where he lost his sword-arm. He was born in 1788, 
and was descended from one of the noblest families in England. 

§ The Alma is a small river in the Crimea ; Balaklava, a town on the Black 
sea, southwest from Sebastopol ; Inkerman, a seaport near Balaklava. 

99. Commencement of the siege of Sebastopol ? Battle of Balaklava ? Charge of 
the Light Brigade ? 



A. D. 1855.] The House of Brunswick. 359 

artillery over a plain a mile and a half in length, and re- 
turned leaving more than two-thirds of their number dead 
on the field. 

100. Another attack by the Eussians at Inkerman was 
repulsed with terrific loss (November 5), after which the 
Eussians kept themselves, with occasional sorties, within the 
defenses of the city. The sufferings of the English troops 
during the ensuing winter were of the most heartrend- 
ing character. They were ill supplied with food and with 
the means of shelter from the inclemency of the weather, 
although several ships laden with stores were lying in the 
harbor of Balaklava. This neglect caused a vote of cen- 
sure on the government by the House of Commons, and led 
to a change of administration, Lord Palmerston becoming 
premier. 

101. Effectual means of relieving the army were at once 
taken. A railway was constructed from Balaklava to the 
camp ; and, although constantly exposed to the fire of the 
enemy's batteries, supplies were successfully transported to 
the army. A submarine telegraph having been laid under 
the Black sea to Varna, telegrams from the seat of war com- 
municated to the government at London the intelligence of 
events an hour or two after their occurrence. Notwith- 
standing the death of the czar and the accession of his sou 
Alexander (March 2, 1855), the war was continued. Twice 
were the English and French generals changed. Canrobert 
{can-ro-bare') assumed the command on the death of St. 
Arnaud, but was superseded by General Pelissier {pa-lis'se-a) 
(May, 1855). On the death of Eaglan, the command of the 
British troops devolved upon General Simpson, who was soon 
succeeded by Sir William Oodrington. 

100. Battle of Inkerman ? What was its result ? Sufferings of the British troops ? 
Change in the administration ? 

101. How was the army relieved ? What submarine telegraph was constructed ? 
When did the death of the czar take place ? Who succeeded Nicholas ? Who were the 
successive English and French generals ? 



360 The House of Brunswick. [a.d.i856. 



102. The French having succeeded in storming an im- 
portant outwork, called the Mamelon, a terrific bombard- 
ment was kept up for several days, after which an assault 
was made, resulting in the capture of the fort called the 
Malakoff (September 8). The English also succeeded in 
storming a powerful fortress called the Eedan, but were 
unable to hold it under the dreadful fire of the Russian 
guns. Sebastopol was, however, no longer tenable, and was 
therefore abandoned by the Russians during the night. The 
allies immediately took possession, and caused all the for- 
tresses and dockyards to be destroyed. Thus terminated, 
after a duration of eleven months, one of the most extraor- 
dinary sieges described in history. 

103. The fall of Sebastopol was soon followed by negotia- 
tions for peace, which was concluded by a treaty at the com- 
mencement of the next year (1856). Russia re- 
signed her claims to the Danubian principalities, 
the freedom of the Danube and the Black sea 



Terms of 
Peace. 



was guaranteed, and the Christian subjects of Turkey were 
placed under the protection of the contracting powers. It 
was during this war that Florence Nightingale, so illustrious 
for her self-sacrificing deeds of humanity, took charge of the 
hospital at Scutari, and devoted herself, with her band of 
nurses, to the relief of the sick and wounded.* Her minis- 



* Florence Nightingale was born of English parents at Florence in 1820. 
Although highly educated and brilliantly accomplished, she early exhibited 
an intense devotion to the alleviation of suffering. In 1844 she commenced 
to give her attention to the condition of hospitals, which she visited and 
inspected in various parts of Europe, and studied under the Sisters of Charity 
in Paris. In 1851 she took charge of a sanitarium for infirm and invalid per- 
sons in London. All this specially fitted her for the great work which she 
performed in the Crimea, and by means of which she sacrificed her own 
health. Her " Notes on Nursing " was published in 1858. 

102. What is said of the storming of the Mamelon ? Of the Malakoff and Redan ? 
What followed these events ? Destruction of Sebastopol ? What is said of the siege 
and its duration ? 

103. When was peace concluded ? The terms of the treaty ? Florence Nightingale ? 



A. D. 1857.] The House of Brunswick. 361 

trations were like those of an angel to the suffering soldiers, 
all of whom were comforted by her presence and cheered by 
her gentle words of sympathy or her smiles of encouragement. 
Her services won for her the thanks of the nation. 

104. The next year (1857) is remarkable for the Indian 
mutiny, occasioned by the introduction of Enfield rifles, for 
which it was necessary to use greased cartridges. 
The native soldiers, being forbidden by their 
religion to taste animal food, revolted, because 



Indian 
Mutiny. 



in loading the rifles they were compelled to bite off the ends 
of the cartridges. A strong feeling of alarm and discontent 
had also been excited in the minds of the native chiefs by 
the dethronement of the king of Oude * (owd) by Lord Dal- 
housie, the governor-general (1856), to which was added a 
feeling of independence on the part of the sepoys, the result 
of the injudicious and inefficient management of the East 
India Company. 

105. The first outbreak occurred at Mee'rut, where, a 
number of the sepoys having been imprisoned for refusing 
to use the cartridges, their comrades broke open the jail 
and released them, together with a large number of other 
prisoners. A massacre of the Europeans was immediately 
commenced (March 10, 1857), and the insurgents then 
marched on Delhi (del'le) and captured it, with all its im- 
mense stores of fire-arms and ammunition. This city was 
retaken by the British troops after a siege of two months, by 
means of the most desperate fighting, and with great loss of 
life (September). Oawnpore and Lucknow were the scenes 
of other insurrections. At the former place the English 
were massacred with frightful atrocity by the sepoys under 



* Oude is in the northern part of Hindostan. Its capital is Lucknow. 

104. What caused the Indian mutiny ? Discontent among the native chiefs ? 

105. Where did the revolt commence? What followed? Recapture of Delhi? 
What occurred at Cawnpore and Lucknow ? What is said of Havelock and Sir Colin 
Camphell ? Of the atrocities committed ? Of the punishments inflicted ? 



362 The House of BrunswicTc. [a. d. issd. 

Nena Sahib {sah'eeh), who was afterward defeated by General 
Havelock* and Sir Colin Campbell, f The latter officer, 
acting as commander-in-chief, displayed the greatest skill 
and courage in his operations against the rebellion, which 
was finally crushed after a two years' struggle (1859). The 
dreadful outrages on men, women, and children perpetrated 
during this war by the native soldiers, and the horrible pun- 
ishments afterward inflicted upon the latter by the British, 
scarcely find a parallel in history. 

106. This insurrection having demonstrated the inability 
of the East India Company to govern so large a population, 
its possessions were transferred to the crown, and 
the queen was formally proclaimed sovereign of 
India, its affairs being managed by a special 



East India 
Company. 



member of the cabinet (the Indian Secretary), assisted by a 
council, and the immediate government vested in a viceroy, 
with the powers formerly possessed by the governor-general 
(1858). Thus, after an existence of more than two hundred 
and fifty years, the East India Company, which had founded 
and governed this mighty empire, ceased to exist. Subse- 
quently (January 1, 1877), Queen Victoria was formally 
invested with the title of ^^ Empress of India,'" at a magnifi- 
cent convention of Indian princes and state officials, held 
near Delhi ; and was so proclaimed at Calcutta, Bombay, and 
Madras. 

107. During the Indian war hostilities were resumed 

* Havelock had been previously distinguished in the Afghan and Sikh 
wars. He died of dysentery before the Indian war ended (November, 1857), 

t Sir Colin Campbell, afterward Lord Clyde, one of the most distinguished 
British generals of modern times, was born at Glasgow in 1792. He served in 
the Peninsular war, and took part in the expedition to the United States in 
1814. He also served in the Chinese, Afghan, and Crimean wars, taking a 
prominent part in the battles of Alma and Balaklava. He received his title 
in 1858 as a reward for his exploits in India. He died in 1863, 

106. The dissolntion of the East India Company ? Subsequent government of India ? 

107. What caused a renewal of the war with China ? What was done by the 
English and French forces ? Treaty of peace ? Difficulties with Persia ? 



A. D. I860.] 



The House of Brunswick, 



363 



against the Chinese in consequence of their seizure of a 
British smuggling vessel. The English governor of Hong 
Kong, regarding this as a national affront, 
ordered the bombardment of Canton, and thus 



Chinese War. 




STAB OE INDIA. 



brought on another Chinese war. 
The French took part in it 
with the English ; and their 
combined forces took Canton, 
stormed the defenses of Pekin, 
and, having reached that city, 
took and pillaged the emperor's 
summer palace. The Chinese 
then submitted to the terms of 
peace dictated by these European 
conquerors, throwing open the 
country to the merchants and 
missionaries of Europe (1860). 
Difficulties with Persia about the 
same time were settled in a simi- 
lar manner, the Brit- 
ish ships capturing its 



Persia. 



Japan. 



chief port, Bushire {poo-sheer'),^ and other towns, thus com- 
pelling the shah to sue for peace. 

108. By the sagacity and skill of Lord Elgin, the British 
minister in China, communications were opened with Japan, 
affording to British enterprise opportunities for 
a very valnable commerce Avitli that country. 
The attempt to establish friendly relations with Abyssinia 
was not so successful. One of the native chiefs having made 
quite extensive conquests, assumed the title of King Theo- 
dore ; and, taking offense at the English, imprisoned the 
consul and several other persons, subjecting them to very 

* Bushire is an important seaport, situated on the Persian gulf. 

108. Commercial intercourse with Japan ? Difficulties with Abyssinia ? War with 
Theodore ? Its result ? 



364 



The House of Briinsivich. 



[A. D. 1868. 



great indignities and sufferings. Every attempt to procure 
tlieir release by negotiation haying failed^ an expedition under 
Sir Eobert Napier^ afterward Lord Napier, was 
sent to accomplish their rescue by force. After 



Abyssinia. 



a difficult march of four hundred miles from the sea-coast, 
Magdala, the stronghold of Theodore/ was reached and soon 
stormed. Theodore having perished by his own hand, and 




REGALIA. 



the captives having been released, the British retired from 
the country (1868). 

109. Another measure of parliamentary reform was carried 
in 1867, the effect of which was to extend the electivie fran- 
chise, and to increase the number of representa. 
tives for Scotland and Ireland by equalizing the 
election districts. The most important measure which has 
been adopted since then is the abolition of the established 
church in Ireland, a very tardy act of justice to that long- 
suffering and much-oppressed country. It was carried after 



Reform. 



109. Parliamentary reform ? Disestablishment of the Irish Church ? 



The House of Brunswick. 365 

a very violent struggle in both houses. Its effect was to 
free the Irish people from the support of a church to which 
they do not belong, and which they consider to be opposed 
to their own religious faith. 

110. The greatest domestic affliction which the queen has 
suffered was the loss of Prince Albert, who died in 1861. 
His public spirit, beneficent character, and ar- 
dent zeal in all enterprises for the benefit of the 
country, and the enthusiastic interest which he 



Prince Albert's 
Death. 



took in both science and art, made him the idol of the 
people, and his death was deplored as a national loss.* He 
left four sons and five daughters. The eldest of the latter 
was married in 1858 to Frederic William, crown prince of 
Prussia ; and Albert Edward, prince of Wales, was married 
in 1863 to Princess Alexandra, of Denmark. Several other 
foreign alliances by marriage have also been made. 

111. In 1870 an improved system of j^oj^ular education 
was established, to which since then various amendatory 
measures have been added. The general result 
of these has been to increase very greatly the 
number and efficiency of the schools for the people. In 1872 
the Ballot Act was passed, prescribing the use of a closed 
ballot in all elections for members of parliament. 
Dr. Livingstone, the celebrated African explorer, 



Education. 



Dr. Livingstone. 



died the same year in central Africa, and his remains were 



* "With a delicacy and tact which it is difficult to describe, the prince 
became the judicious patron of arts and learning and national commerce ; yet 
•this was not merely courtly favor, for to his working hand and far-seeing eye 
we owe the great exhibition of 1851, and the international of 1862 ; the foun- 
dation of schools of science and art throughout the country ; and the advance- 
ment of Great Britain in the industrial arts, as well as in the arts of design, 
within a few years, with a success exceeding half a century of former growth." 
— Selby's Events to he Remembered. 

110. Death of Prince Albert ? His character ? His children ? 

111. Improvements in education in 1870, and subsequently? The Ballot Act? 
Death and burial of Dr. Livingstone ? 



366 Tlie House of Brunsivick. [a.d. isra. 

taken to England and buried with great ceremony in West- 
minster Abbey. 

112. In the same year (1872) a war broke out with the 
Ashantees^ in western Africa^ caused by their attacks upon 

a tribe under the protection of the English. 

Under Sir Garnet Wolseley {woolz'le), the English 



Ashantee War. 



army defeated the savages^ and burned their chief town, Ooo- 
mas'sie. This compelled the barbarous king to assent to 
a treaty of peace (1873). In order to secure control of the 
route to India, Great Britain purchased from the 
khedive of Egypt, for four millions of pounds 



Suez Canal. 



sterling, all his shares in the Suez canal stock, amounting 
nearly to a one-half interest in that great work (1875). 

113. In 1877 a British force entered and took possession 
of the Transvaal Eepublic, in south Africa. This incited 
the Boers (boors) living in the Transvaal to hos- 
tilities, and in 1880 a British force was disas- 



Transvaal. 



trously defeated by them. The matter was, however, settled 
without further war, by a treaty (1881), the British Avithdraw- 
ing from the Transvaal. The British interests were involved 
in the war between Russia and Turkey (1877-^78) ; and, dur- 
ing the negotiations at its close, conducted on the part of 
England by the prime minister, the earl of Beac- 
onsfield {bek' unz-feeld) , Turkey ceded the gov- 



Cyprus. 



ernment of Cyprus to Great Britain, which cession was after- 
ward confirmed by the treaty of Berlin (1878). 

114. In 1878 the Afghan war broke out, caused by the 
intrigues of Eussia to increase its Asiatic possessions, and 
the refusal of the ameer of Afghanistan to re- 
ceive an English embassy at his court, while he 



Afghan War. 



112. Cause of the Ashantee war ? What was done by General Wolseley ? When 
was peace made ? What piirchase was made by Great Britam, and why ? 

113. Cause of war in the Transvaal ? Who were defeated ? How was it terminated ? 
How was Cj'prus acquired ? 

114. What caused the Afghan war ? How did the British invade the country ? The 
result ? When and how was peace declared ? 



A.D. 18T9.] The House of Brunswick. 367 

had already received one from Eussia. Three British army 
corps invaded the country and gained important positions, 
after driving back or signally defeating the Afghan forces. 
The ameer fled from Cabul, and soon after died in the Eus- 
sian territory, the war being continued by his son. The vic- 
torious English 23ressed on toward Cabul^ and when near that 
city concluded a treaty of peace with the new ameer, in pur- 
suance of which a British ambassador and suite entered the 
city. The British army then began to retire from the coun- 
try (1879). 

115. Very soon after, however, an uprising of the Afghans 
in Cabul, and the murder of the British ambassador and his 
suite, led to another advance ; and General Eoberts, having 
entered the city with his forces, hung five Afghan nobles for 
complicity in the massacre, and made the ameer a prisoner. 
Here the British were attacked by the Afghans in force ; 
but, after a severe battle. General Eoberts dispersed them, 
and held possession of Cabul until quiet was restored. Sub- 
sequently a British force was defeated near Candahar' ; but 
the insurgent Afghans were totally routed by General 
Eoberts, and Candahar was secured to the British. The 
country being pacified, a new ameer (Abdurrah'man Khan) 
having been placed on the throne, and the wishes of Great 
Britain complied with, the British armies were withdrawn 
from the country (1881). 

116. Hostilities also broke out with the Zulus (or Zoo'- 
loos), a fierce and barbarous tribe of south Africa ; and, in 
January, 1879, a British force was attacked by 
the savages and almost destroyed. This led to 



Zulu War. 



decided measures, and under Sir Garnet Wolsele}^ the war 
was brought to a speedy termination, many of the towns of 
the Zulus being burned and their king captured (August, 

115. What uprising and massacre occurred ? What followed ? What city was 
captured? Where were the British defeated? Wliat victory followed? What was 
the result ? How was peace made ? 

116. Cause of the Zulu war ? Chief events ? How terminated ? Prince Imperial ? 



868 



The House of Brunswich. 



[A. D. 18^9. 



1879). It was during this war that the French " Prince Im- 
perial/^ son of Napoleon III.^ who had gone to Africa to study 
the operations of the war, was killed while engaged with a 
small party in making a reconnoissance (June 1, 1879). 
117. The elections for 



members of parliament in the 
spring of 1880 re- 
sulted in the defeat 



Gladstone. 



of the Conservative party 
(Tories), which caused a 
change in the administration, 
William E. Gladstone* becom- 
ing prime minister (first lord 
of the treasury) in place of 
Earl Beaconsfield. f One of 
the first measures of the new 
administration was the Irish 
Land Bill of 1881, rendered necessary by disturbances in 
Ireland, growing out of the oppressive relations existing 

between the landlords and the peasant tenantry. 

This bill was carried only after a great struggle ; 




GLADSTONE. 



Irisli Land Bill. 



but, though it made important concessions to the Irish lead- 
ers, it failed to give them satisfaction. | 

* William E. Gladstone, celebrated not only as a statesman and orator, 
but as a scholar and author, was born in Liverpool in 1809. He was grad- 
uated at Oxford University in 1831, and entered the House of Commons in 
1832, since which time he has been almost uninterruptedly connected with 
the government, having served as prime minister (from 1868 to 1874), pre- 
vious to his accession in 1880. He is now a distinguished member of Parlia- 
ment (1889). 

t The earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Benjamin Disraeli {diz-ra'lee), 
son of the celebrated writer, Isaac Disraeli, was born in 1805, of Jewish 
parents. His career in Parliament was a very distinguished one, both as a 
Tory leader and minister. In 1877 he became a member of the House of 
Lords with the title of earl. He died in 1881. 

X This act created a special Land Commission, or court, to which the 



117. Result of elections of 1880? 
was adopted ? Its effect ? 



Who became prime minister ? What measure 



A. D. 1880.] The House of Brunswick. 369 

118. Prominent among these agitators was Charles Stew 
art Par'nell, who, in the preceding year (1880), had formed 
the Land League, of which he was chosen presi- 
dent. Monster meetings had been held in Dub- 



Parnell. 



lin, Liverpool, and Hyde Park (London), at the last-named 
place as many as one hundred thousand persons being present. 
The passage of the Land. Bill did not allay the excitement, 
but was followed by a convention of the Land League in 
Dublin, in which *' alien rule '^ was denounced and ^' home 
rule^''* demanded, as well as the total abolition of "landlord- 
ism," the tiller to be made the owner of the soil. 
Shortly after this, Parnell and other members of 



Land League. 



the League were arrested, and its offices were closed by the 
government (October, 1881). 

119. Considerable excitement followed ; several dynamite 
explosions occurred in various parts of England, attributed 
to the Irish partisans, assisted by the Fenians, an organiza- 
tion of Irish agitators in part residing in the United States. 
In the mean time, the Land Law went into operation, and 
the court was occupied in settling difficulties and adjusting 
claims. The premier, Gladstone, after conference with 
some of the Irish leaders, released Parnell and 
his associates, and entered upon a changed policy 
in the treatment of Irish questions, appointing 



Phoenix Park 
Murder. 



a new lord-lieutenant and other officers for Ireland. This 
measure was, however, shortly after followed by the assassina- 

tenants could refer all questions, such as the occupation of the land, the rent 
to be paid, the value of their improvements, the sale of their interests, and 
the cause of eviction. The bill as passed gave both landlords and tenants 
access to this court. 

* By "home rule " is meant the re-establishment of the Irish parliament, 
giving to the country its own legislative government, while remaining under 
the general legislation of Parliament. 

118. Land League ? Monster meetings ? Land Bill ? What followed its passage ? 
Who were arrested ? What was closed ? 

119. What events followed ? Operations of the Land Law ? Gladstone's new 
policy ? What murder was committed ? 

24 



370 The House of Brunswich. [a.d.isss, 

tion of the new secretary and under-secretary in Phoenix 
Park, Dublin (May, 1882), a diabolical crime that caused 
great excitement.* 

120. The coefcion laws that followed served to repress 
in great measure the operations of the friends of the Land 
League, though another organization was formed by patri- 
otic Irish ladies to further the same objects. Disturbances 
did not, however, cease for some time, and violence and 
crime widely prevailed in L-eland till the next year (1883), 
when the government felt itself justified in proclaiming that 
order and obedience to law were again established in Ireland. 
The agitation for home rule was not terminated by this, and 
numerous dynamite plots were formed and executed by Irish 
revolutionists in various places, some with deadly effect. 

121. The Phoenix Park assassins and their accomplices 
were discovered in 1883, and, upon the testimony of one of 
their number, were condemned. Five of them were executed, 
and others sentenced to long terms of imprisonment. Carey, 
the informer, emigrating to south Africa, was assassinated 
on shipboard near Cape Town by an Irish revolutionist, who 
was brought back to England and executed for the murder. 

122. Owing to failures in the crops, a few years previous 
to this, great distress had prevailed, and the landholders had 
been unable to pay their rents, and thus were considerably 
in arrears, f To afford the tenants relief, the Arrears Act 

* Lord Frederick Cavendish, the secretary, and Mr. Burke, the under-sec- 
retary, were walking in the park the day after their arrival in Ireland, when 
four men drove up rapidly, leaped from their carriage, and stabbed their vic- 
tims several times. They then drove away. This led to a severe coercion 
law for the prevention of crime. 

t During the wide-spread distress of that period (1879-'80), large funds 
were raised in the United States, as well as in Great Britain, for the relief of 
the starving Irish people, the whole amounting to no less than one million 
and a half pounds sterling. 

120. What coercion laws were passed ? What other disturbances occurred ? Gov 
ernment proclamation ? Dynamite plots ? 

121. How were the Phoenix Park assassins punished ? Murder of Carey ? 

122. What was the Arrears Act ? Its effect ? 



A. D. 1882.] The House of Brunswick. 371 

was passed (1883)^ by the operation of whicli the arrears of 
rent cleared off amounted, in 1883, to about two and a half 
millions sterling. A considerable portion of this amount was 
assumed by the government. 

123. The immense debts owed by Egypt to foreign nations, 
for internal improvements and other ex2:)enditures, led to an 
interference in its financial administration, espe- 
cially by Great Britain and France. Not only 



Egypt. 



did these pov/ers, Avith Austria and Italy, appoint comp- 
trollers of finance and commissioners of the public debt, but 
even the principal executive offices of the Egyptian govern- 
ment, under the khedive, were controlled by persons of those 
nationalities. This state of things gave great dissatisfac- 
tion to the Egyptians, and, in 1881, led to a 
military insurrection under an Egyptian officer. 



Arabi. 



Alexandria. 



named Arabi {ah' rali-he) , which the khedive found himself 
entirely unable to subdue. 

124. In June, 1882, the Arab population of Alexandria, 
instigated by the revolutionists, rose against the Europeans, 
and massacred several hundred persons, severely 
wounding the British, Italian, and Greek con- 
suls. British and French fleets were in the harbor ; and 
Admiral Seymour, of the former, perceiving that Arabi was 
strengthening the fortifications of the city, demanded their 
surrender. . This being refused, he bombarded the place and 
silenced the forts (July 11). After an attempt to burn the 
town x\rabi and his soldiers fled, and a force of British 
marines landed and took possession of it. 

125. The British government then resolved to send an 
expedition to Egypt ; and, in the latter part of August, a 
force of 25,000 men was concentrated at Alexandria, under 
Sir Garnet Wolseley. Arabia's intrenched position was sud- 

123. Effect of the Egyptian debt ? What did tliis lead to ? 

124. Massacre at Alexandria ? Bombardment of the city ? What was the resnlt ? 

125. What force was sent to Egypt ? Under whom ? What battle was fought ? 
The result ? Fate of Arabi ? Honor to General Wolseley ? 



372 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. isss. 

denly attacked^ September 13, and, after a short conflict, was 
taken, the Egyptian army being totally routed. Cairo was 
entered a few days afterward, when Arabi and his principal 
officers were made prisoners. Arabi was tried for rebellion 
and sentenced to death, but the sentence was commuted to 
perpetual banishment. Wolseley was raised to the peerage 
as a reward for his signal victory. 

126. The foreign administration of Egyptian finances 
came to an end soon afterward, while the British occupation 
of the country was continued. This, it was announced, was 
to terminate as soon as the khedive's government should be 
fully reorganized, and a large part of the army was with- 
drawn. Lord Duf'fer-in acted as British plenipotentiary in 
the arrangement of the new Egyptian government. 

127. In the mean time, the people of the Soudan had re- 
belled against the Egyptian government ; and this rebellion in 

1883 had assumed serious proportions, under the 
influence of a Mohammedan zealot who assumed 



Soudan. 



the character and title of the Mahdi, or expected redeemer of 
Islam.* His forces had become large and threatening, and 
he was at this time proceeding northward, making conquests 
as he advanced. General Hicks, an English officer in the 
service of the khedive, was sent against him, but was met 
by an immense force of Soudanese and Arabs under the 
Mahdi and utterly defeated, he and his whole army being 
slain (1883). 

* The coming of such a redeemer was, it is said, predicted by Mohammed, 
and several persons in recent times have assumed the character. Moham- 
med Achmed, the present Mahdi, was born in 1842, in Nubia, of humble par- 
entage. He studied and became a teacher of the Koran ; then a dervis, living 
as a hermit for six years, and acquiring a wide reputation for sanctity. He 
then came forth in the character of el Mahdi (1881). An unsuccessful 
attempt was made at that time, by the governor-general of the Soudan, to 
arrest him ; but Mohammed escaped, it is claimed, by divine interposition. 

126. What changes occurred in Egypt ? Who acted as British plenipotentiary ? 

127. What rebellion broke out ? The Mahdi ? General Hicks's defeat ? 



A. D. 1885.] The House of Brunswick. 373 

128. The British government having resolved to aban- 
don the Soudan, General Gordon was sent to conclude the 
transfer of the Soudan government to the native 
rulers and make peace with the Mahdi.* In the 



Gordon. 



beginning of 1884 he crossed the Nubian desert without 
escort, and reached Khartoum {kar-toom'), where he issued 
a proclamation announcing terms of peace. This did not 
have the effect anticipated, and, not being sustained by the 
British government with a sufficient military force, Gordon 
was compelled to shut himself up at Khartoum. Here, after 
active operations, he was besieged by the Mahdi, but held 
out for some months, while a British force under Lord 
AVolseley was dispatched to rescue him. Before its arrival, 
however, the place was taken through the treachery of some 
of the native troops, and Gordon was assassinated (January, 
1885). Lord Wolseley afterward declared that the delay of 
the government in sending this force was the cause of Gor- 
don's death. 

129. The proclamation of Gordon in 1884, instead of 
serving to pacificate the country, seemed rather to encourage 
active hostility on the part of the rebels. The British gar- 
risons at various points were seriously attacked, and General 
Graham, having been dispatched with a considerable force to 



* Major-general Charles George Gordon had been a prominent character in 
recent history. He was born in 1830, and entered the military service in 1852, 
during the Crimean war. He served in the expedition to China, and after- 
ward entered the Chinese service, being appointed commander-in-chief of the 
army sent to put down the Taiping rebellion. This was accomplished in 
about two years. He was appointed in 1874, by the viceroy of Egypt, military 
governor of the equatorial provinces, and in 1875 annexed Darfoor to the 
dominions of the khedive. He did much toward destroying the slave trade 
in central Africa, before his retirement from the government of the Soudan 
in 1880. He filled several other positions previous to his last fatal mission. 

128. What was Gordon's mission ? What proclamation did he issue ? What was 
the result ? What was the cause of his death ? 

129. Effect of Gordon's proclamation ? General Graham's operations ? Wolseley's 
expedition ? General Stewart's operations ? What followed ? 



374 



The House of Brunswich. 



[A. D. 1885. 



relieve them^ defeated the enemy in several severe battles. 
When the perilous condition of Gordon at Khartoum became 
known in England^ there was considerable excitement, and 
the Gladstone administration was compelled to send a relief 
expedition under Wolseley. The latter reached the seat ox 
war toward the end of the year ; and General Stuart, leading 
the advance, had a number of fierce conflicts with the enemy, 
in the last of which he was mortally wounded. This, and the 
death of Gordon, checked the 
advance, though hostilities con- 
tinued. The British operations 
in the Soudan thus proved a 
failure (1885). 

130. New and threatening 
complications with Eussia in 

the spring of 1885 

had the e if e c t to 

withdraw the atten- 



Russian 
Hostilities. 




VICTORIA. 



tion of the British government 
from the Soudan. The general 
commanding the Eussian forces on the northern boundary 
of Afghanistan suddenly advanced and made an attack upon 
the Afghans, though British and Eussian commissioners were 
already engaged in the settlement of the frontier dispute. 
The relations between Eussia and Great Britain at once as- 
sumed a warlike aspect, but, after negotiations, presented a 
more peaceful character (1885). A short time afterward, in 
the same year, the Gladstone ministry experienced a defeat 
in Parliament, and their resignations were presented to the 
queen and accepted. Lord Salisbury being directed to form 
a new ministry. 

131. The Salisbury ministry was, however, of short dura- 



130. Complications with Russia ? How caused ? Change in the ministry ? 

131. The Salisbury ministry ? Its successors ? What caused their defeat ? What 
followed ? What is meant by home rule ? 



A.D. 18S6.] The House of Brunswick. 375 

tion. Another election took place, and in the new parlia- 
ment Gladstone again came into office at the head of a Liberal 
ministry. A few months later, he introduced a 
bill for home rule in Ireland — that is, for estab- 
lishing a subordinate Irish parliament to legislate 



Gladstone, 
Premier. 



upon Irish interests. On this question, though having the 
full support of the Irish members, the Gladstone govern- 
ment was defeated, and an election for a new parliament was 
ordered (1886). 

132. This election resulted in the defeat of the Gladstone 
party, and the return of a large Tory, or Conservative, 
majority. A new cabinet was therefore formed 
under Lord Salisbury, and the Coercion Act 
was soon afterward passed, with other measures 



Salisbury, 
Premier. 



designed to crush out the Irish movement for a redress 
of wrongs, and especially the demands for home rule. The 
Queen^s Jubilee, in commemoration of the fiftieth anniver- 
sary of the commencement of her reign, was celebrated in 
the summer of 1887, with great i^omjo, splendor, and enthu- 
siasm. 

133. The Tory government in Ireland was very deter- 
mined and severe in its efforts to enforce the Coercion Act 
(1888). Many of the Irish patriots, persons distinguished 
for their talents and high position, were thrown into prison, 
and there treated with peculiar harshness, on account of 
their determined resistance to the governmental measures, 
designed to destroy the National League. Mr. Gladstone 
persevered in his support of home rule and other measures 
for the relief of the Irish people, particularly in regard to 
the arrears of rent. An attack was made on Mr. Parnell 
by the London Times newspaper, charging him with com= 
plicity in the Phoenix Park murders {% 119) and other 

133. Result of the election ? New cabinet ? Coercion Act ? The Queen's Jubilee ? 
133. Measures of the government in Ireland ? Arrests ? Object of the course pur- 
sued ? Mr. Gladstone ? Charges against Mr. Parnell ? How disproved ? 



376 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. i889. 

crimes. This led to the appointment of a judicial commis- 
sion by Parliament, and on the trial it was proved that the 
Times^s charges were based on forged letters (1889). 

134. In 1888 some additions were made to the British 
empire in Asia and Africa. A protectorate was proclaimed 
over northern Borneo, and military operations were success- 
fully conducted in Sikkim, on the northern slope of the 
Himmaleh mountains, in the southern part of Thibet. New 
territory was acquired in eastern and southern Africa, and 
an uprising in Zululand was suppressed. The aggressive 
followers of the Mahdi (^ 127, page 372, note) in the Sou- 
dan were met by a British force and defeated. Again, for 
the fourth time, G-ladstone attained the premiership (1892), 
which, in consequence of his failing eyesight, he resigned in 
1894, when he was succeeded by Lord Eosebery. A change 
in the ministry in 1895, followed by a new Parliament, 
brought Lord Salisbury again into power as Premier. 



380 The House of Brunsivich, [a. d. isss. 



STATE OF SOCIETY SIJS^CE THE ACCESSIOIn^ OF GEORGE IV. 

1. During this period, extending from 1820 to 1891;, the 
political changes which have occurred indicate a marked 
progress in liberal government, and the spread of enlightened 
views as to the rights and privileges of the middle and lower 
orders of the people. Sounder and more judicious principles 
of government have prevailed, as are indicated by the repeal 
of the corn and navigation laws, the measures of parliament- 
ary reform adopted, and the establishment of a free-trade 
policy. The emancipation of the Catholics from the political 
disabilities under which they suffered so long, and the admis- 
sion of Jews to parliament (1858), are additional indications 
of the progress of enlightened sentiments, and the extinction 
of those prejudices which are the offspring of ignorance and 
bigotry. 

2. The severity of criminal law has been greatly mitigated, 
in pursuance of a policy advocated during the first part of 
the century by Sir Samuel Eomilly, Sir James Mackintosh, 
and others. Petty theft, until 1808, was punished by death, 
and the execution of scores bf criminals together was a fre- 
quent spectacle in London. In 1837 a bill was passed abol- 
ishing the death penalty for at least two-thirds of the crimes 
to which it had been assigned ; and since that time it has 
been further restricted, and the whole character of criminal 
legislation has been greatly ameliorated. 

3. The progress of pure religious sentiment has been 
strikingly manifested by the establishment of very many 
societies for the propagation of Christianity, the diffusion of 
religious knowledge, and the philanthropic aid as well as the 
instruction of the ignorant, the destitute, and the suffering 

1. Political changes during the last half-century? What indications of a sounder 
and more enlightened policy ? Catholic emancipation ? 

2. Changes in criminal law ? The death penalty ? 

3. How has the progress of religious sentiment been indicated ? The cause of edu- 
cation ? What societies have been founded with this aim ? 



The House of Brunswick, 



381 



in all parts of the kingdom, while the foreign missionary 
enterprises have been very numerous and active. Much has 
also been done to promote the cause of general education, by 
the successful establishment of a well-organized system of 
national schools, and by the institution of societies for the 
spread of knowledge among the ^oeople. Of the latter, the 
London Mechanics' Institute, founded in 1823 ; the Society 
for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, instituted in 1826 ; 
and the University of London, founded in 1828, are examples. 
4. The material progress made by the nation during this 
period has been truly Avonderful. The achievements in sci- 
ence and art perhaps surpass those 
of all the preceding centuries com- 
bined, and bring to the poorest 
classes comforts and conveniences 
which could not previously have 
been enjoyed by kings and nobles. 
The country has been crossed in 
every direction by railroads of the 
very best construction ; ocean steam- 
vessels have revolutionized com- 
merce and navigation ; the electric 
telegraph, invented in the United 

States, and the telephone have brought every part of the 
kingdom into instant communication with all other parts 
of the civilized world ; while the building of iron-clad war- 
steamers and the construction of improved ordnance have 
changed entirely the character of maritime warfare. The 
improvements in printing, including the -general use of stere- 
otype and electrotype plates, and the steam printing-press, 
have greatly facilitated the diffusion of knowledge, and aug- 
mented the number of journals, periodicals, and books of all 
kinds circulated among the people. 




4. Material progress of the country ? Progress of science and art ? What othi-r 
improvements have been effected ? 



382 



The House of Brunswich, 



5. The literature of this period is resplendent with works 
of genius in every department of composition. This will be 
obvious from the following brief descriptive sketch, in which 
are mentioned the most prominent authors with their most 
celebrated productions. 

I. Daring the time preceding the accession of Queen Vic- 
toria may be distinguished, among the poets, the following : 

John Keats (1796-1821), author of Eiidymion and Hyperion, with several 
minor poems. Hyperion was left unfinished. These works are 
characterized by a vivid fancy and singular power of expression, and, 
had the author Uved, it is generally believed he would have attained 
a very high rank in the annals of poetic literature. 
Lord Byron (George Gordon Noel) (1788-1824) was perhaps the most 
brilliant genius of this period. His chief poems are Cliilde Harold, 

The Corsair, Don 
Juan, and the dramas 
Cain and Manfred. 
His poems contain 
lofty flights of imagi- 
nation, with splendid 
diction and imagery ; 
but are greatly disfig- 
ured by his moody, 
misanthropic turn of 
mind. 
Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792- 
1822), author of many 
splendid poems and 
dramas. His genius 
was of the highest 
order, but he was very 
eccentric both as a 
writer and a man. 
Thomas Moore (1779-1852), 
noted particularly for 
his Irish Melodies. His largest piece is Lalla RooTch, an Oriental 
romantic poem, abounding in beautiful passages. He also wrote 




LORD BYKON. 



5. Improvements in printing ? Their effect ? The literature of the period ? Some 
of the most prominent poets during the first part of the period ? Prose writers ? 



The House of Brunstotck. 



383 




several prose works, of which his Life of Lord Byron is, perhaps, 
the most popular. Moore had superior talents as a vocalist, and 
sang his own Melodies with great effect. 

Thomas Campbell (1777-1844), author of Pleasures of Hope, Gertrude oj 
Wyoming, Hohenlinden, and sev- 
eral smaller pieces. His odes are 
especially admired. 

Kobert Southey (1774-1843), the writer 
of many poems and prose works. 

Samuel T. Coleridge (1772-1834), a 
writer of genius both in prose and 
poetry. Coleridge, Southey, and 
Wordsworth were called the 
"Lake Poets," because they re- 
sided for a time in the pictur- 
esque region of northwestern Eng- 
land, which abounds in lakes. 

Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832), more ^'"'^^' 

noted as a novelist than a poet, was the author of many poems of 
great merit, as Tlie Lay of the Last Ilinstrel, TJie Lady of the Lake, 
and 3Iarmioii. 

Samuel Bogers (1763-1855), author of Pleasures of 3Iemory, also Italy 
and other much-admired poems, more distinguished for their pol- 
ished diction than for fervid fancy or bold originality. 

James Montgomery (1771-1854), author 
of many beautiful poems, includ- 
ing hymns. 

Robert Pollok (1799-1827), author of 
The Course of Time. 

Felicia D. Hemans (Mrs.) (1794-1835), 
authoress of many popular poems. 

Letitia E. Landon (1802-1838), a poetess 
and novelist of remarkable genius. 

Thomas Hood (1798-1845), ihe far- 
famed humorist, author of many 
pathetic pieces, The Bridge of 
Sighs, Song of the Shirt, etc. 

William Wordsworth (1770-1850), poet 
laureate of England, author of 

The Excursion, Ode on the Intimations of Immortality, and many 
other poems. 




WORDSWORTH. 



384 



The House of Brunswick, 



James Sheridan Knowles (1784-1862), a distinguished dramatist, who 

wrote WilUam Tell, The Hunchback, etc. He also wrote severai 

novels. 
Sir Thomas Noon Talfourd (1795-1854), a dramatic poet of great celebrity. 

He wrote the tragedy Ion, the Athenian Captive, and several other 

dramas. 

II. Among the eminent prose writers of this period may 
be mentioned especially : 

Frances Burney (Countess D'Arblay) (1752-1840), daughter of Dr. Charles 
Burney, belongs to several periods, as her first work was published 
in the reign of George III., and her last in that of Victoria. She 
was noted for her novels, particularly Evelina, which Edmund 
Burke and Samuel Johnson very highly commended. The Diary of 
Madame UArUay was published in 1840, and reviewed by Macaulay, 
by whom it was commended as one of the most charming books 

of the kind ever written. It is a 
journal of the life of the author- 
ess, extending over about three- 
quarters of a century. 

Anna Letitia Barbauld (Mrs.) (1743- 
1825), celebrated for her books for 
children — Early Lessons, Hymns 
in Prose, etc. 

Maria Edgeworth (1767-1849), a writer 
of moral fiction, and many inter- 
esting works for children. 

Dugald Stewart (1753-1828), author of 
several works on moral and intel- 
lectual philosophy. 
Sir James Mackintosh (1765-1832), brilliant as a statesman, a jurist, and 

a writer. 
Henry Hallam (1777-1859), author of the History of the Middle Ages, 

Literature of Europe, etc. 
John Lingard (1771-1851), author of the History of Eiigland, his best- 
known work. 
Thomas Arnold (1795-1842), head-master of the noted Rugby school, author 
of the History of Rome and Lectures on Modern History. 

Lord Jeffrey (1773-1850), editor of the EdinJmrgh Review, and distin' 
guished as an essayist and critic. 




MACAULAY. 



The House of Brunswick. 



385 



Lord Brougham (1779-1868), brilliant as a statesman and an orator, and a 

very versatile writer. 
Charles Lamb (1775-1834), a humorist and original writer, best known foi 

his Essays of Elia. 
Thomas de Quincey (1786-1859), known as the English Opium Eater, one 

of the most brilliant and versatile writers of his age — a great master 

of the English language. His writings chiefly consist of essays and 

sketches written for the magazines. 

6. The Victorian Age, including more than half of the 
century, from 1837 to 1889, is especially noted for the splen- 
dor, variety, and copiousness of the works of genius whicli 
have been produced. In the field of poetry should be par- 
ticularly mentioned the following : 

Alfred Tennyson (1809-1892), author of In Memoriam, Locksley Hall, 
Idyls of the King, Enoch Arden, etc. During his life Tennyson by 
some was pronounced the greatest living poet. From 1850 he was 
the poet laureate, having been the successor of Wordsworth in that 
dignity. The well-known Charge of the Light Brigade and other 
poems were written by him in that capacity. 

Elizabeth B. Browning (1809-1861), a poetess of great power and origi- 
nality. Her longest and best-known poem is Aurora Leigh, which 
was published in 1856. Her works 
are characterized by fervor of feel- 
ing, purity of sentiment, and deli- 
cacy and beauty of expression. 

Robert Browning (1812-1889), hus- 
band of E. B. Browning, whose 
dramas and dramatic lyrics have 
been greatly admired. According 
to some critics, he ranks with the 
most distinguished poets of his age, 
particularly for his keen analysis 
and deep insight into human char- 
acter, and his remarkable vigor of tennyson. 
expression. 

Jean Ingelow (Miss) (born in 1880), a lyric poet of considerable merit. 
Many of her poems have attained a very wide popularity, both in 

6. What is said of the literature of the Victorian age ? Wliat poets are referred ta 
and what is said of each ? 




386 



The House of Brunswick. 




DICKENS. 



England and in the United States. Among these may be especially 
mentioned Songs of Seven, Divided, The High Tide on the Coast of 
Lincolnshire, and The Monitions of the Unseen. 
Matthew Arnold (1822-1888), son of Thomas Arnold, of Rugby, author of 

several volumes of poetry gener- 
,ifw9?T?i^^ ^ ally admired, and commended 

highly by the critics. His prose 
writings. Essays on Criticism, 
Literature a?id Dogma, with 
many other works, gave him a 
high rank in the literary world. 
Algernon C. Swinburne (born in 1837), 
a poet of peculiar merit, whose 
works evince a fertility of fancy, 
a singular power of expression, 
and much lyrical fervor. He 
has written many fine poems. 

7. The prose writers of this 
period are very namerous in 
every department of composition. Only a few can here be 
mentioned : 

Thomas B. Macaulay (1800-1859), a brilliant essayist, critic, and historian ; 

his Miscellaneous Essays and the History of England are the best 

known of his works. 

Lord Lytton (Bulwer) (1805-1873), es- 
pecially noted as a novelist ; au- 
thor of Rienzi, Last Days of Pom^ 
peii, The Last of the Barons, etc., 
besides many poems. His transla- 
tion of the poems of Schiller is 
much admired. 
George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) (1820-1880), 
among the most gifted writers of 
her time ; her chief works are nov- 
els, among which Adam Bede, 
Romola, and Middlemarch are per- 
haps the most celebrated. Her 
critical and literary essays written 

for the British reviews display great ability. 




THACKERAY. 



7. What prose writers are mentioned ' What is said of each ? 



The House of Brunswick. 



387 



Charles Dickens (1812-1870), one of the greatest of novelists; his works 
are numerous and exceedingly popular. His last work, The Mystery 
of Edwin Drood, wasdeft unfinished. 

Charles Kingsley (Rev.) (1819-1875), author of Alton Locke, Tailor and 
Poet ; Hypatia ; Hereward, the Last of the English ; Westward Ho ! 
and other novels of great merit. He took great interest in the ele- 
vation and Christianization of the working-classes, and many of his 
writings are devoted to that cause. 

CJharlotte Bronte (1816-18o5), a novelist of great fame, author of Jane 
Eyre and other works of merit. Her two sisters, Anne and Emily 
Bronte, also wrote novels that display unusual vigor and originality 
in the description of natural scenery and the delineation of charac- 
ter, but with wild and eccentric 
conception. They died in 1848 
and 1849 respectively. 

William M. Thackeray (1811-1863), 
an eminent novelist ; author of 
Vanity Fair, Henry Esmond, 
The Virginians, etc. As a sat- 
irist of the follies and vices of 
fashionable society he is wholly 
unsurpassed. 

Archibald Alison (Sir) (1792-1867), 
author of History of Europe, 
Life of Marlborough, and nu- 




merous essays. 



GEORGE ELIOT. 



George Grote (1794-1871), author of 

History of Greece and other historical works, showing profound 
scholarship and research. 

Charles Merivale (Rev.) (1808-1874), author of the History of the Romaiis 
and other historical works. 

James A. Froude (1818-1894), author of the History of England from 
the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the Spanish Armada, Short 
Studies on Great Subjects, a volume of miscellaneous essays, and 
the Tjife of Carlyle. He also published Carlyle's Reminiscences. 

John Stuart Mill (1806-1873), one of the profoundest thinkers of his time, 
author of System of Logic, Principles of Political Economy, etc. 

Henry T. Buckle (1821-1862), author of History of Civilization in Eng- 
land, a very great work, which he did not live to complete. 

Benjamin Disraeli (earl of Beaconsfield) (1805-1881), a writer of great 
eminence, particularly in the field of fictitious literature. His best- 
known novels are Vivian Grey, Venetia, and Lothair. 



388 



The House of BrunswicJc. 



John Ruskin (born in 1818), the noted writer on art. His great works 
are the Seven Lamps of Architecture, the Stones of Venice, Elements 
of Drawing, and numerous other works, both on art and political 
economy. 

William E. Gladstone (born in 1809), considered by some the greatest 
English statesman and orator of the nineteenth century, and a 
writer of great scholarship and culture, author of Juventus 3Iundi, 
Studies on Homer and the Homeric Age, and Gleanings of Fast 
Years. (See note, page 368.) 

Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881), a very powerful and original writer, author 
of The French Revolution, Life of Frederick the Great, and many 
other works. 

Among writers distin- 
guished in various departments 
of science may be enumerated 
the following : 

Sir David Brewster (1781-1868), author 

of Natural Magic, etc. 
Sir John F. W. Herschel (1792-1871), 
son of Sir William Herschel, and 
one of the most illustrious astrono- 
mers of the world. His greatest 
work is an account of his observa- 
tions made at the Cape of Good 
Hope ; but his most popular pub- 
lications are the Outlines of Astronomy and Familiar Lectures on 
Scientific Subjects. 
Sir Charles Lyell (1797-1875), among the most eminent of the geological 
thinkers and writers of the century. His chief work is The Princi- 
ples of Geology, to which were added The Elements of Geology, and 
the Antiquity of Man. 
Hugh Miller (1802-1856), also noted for his works on geological subjects. 
William Whewell, D.D. (1794-1866), author of the History of the Induct- 
ive Sciences, 
John Tyndall (1820-1893), author of many works on physical science, 
prominent among which are Heat considered as a Mode of Motion, 
Lectures on Sound, Lectures on Light, and The Forms of Water. 
Herbert Spencer (born in 1820), one of the most distinguished scientists 
and philosophers of his time. His chief works are Social Statics, 
Illustrations of Universal Progress, Principles of Biology, Principles 
of Psychology, The Study of Sociology, and Essays on Education. 




CARLYLE. 



Tlie House of Brunswiclc, 389 

Charles Darwin (1809-1882), an eminent naturalist ; author of The Origin 
of Species, and other works presenting various original scientific 
theories, constituting what has been called the " Darwinian Phi- 
losophy." 

Thomas H. Huxley (1825-1895), noted for his researches in zoology, and 
his lectures and writings on different branches of physical science. 
To a profound knowledge of his special departments of science, he 
adds a remarkable power of illustration, and a charming simplicity, 
force, and clearness of style. 

Richard A. Proctor (1837-1888), noted for his popular writings on astron- 
omy. His principal works are Saturn and its System, Other Worlds 
than Ours, The Sun, and The 3Ioon. 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 

A.D. 

1714. George I. Reigned 13 years. 

1715. Invasion of Scotland by James, the Pretender. 

1720. The South Sea bubble. 

1721. Commencement of Sir Robert Walpole's administration. 
1727. George II. Reigned 33 years. 

1743. Battle of Dettingen. 

1745. Battle of Fontenoy. 

" Invasion of Scotland by Charles Edward, the Pretender. 

1746. Battle of CuUoden. 

1748. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 

1759. Capture of Quebec, and death of General Wolfe. 

1760, George III. Reigned 60 years. 
1775. War of the American Revolution. 

1783. The American colonies acknowledged free and independent, 

1788. Trial of Warren Hastings commenced. 

1798. Battle of the Nile. 

:\801. Legislative Union of Great Britain and Ireland. 

1802. Peace of Amiens. 

1805. Battle of Trafalgar. Death of Lord Nelson. 

1809. Battle of Corunna. Death of Sir John Moore. 

1814. Treaty of Ghent. Peace declared with the United States. 

1815. Battle of Waterloo. 

1820. George IV. Reigned 10 years. 

1827. Battle of Navarino. Greece made an independent kingdom. 



390 The House of Brunswick. 



1830. William IV. Reigned 7 years. 

1834. Slavery abolished in all the British colonies. 

1837. Victoria. 

1841. Afghan war. Cabiil taken. Chinese war. 

1846. Conquest of Scinde by Sir Charles Napier. 

" Corn laws repealed. 
1849. Repeal of the navigation laws. 

1854. Battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkerman. 

1855. Capture of Sebastopol. End of the Ciimean waro 

1857. Indian mutiny. Delhi taken. Chinese war. 

1858. Abolition of the East India Company. 
1861. Death of Prince Albert. 

1868. Expedition to Abyssinia. 

1869. Disestablishment of the Irish Church. 

1870. New system of popular education. 
1872. Ashantee war. 

1877. Occupation of the Transvaal. 

1878. Cession of Cyprus to England. 
" Afghan war commenced. 

1879. War with the Zulus. 

1880. War with the Boers. 

1881. Close of the Afghan war. 
" Irish Land Bill passed. 

1882. Phoenix Park murder. 
" Arrears Act passed. 

" Revolt in Alexandria. 

*' Defeat of Arabi Pasha. * 

1883. Rebellion in the Soudan. 

" Defeat and death of General Hicks. 

1884. Mission of General Gordon. 

" Wolseley's expedition to the SoudaHo 

1885. Assassination of General Gordon. 
" Boundary dispute with Russia. 

1886. Defeat of Home Rule Bill. 
1888. Passage of the Coercion Acto 



Topical Review. 



391 



GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK. 

George I. 



George II. 



Sophia 
(Queen of Prussia). 



Frederic William Six others, 

(died in 1751). (Duke of Cumberland). 

George III. 



George IY. Frederick Charlotte William IV. Edward Ernest 
(Duke of York). (Queen of (Duke of Kent). (King of 

Wurtemberg). | Hauover). 

Charlotte Yictoria. 

(Princess of Wales, died 1817). | 



Yictoria Albert Alice. Alfred. 
Adelaide. Edward 

(Prince of Wales). 



Helena. Louisa. Arthur. Leopold. Beatrice. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



NARRATIVE. 

WTien did the event occur ? 

What led to it f 

What resulted thei^efrom ? 

PAGE 

Insurrection in Scotland 293 

Defeat of James the Pretender. . . 293, 294 

Difficulties with Sweden 294 

Trouble with Spain 294 

The South Sea scheme 294 

Death of George I 295 ?< 

Hostilities with Spain 296 

War of the Austrian Succession. . . .297, 298 

Battle of Dettingen 298 

Battle of Fontenoy 299 

Expedition of Charles Edward 299, 300 

Battle of Culloden 300 

War with France 301 

Taking of Quebec 302 

Seven Years' War ..302, 303 

Battle of Minden 303 

Conquest of India 304 

Battle of Plassey 300 

The Family Compact 308 

Passage of the Stamp Act 310 

War with the American colonies. . .312, 313 



PAGE 

Death of Chatham 314 

The armed neutrality 314 

Naval victory by John Paul Jones 315 

Trial of Warren Hastings 315, 31T 

French Revolution 317 

War against Nanoleon. ..317, .318, 320, 322, 

323, 328, 329 

Insurrection in Ireland 319, 321 

Legislative union of England and Ire- 
land 319, 320 

Battle of Trafalgar 322 

The Peninsular War 324 

War in Portugal 324, 325 

Battle of Waterloo 329 

War with the United States. 327, 328 

Parliamentary reform 330, 349, 364 

Catholic Relief Bill 334 

Gordon riots 335 

Trial of Queen Caroline 345, 346 

Burmese War 347 

Battle of Navarino 347 

Catholic emancipation 348 

Abolition of slave trade 350 

Abolition of slavery in ihecolonies.350, 351 
Agitation by the Chartists 352, 356 



392 



Topical Review. 



PAGE 

Repeal of the corn laws , 353 

Sikh War 353 

Opium War 354 

Eastern War 355 

Famine in Ireland 356 

The World's Fair 357 

Caffre War 357 

Crimean War 357, 358, 359, 360 

Indian Mutiny. 361, 362 

Dissolution of the East India Com- 
pany 362 

Chinese War 363 

Abyssinian War 363, 364 

Ashantee War 366 

Hostilities on the Transvaal 366 

Afghan War 366 

Zulu War 367 

Irish Land Bill 3f)8 

Phoenix Park murder 369, 370 

Arrears Act 370, 371 

Arabi's insurrection 371, 372 

War in the Soudan 372 

Gladstone administration of 1885- 

'86..- 374,375 

Salisbury administration 375 

Queen's Jubilee 375 

Coercion Act of 1888 375 



DISTINGUISHED PEKSON- 
AGES. 

Who were they f 
With what events connected ? 
Other incidents of their live:^, or of ivhat 
were they the inventors or authors ? 

James the Pretender 293, 294 

Lord Stanhope 295 

Sir Isaac Newton 295 

Queen Sophia Dorothea 295 

Queen Caroline 296 

Sir Robert Walpole 296 », 298 

General Oglethorpe 297 n 

Commodore Anson 297 n 

Charles Edward, Pretender. .299, 300, 301 n 

Duke of Cumberland 300, 303, 351 

Lord Lovat 301 n 

General Wolfe 302 

Aurungzebe 304 

Robert Clive 306 n 



PAGE 

Daniel Defoe 307 

Jonathan Swift 307 

Sir Eyre Coote 307 w, 315 

James Thomson 308, 343 

Isaac Watts 308 

Richard Bentley 308 

Robert Blair 308 

William Pitt, Elder 308, 309, 311, 314 

John Wilkes 310 

Lord North 311 

Edmund Burke 312, 315, 344 

Charles James Fox 312, 323 

George Washington 312 

General Burgoyne 313 

General Cornwallis 313, 315 

John Paul Jones 315 n 

Warren Hastings 315, 316 n 

Napoleon Bonaparte 317, 329 

William Pitt, Younger 316, 323 n 

Horatio Nelson 317, 318, 320, 321 n 

Sir Ralph Abercrombie 320 

Robert Emmet 321 

Sir Arthur Wellesley, duke of Wel- 
lington 324, 325, 326, 327, 32S, 329 

Sir John Moore 325 

George Canning -^25, 348 

William Cobbett 380/2,, 333 

Thomas Paine 333 n 

George Whitefield 334 n 

Robert Raikes 334 

John Wesley 334 /i 

Lord George Gordon 335 

Robert Fulton 336/1 

James Hargreaves 337 n 

Sir Richard Arkwright 338 n 

James Watt 338 n 

Josiah Wedgwood 339 n 

James Brindley 3H9 n 

George Stephenson 340 n 

William Hogarth 340/i 

Sir Joshua Reynolds 340 n 

George Frederick Handel 341 n 

John Gay 341 n, 342 

Thomas Augustine Arne 341 n 

Charles Burney 341 ?i 

Sir Humphry Davy 341 /i 

Sir William Herschel 342 

John Hunter. 342 

Edward Young 342 

William Collins 343 



Topical Review, 



393 



PAGE 

Oliver Goldsmith 343 

Thomas Gray 343 

Mark Akenside 343 

Thomas Chatterton 343 

Robert Burns 343 

William Cowper 343 

James Beattie 344 

Philip Doddridge 344 

Samuel Johnson 344 

David Hume 344 

William Robertson 344 

Edward Gibbon 344 

Laurence Sterne 344 

Horace Walpole 344 

Caroline of Brunswick 345, 346 n 

Henry Brougham 346, 385 

Lord Ca^tlereagll 347 

Lord Byron 347, 382 

Daniel O'Conneli 348, 350, 355 

Lord John Russell 349 

Lord Melbourne 350 

William Wilberforce 350 «, 351 

Queen Victoria 351 n 

Prince Albert 353, 357, 365 

Richard Cobden 353 n 

John Bright 353 

Lord Ellenboiough 353 n 

Sir Charles James Napier 354 n 

Sir Charles Napier 355 ??, 357 

Sir Robert Peel 356 n 

Sir Joseph Paxton 357 

Lord Raglan 358 «, 359 

Florence Nightingale 360 n- 

General Havelock 362 n 

Sir Colin Campbell 362 n 

Sir Garnet Wolseley. .366, 367, 371, 373, 374 

General Roberts 367 

WOliam E. Gladstone. . .368 n, 369, 374, 375 

Earl of Beaconsfield 368 «, 387 

Charles Stewart Paruell 369 

Lord DufEerin 372 

General Gordon 373 n 

John Keats 382 

Percy Bysshe Shelley 382 

Thomas Moore 382 

Thomas Campbell 383 

Robert Southey 383 

Samuel T. Coleridge 383 

Sir Walter Scott 383 

Sanmel Rogers . 383 



PAGE 

James Montgomery 383 

Robert Pollok 383 

Felicia D. Hemans 383 

Letitia E. Landon 383 

Thomas Hood. 383 

William Wordsworth 383 

James Sheridan Knowles 384 

Sir Thomas N. Talfourd 384 

Frances Burney 384 

Ann Letitia Barbauld 384 

Maria Edgeworth 384 

Dugald Stewart 384 

Sir James Mackintosh 384 

Henry Hallam 384 

John Lingard 384 

Thomas Arnold 384 

Lord Jeffrey 384 

Charles Lamb 385 

Thomas de Qnincey 385 

Alfred Tennyson 385 

Elizabeth B. Browning 385 

Robert Browning 385 

Jean Ingelow 385 

Matthew Arnold 386 

Algernon C. Swinburne 386 

Thomas B. Macaulay 386 

Lord Lytton (Bulwer) 386 

George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) 386 

Charles Dickens 387 

Charlotte Bronte 387 

William M. Thackeray 387 

Archibald Alison (Sir) 3^ 

George Grote 387 

Charles Merivale 387 

James A. Froude 387 

John Stuart Mill. 387 

Henry T. Buckle 387 

John Ruskin 388 

William E. Gladstone 38S 

Thomas Carlyle 388 

David Brewster 383 

Sir John F. W. Herschel 388 

Sir Charles Lyell 388 

Hugh Miller 388 

William Whewell 388 

John Tynd'ill 388 

Herbert Spencer 388 

Charles Darwin 389 

Thomas H. Huxley 389 

Richard A. Proctor 389 



394 



The Sovereigns of England. 



|Zi O 



OT-tC^OOlCO-^lOOOiCOb-^t^T-iOOiOOS^OTHCOiOCS 



o CO i> OS 



t^OOOOi-ii-llOOt^lOOOlOOiOOlOOO^OOt-OiO^ 
C0i0<15Oi>OC<i'*^1010t-i>T-lTHC0^-^C0OQC>OCC10 
000000000005OCiC5CiCiCiC5OOOOOOOOT-iT-(T-t 

■^.^ -^^ -^^ .^^ 'M^ -.^ ^i^ wJ «»J '■^ '«^ 



o a 



< 



H 






J>J>00000-r-l-rHlOOCOlOG010CiOJ>100 0'?OOf>OiO 
OOOOOOOOaOOOCSCiClOiCiCiCSOSOOOOOOOOi—iT-l 



o 

> 
o 



i-H SM '^ 
4j O O 

• - o o 






o o 
mm 



o 



to 
O a:) 



^3 ^3 -M 

'M PQ =♦-( 

o „., , o 



o o 
cG m 



5 o 



o 

^ Sf-I 

O O 









a o 



o 



O) 



fl o 5 Pi 
O i^ o o 






r^ .;j hH 



5^ o ^ 



^ 0) 



a; I 












-^ I— 1 1 



• o 

-M CD 



O C! 3^ 

43 a ;-! 






!-> S 3 ^ S -^ ^ 






h' -H . ,-1-, 



5^ oi^-^ 5^-^ 



_ -1-j ■ u ■ o ' o ■ ij ^^ -tj '■d S ^ ^ '^ J§ J^ ^C L^ -2 



^ 

I 



The Sovereigns of England. 



395 



i001>!DlOOOC3^050505©<MTt<GO?DiO»OCQ'^ 
CCrHr-iiOCOC^OCiTH CO 01 (MCO ^CQC<i 



»0C0«0C00300C0OOfr» 
<M tH tH T-( CO O T-H 






O O CO O TjH O t^ GO CO t- 



05 Ci O O"? i> t^ i- 
X O ■rH I- O O"? t- 
T-i ,— I 01 CQ CO CO CO 



OOC^THCOCOiOOO-COC0 00 000005iOCi'^(M-^i>-OOOt- 1 
'-iOii>OOOOaOO^t0100C?rtHlOiOOOOOCiOT-i05 0OTCOCO . 

-mU -—J v^ -M-J .^ -hJ ^^ -^ I ^—t I r I I . J r I . I • J __ . _!. J^ I 



•<!t<C5CiOC'?i>J>i>CiCOC3--— lCOC010CiJ>COQOCOiOCOOOOi005^0'J-^?>000*> 
i-OGOClT-it^OO'it-OiT-iCQCOOOGOOOO-^iOlJ^OO'JlOiOOGOGOOOi-lOOOJCOCC 
-r^i— i^HC^CQCOCOCOCO-^^^-Tfi'^t'^iClOJOOOOOOCOOOOt-t-t-t-OOQOX) 
1— lTM^-^^-^^-^THT-Hr^■I-^^-^^Hl-^rH'r^T-^TH^-^^-^^-^■r^T-^^-^TH1-^^M■r^THTH^-^rHTHT-^■r-^■I— I 



o S- 






- , . =e 

l-Hl— I I— I fe 

_S G ^ ^ O 

q_( «(H '-M «H I— ! 
O O O O g. 

1=1 C G fl ci 
o o o c j;i 



> 



> 



> c 



fe- 



te 



o o -<:^ o r^ 
s rt ?^ s o 



I— I r^~' 



S-i 



g 

5^ a; 



be 

^ I— I 
c 



<v 



-^ 


jj 


r^ 


n 


S-I 


OJ 


Oi 




rr! 


^tH 


-r^ 


^ 




^^ 


-W 


Cl> 












=fH «M 


r^ ^ 


0; 








,-1 


tJD 


0) 




mm 








ce s^ o 

r^t-s ;-. 
o) o _, 

'^ fi --' 
Oi o o 

P^my^ 



0) 


^'-- 


T! T 


fcJj'+H 


c3 


p (J 


Q 







^'^ 






r-l -• 


c« 03 




m 


S5 



a 

I— I cS 
p o ^, . 

o c c ° o 

;_, C3 ® rH O 

_,^ ^ ^^ -■ 

•^ O) G 53 G - 

^ l^H o r' O 

P\^m^m 



o 







APPENDIX. 



t 



T. THE BKITISH CONSTITUTION". 

1. The Constitution of Great Britain, unlike our Federal and State 
constitutions, is composed of the whole body of public law, including all 
the various political principles established at different times by legisla- 
tive enactment, and expressing the general will of the nation. No part 
of English history is more interesting or instructive than that which 
exhibits the development of this political system, as the great mass of 
the people gradually emerged from a condition of ignorance and servi- 
tude to one of enlightenment and freedom. By revolution after i-e volu- 
tion, each branch of 
government received its 
proper limitation, and 
the sovereign power vir- 
tually passed from the 
hands of the sceptered 
monarch to the voice 
of the people, as ex- 
pressed by their repre- 
sentatives in Parlia- 
ment. 

2. Parliament con- 
sists of two branches — 
the House of Lords and 
the House of Commons. 
In the former are rep- 
resented the interests 
of the nobility, or aris- 
tocracy, and those of 
the Church, which is 

established by law. Hence there are lords spiritual and lords temporal 
in this, called the "Uppei" House" ; the former consisting of twenty-six 
prelates of the Church of England and four of the Irish Church. The 
number of lords temporal is not permanently fixed, the sovereign having 
the power to increase it by conferring new titles. Of these there are five 
ranks : dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, and barons, all of whom, col- 
lectively, are styled lords, or peers of the realm. 




PARLIAMENT HOUSE. {LondOll.) 



2 Appendix. 

3. The House of Lords is an hereditary body, as far as regards the 
English peers : the Irish peers serve for life, and the Scottish peers sit 
only during one parliament. The latter are sixteen in number ; of the 
Irish i^eers there are twenty-eight. Both of these are respectively 
elected by the peerage of the country which they represent. The House 
of Lords can alone originate any bills that affect the rights or privileges 
of the nobility, and no amendments or alterations can be made in them 
by the Commons. This House is also the highest judicial tribunal in the 
kingdom. Peers can be tried only therein, as well as officers of State 
when impeached by the Lower House. It is also the last court of appeal 
from all other tribunals of inferior jurisdiction. The number of mem- 
bers of this House generally exceeds, in the aggregate, four hundred. 

4. The House of Commons includes the representatives of counties, 
cities, boroughs, and some of the universities, the whole number amount- 
ing to six hundred and fifty-eight, nearly five-eighths of whom are 
returned by England and Wales. The principal element of power pos- 
sessed by the Commons is the exclusive right to vote supplies for the 
carrying on of the government. All money-bills must, therefore, origi- 
nate in this House, and may be rejected, but cannot be altered, by the 
Lords. No parliament can sit longer than seven years ; and a new 
parliament must be summoned by the sovereign within six months after 
his accession, and within three years from the dissolution of any parlia- 
ment. 

5. The executive power is exercised by the sovereign, but only through 
ministers, who are responsible to the people for every act performed by 
royal authority. Hence arises the maxim, ' ' The king can do no wrong, " 
his ministers alone being answerable. The chief of these constitute the 
Cabinet, which is composed of the following officers : the First Lord of 
the Treasury, usually Premier ; the Lord Chancellor ; the Lord Privy 
Seal ; the President of the Council ; the Home Secretary ; the Foreign 
Secretary ; the Colonial Secretary ; the Indian Secretary ; the War Sec- 
retary ; the Chancellor of the Exchequer ; the First Lord of the Admi- 
ralty ; the President of the Board of Trade ; the President of the Poor 
Law Board ; the Postmaster-General ; the Chancellor of the Duchy of 
Lancaster ; the Chief Secretary for Ireland. 

6. When the ministry fail to carry any important measure through 
Parliament, they usually resign ; but the sovereign may dissolve the par- 
liament and cause writs to be issued for the calling of a new one, and, 
if this refuse to sanction the measures of the government, a new ministry 
must be formed. Thus the executive is entirely dependent upon the will 
of the nation as declared by its representatives. Parliament may alse 



Appendix. 3 

be prorogued by the authority of the sovereign to any appointed time ; 
and the effect of such prorogation is to quash all proceedings pending at 
the time, except impeacliments in the Commons and judicial appeals in 
the Lords. Either House may adjourn separately by its own authority, 
but during such adjournment it may be called together by the sovereign. 

7. The Privy Council is another very important body in connection 
with the executive. It consists of a large number of dignitaries, both 
civil and ecclesiastical, appointed by the sovereign, all of whom must be 
natural-born subjects of Great Britain. The cabinet ministers form, as 
it were, a committee of the Privy Council, the president of which is the 
fourth great officer of state. Meetings are held once in two or three 
weeks, but none of the members attend except such as are specially sum- 
moned by the sovereign, the meetings usually consisting of the cabinet 
ministers, the great officers of the queen's household, and the archbishop 
of Canterbury, On extraordinary occasions, however, all the members 
are summoned. 

8. No act of parliament can become a law without the formal assent 
of the sovereign ; but the refusal to give such assent has become obsolete, 
not having been exercised since 1707 — during the reign of Queen Anne. 
Indeed, the necessity for it does not now exist, being removed by the fact 
that the sovereign rules through his ministers, and that these only con- 
tinue in office as long as they can command the support of Parliament. 

9. The duties of the sovereign, as prescribed in the coronation oath, 
are, first, to rule according to law ; secondly, to execute judgment in 
mercy ; and thirdly, to maintain the established religion. The royal 
prerogatives are, the power of making war and peace (the former re- 
strained by the necessity of obtaining supplies from Parliament), the 
right to send and receive ambassadors, the power of conferring honors 
and titles, of appointing judges and subordinate magistrates, of giving 
and revokiiig commissions in the army and navy, of pardoning offenses, 
of giving or withholding his assent to acts of parliament, and, as head of 
the national church, the right to nominate to vacant bishoprics and other 
ecclesiastical preferments. 

10. The laws of Great Britain consist of the common law and the 
statute law. The former is based upon custom and precedent, as 
established by previous decisions of the courts ; the latter consists of 
the various acts of parliament passed from time to time. In addition to 
this, there is a law of equity, which is applied by the sovereign, through 
the Lord Chancellor, in all cases where injustice \vould follow the 
operation of the common law. The Courts of Chancery, or Equity, of 
Queen's (or King's) Bench, of Common Pleas, and of Exchequer, are the 



4 Appendix. 

principal law courts in England and Ireland ; in Scotland they are 
the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary. 

II. GEITERAL YIEW OF THE BEITISH EMPIRE. 

[See Map of England and her Dependencies — Frontispiece.'] 

The term British JSmpire is applied to the kingdom of Great Britain 
and Ireland, with all its colonies and dependencies. These embrace the 
following : 

EUROPEAN. 

1. The Channel Islands, a group lying ofE the northwest coast of France, 
and formerly belonging to the duchy of Normandy, and therefore attached 
to the English throne since the Conquest. King John lost all Normandy 
except these islands. The population in 1881 was 87,702. 

2. Gibraltar, a rocky promontory, 1,500 feet high, forming the south- 
ern extremity of Spain, about three miles in length, with an average 
breadth of three-c^uarters of a mile. Its classical name was Calpe ; its 
present name is derived from the Arabic word Q-ihel, a mountain, and 
Tarik, the Saracen general by whom Spain was invaded in the eighth cent- 
ury. It was taken by the British, under Sir George Rooke, in 1704, and 
ceded to England by the treaty of Utrecht. It is one of the most valu- 
able military and naval stations possessed by Great Britain, being the 
Key of the Mediterranean Sea. The population in 1881 was 18,381. 

3. Man, generally known as the Isle of Man, an island in the Irish 
sea, originally peopled by the Manx, a Celtic tribe, the language of whom 
is still in common use on the island. It was held as a feudal sovereignty 
by the earls of Derby, and subsequently by the duke of Athol, from 
whom it was purchased by the British crown in 1765 ; but the interests 
of the Athol family in it were not entirely extinguished by the crown 
before 1829. Its governor is appointed by the crown, but it has its own 
separate constitution and legislature, the latter a self-perpetuating body 
known as the "House of Keys." This body, consisting of twenty-four 
landed proprietors, is regarded by the inhabitants as rightfully repre- 
senting them. The island possesses a native breed of small sturdy horses, 
also a breed of cats having no tails. The greatest length of the island 
is about thirty-three miles, and its greatest breadth about twelve miles. 
Its area is about two hundred and twenty- seven square miles. Its popu- 
lation in 1871 was 54,042, but, owing to emigration, the census of 1881 
showed a decrease, the population then reaching only 53,558. 

4. Malta, an island about seventeen miles in length and nine in 
breadth, situated in the Mediterranean sea, nearly sixty miles south of 



A 



Appendix. 5 

Sicily. On account of its position and the enormous strength of its for- 
tifications, it is of immense value as a naval station, and is consequently 
one of the most important of the British dependencies. Near the north- 
west coast is a small island called Gozo, which also belongs to Great 
Britain. In 1530 these islands were given by the Emperor Charles V. 
to the knights of St. John, whose stronghold at Rhodes had been captured 
by the Turks a short time previously. Malta sustained several tremen- 
dous assaults from the Turks while in the possession of the knights, from 
whom it was taken by Napoleon in 1798. The Maltese, with the aid of 
the British, retook it soon afterward ; and, by the Congress of Vienna 
(in 1815), it was confirmed as a British dependency. The population of 
these islands is about 160,000. 

ASIATIC. 

1. Cyprus, a large island in the Levant, south of Asia Minor, having 
an area of 3,708 square miles, and a population of 186,173. This island 
was taken from the Venetians by the Turks in 1571, and held by the 
latter until 1878, when it was ceded to the British. 

2. India, including Hindostan and several provinces on the eastern 
shore of the Bay of Bengal. Its extent from the great mountain barrier 
on the north to Cape Comorin, its southern extremity, is about 1,800 
miles ; and from the western boundary of Scinde to Pegu, about 1,900 
miles. Its area is about 911,000 square miles, with a coast line of nearly 
4,500 miles ; and it contains a population of nearly 202,000,000. The 
various countries and provinces are placed under local governors, lieu- 
tenant-governors, and commissioners, all of whom are subject to the 
viceroy, appointed by and responsible to the crown. The administra- 
tion is under the direction of the Indian secretary. The queen bears the 
title of Empress of India, conferred for the first time January 1, 1877. 
The history of this, the most splendid of the British dependencies, has 
been given in connection with the text (see pages 304-307). Besides the 
actual dependencies under direct British administration, there are the 
" Native States," under the pi'otection of the British government, and 
acknowledging the paramount sovereignty of the crown. These include 
about one hundred and fifty feudatory states and principalities, contain- 
ing nearly half a million (471,549) square miles, and about 52,000,000 
inhabitants. 

Sikim, in Thibet, on the northern slope of the Himmaleh mountains, 
was conquered by the British in 1888. 

3. Ceylon, a considerable island to the south of Hindostan, including 
an area of about 25,000 square miles, also belongs to Great Britain, by 
whom it was taken from the Dutch m 1796. It was formally ceded tc 



6 Appendix, 

the British by the treaty of Amiens (1802). The native kingdom of 
Kandy did not, however, submit to their sway until 1815. The popula- 
tion of Ceylon is 2,862,990 (1887). 

4. Straits Settlements is the name given to the British possessions in 
the Malay peninsula, derived from the Strait of Malacca, which sepa- 
rate the peninsula from Sumatra, and form the great sea-gate between 
India and China. These settlements, according to letters-patent issued 
June 17, 1885, consist of the following : 

1. Singapore, an island twenty-five miles by fourteen, with a city of 
the same name on its southern shore. It contains 206 square miles, and 
the total population, consisting of Chinese, Malays, various Indian races, 
and Europeans, is about 140,000. In 1818, as found by Sir Stamford 
Eaffles, it was covered with primeval forests, uninhabited except by a 
few fishermen and pirates who found shelter in its secluded rivers and 
bays. It was then claimed by the sultan of Lahore, from whom it was 
purchased by the British in 1824. Its commanding position, in the cen- 
ter of the highway leading from British India to China, makes it an 
exceedingly valuable possession, being the entrepot of the vast trade with 
those countries. 

2. Penang, or Pulo Penang, sometimes called the Prince of Wales 
Island, situated at the mouth of the Strait of Malacca, near the west coast 
of the Malay peninsula. It has an area of 107 square miles, and a popu- 
lation of about 90,000. Toward the end of the last century, Captain 
Light married the king of Queda's daughter, and received this island 
as a wedding-present, which he afterward transferred to the East India 
Company. Georgetown, the capital of the Straits Settlements, is situated 
on this island. 

3. Province of Wellesley, a strip of country thirty-five miles in length 
by four to eleven miles in width, situated on the western shore of the 
peninsula of Malacca, directly opposite Prince of Wales Island, ceded to 
the East India Company in 1802. It contains 270 square miles, and a 
population of about 95,000, in large part Malays. 

4. Malacca, a territory on the southwest coast of the Malay penin- 
sula, extending forty-two miles along the coast, with a varying breadth 
of fourteen to twenty-four miles, and having an area of 609 square 
miles. Its population is about 93,000. It was taken from the Portu- 
guese by the Dutch in 1642, but in 1795 it fell i-nto the hands of the 
British, to whom it was formally ceded in 1824. The city of Malacca is 
the capital. 

5. The Bindings, with the residences in the extensive native states of 
Perak, Selangor, and Sungei Ujong, are also included in the Straits 



Appendix, 7 

Settlements. The settlements proper contain an area of 1,445 square 
miles, and a population of 536,000 (1887). 

5. Labuan, an island situated six miles off the northwest coast of 
Borneo, has an area of thirty square miles, and a population, according 
to the census of 1881, of 6,298. It became the property of the British in 
1846, by grant of the sultan of Borneo, through the influence of Sir 
James Brooke, who had obtained control of the kingdom of Sarawak, on 
the neighboring coast of Borneo. The government establishment on 
Labuan is at Port Victoria, a town at the southeast end of the island. 
This island has an extensive coal deposit, but the working of the mines 
has proved commercially a failure, and ceased in 1880. Its general trade 
consists in the importation of the products of Borneo and their exporta- 
tion, chiefly to Singapore. It is also important as a naval station between 
the East Indies and China. 

6. Hong Kong, a small island at the mouth of Canton river, about 
one hundred miles from the city of Canton. It is nine miles long and 
from two to six broad, containing an area of thirty-two square miles, and 
a population (1886) of 200,990. Its capital, Victoria, is situated on the 
northwestern shore, and in a short time has become one of the most 
thriving and beautiful of the British dependencies in Asia. The island 
was occupied by the British in 1841, and ceded to them by the treaty with 
China made at the close of the war in 1842, The opposite peninsula, 
Kowloon, was ceded to the British in 1861, and forms a part of the 
colony. 

7. Aden, a town in the southwestern part of Arabia, held by means 
of a strong garrison and powerful fortifications by the British, to whom 
it was ceded by the sultan in 1838, and taken possession of by force of 
arms in 1839, the sultan desiring to withdraw from his contract. In a 
commercial point of view it is a very important possession, having a 
position between Asia and Africa like that of Gibraltar between Europe 
and Africa. The old commercial route, by way of the Red sea, having 
within the last few years been resumed, Aden has become still more val- 
uable as a stopping-place for steam-vessels between Bombay and Suez. 
Its population in 1881 was 84,711. 

8. Perim, a small island at the entrance to the Red sea, having a 
population of about two hundred. It was captured by the English in 
1799, but in a short time afterward abandoned. It was reoccupied in 
1857. It is under the government of Aden. 

9. The Andaman and Nicobar groups of islands are situated in the 
eastern part of the Bay of Bengal. The former contain an area of 2,508 
square miles, and a population of 14,628 (1881) ; the latter, 608 square 



8 Appendix. 

miles and a population of 5,500. The former are about one hundred 
miles north of the latter. The British took possession of these islands in 
order to establish penal settlements upon them, and to repress the out- 
rages of Malay pirates. The chief commissioner for both groups resides 
at Port Blair, on Great Andaman island. 

There are other minor dependencies in Asia, including the Laccadive 
Islands, the Keeling Islands, and a few other small groups. 

AUSTRALIAN AND POLYNESIAN. 

1. Australia, called by the Dutch settlers New Holland, containn the 
colonies of New South Wales, founded in 1788 ; West Australia, in 
1829 ; South Australia, in 1834 ; Victoria, in 1851 ; and Queensland, in 
1859. To these have been added Western Australia and the Northern 
Territory. In 1851 gold was discovered in the island ; and, in conse- 
quence, the tide of emigration set so rapidly thither that its settlements 
soon reached a point of great magnitude and importance. Its present 
population is about 2,500,000, including about 55,000 natives. The pos- 
session of the island by Great Britain is based upon the discoveries of 
Captains Cook, Bass, Flinders, and others. 

2. Tasmania, or VanDiemen's Land, was discovered in 1642 by a Dutch 
navigator named Tasman, after whom it has been named. It was named 
by him Yan Diemen's Land, in honor of the governor of Batavia. Bass, 
in 1798, by sailing through the strait which bears his name, discovered 
it to be an island. The British for some time used it, as well as New 
South "Wales, as a penal settlement, but in 1825 it was made an inde- 
pendent colony, under the name of Tasmania. The island has an area 
of 26,375 square miles, and a population of 137,211 (1886). 

3. Norfolk Island, situated more than a thousand miles to the east of 
Australia, was made a British penal settlement in 1825 ; but it was 
broken up in 1855, and the island given to the inhabitants of Pitcairn's 
Island, 194 in number, the descendants of the mutineers of the ship 
Bou7ity. The island is under British control. It contains an area of sev- 
enteen square miles, and a population of 741 (1887). 

4. New Zealand. — This colony consists of three islands, two large 
and one much smaller, with a number of islets near the coasts. The 
group is situated in the South Pacific ocean, about 1,200 miles southeast 
of Australia, and contains an area of 104,235 square miles. It was dis- 
covered in 1642 by Tasman, and was visited several times by Captain 
Cook, who explored the coasts in 1770. It was at first frequented by 
English and American whale-ships, attracted thither by the excellent 
shelter afforded by its numerous harbors, particularly in the Bay of 



Appendix, 9 

Islands. Missionary enterprise began in 1814, and a British resident, or 
consul, was appointed in 1833. The sovereignty of the islands was form- 
ally ceded to Great Britain by the native chiefs in 1840. The unjust 
treatment of the Maories, or natives, brought on a series of fierce and 
bloody conflicts, which were not terminated until quite recently. The 
population in 188G was 589,386, besides 41,969 Maories. 

5. Fiji Islands, a group of islands in the South Pacific ocean, having 
a total area of 8,034 square miles, and a population of 126,010 (census of 
1886). These islands were annexed to the British empire in 1874. 

6. New Guinea is the largest island in the world next to Australia. 
It contains an area of 306,000 square miles. Recently the eastern por- 
tion has been occupied by the British, including an area of 88,460 square 
miles, with 137,500 inhabitants. 

7. Cook's Islands, or the Hervey Archipelago, in the South Pacific, dis- 
covered by Captain Cook in 1777. They contain an area of 142 square 
miles, and the population in 1877 was 7,400. 

8. Northern Borneo, including a territory of 85,000 square miles, and 
a population estimated at 600,000, has been recently (1888) declared a 
Protectorate of Great Britain. 

Besides the above, the British dependencies in this part of the globe 
include Chatham I., Auckland I., Lord Howe I., Fanning I., Star- 
buck I. , and the Caroline Is. 

AFRICAN. 

1. Cape Colony embraces an extensive region, the area of which is 
estimated to contain about 200,000 square miles. It derives its name 
from the Cape of Good Hope, at which the capital, Cape Town, is 
situated. It was for many years a dependency of the Dutch, by whom 
it was first settled in 1652. In 1795 it was taken by the British, but 
restored by the treaty of Amiens (1802). In 1806 it was again captured 
by the British, and since then has remained in their possession. Fierce 
wars have been waged with the Kaffirs, or Caffres, a native tribe of great 
courage and ferocity. From these was wrested, in 1847, a region called 
British Caffraria, which was annexed to Cape Colony. The population 
of Cape Colony, including West Grigualand on the north, by the census 
of 1885, is 919,513. 

2. Natal, which was so called by the Portuguese because it was dis- 
covered on Christmas day (1498), became a British colony in 1843. Its 
capital. Port Natal, contains the only good harbor on that coast. It is 
situated about 850 miles from Cape Town. The population of Natal, by 
the census of 1887, is 477,100. 

The other portions of south Africa belonging to the British are 



10 Appendi/x. 

Basutoland, Zululand, the Protectorate of the Bechuanas, and the Colony 
of Walfish Bay, estimated to contain in all about 200,000 inhabitants. 

3. Sierra Leone consists of a district about twenty-five miles in length, 
by twelve miles in breadth. The colony was established in 1787, for the 
purpose of providing a home for negroes rescued from the slave-traders. 
It has a population of over 60,000. 

4. Gambia is a colony consisting of the island of St. Mary and town 
of Bathurst, at the mouth of the Gambia river. It has a flourishing 
trade. Population about 14,000. 

5. Gold Coast, a portion of the coast of Guinea, formerly belonging 
to the Dutch, but ceded to Great Britain in 1872. It includes an area of 
about 19,000 square miles, and had a population of over 650,000. 

6. Lagos, a town and island near the coast of Guinea, at the entrance 
of the Bight of Benin, formerly notorious for its slave traific. It was 
captured by the British in 1851, but not occupied till 1861. Its popula- 
tion was 87,165 in 1883. 

7. Mauritius, an island about 500 miles east of Madagascar, and 
containing more than 700 square miles, affords another important 
station for British vessels. It was discovered in 1505 by the Portuguese, 
but received its name from the Dutch, in honor of Prince Maurice, who, 
in 1644, formed a settlement upon it. In 1721 it was colonized by the 
French, by whom it was named "Isle of France." It was taken from 
them in 1810 by General Abercrombie, and has since then been occu- 
pied by the British. With its dependencies, its population in 1886 was 
386,340. 

8. Amirante and Seychelle Islands, two groups of islets north of Mada- 
gascar Island, are dependencies of Mauritius, obtained at the time of the 
occupation of that island. 

9. St. Helena, a rocky islet in the South Atlantic, was discovered by 
the Portuguese in 1502 ; but afterward was occupied by the Dutch, from 
whom it was taken by the English in 1651. Its position in the direct 
line of the great ocean thoroughfare from Europe to the east has made it 
important as a stopping-place for vessels performing that long voyage. 
Its chief celebrity is derived from the exile of the Emperor Napoleon, 
who lived there from 1816 till his death, in 1821. It has an area of forty- 
seven square miles, and in 1886 contained 5,200 inhabitants. 

10. Ascension, another small solitary islet, situated in the Atlantic, 
about 800 miles to the north of St. Helena, has been occupied by the 
British since 1815. It was discovered by the Portuguese in 1501, on 
Ascension day, from which circumstance it received its name. Its area 
contains thirty-four square miles, and its population in 1881 was 300. 

11. Tristan d'Acunha, a group of islands to the south of St. Helena, 



Appendix, 11 

is also claimed by Great Britain, by whom a garrison was kept there dur- 
ing the banishment of Napoleon. Its area is forty-five square miles, and 
in 1886 it had only ninety-four inhabitants. 

In east Africa the British crown granted, in 1888, a charter to a 
trading company, the territories of which include an area of 50,000 square 
miles. 

NORTH AMERICAN. 

1. Canada. — This name was first applied to the region watered by the 
St. Lawrence, a river discovered by Cartier in 1535. It is an Indian 
word, meaning " a collection of huts." The province was ceded by the 
French to Great Britain by the treaty of Paris in 1763. It was after- 
ward divided into the two provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, sub- 
sequently called Canada West and Canada East. These divisions are 
now designated respectively Ontario and Quebec, and constitute a part of 
the Dominion of Canada, which comprises besides these the other British 
provinces, except Newfoundland. The Dominion of Canada contains an 
area of 3,406,542 square miles, and a population of 4,334,810. New- 
foundland has an area of 43,734 square miles, and a population of 
197,500. 

2. Nova Scotia was colonized first by the French under the name of 
Acadia, but ceded to the English by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. Cape 
Breton Island became a British possession by the capture of Louisburg 
in 1758, during the French and Indian war. 

3. New Brunswick formed a part of Acadia, and was ceded to Great 
Britain by the treaty of Utrecht. 

4. Prince Edward Island, formerly known as St. John's Island, was 
taken after the fall of Louisburg, in 1758. 

5. Newfoundland, discovered by the Cabots in 1497, was formally 
taken possession of by Sir Humphrey Gilbert in 1583. Its valuable fisli- 
eries led to rival claims to it on the part of the French and English. 
These were settled by the treaty of Utrecht, the island being wholly sur- 
rendered to the English. 

6. British Columbia and Vancouver Island. — These regions formerly 
constituted a portion of the Hudson's Bay Company territory (now 
Northwest Territory), a vast region embracing a large part of British 
America, chiefly valuable for the trade in furs. After the discovery of 
gold in the vicinity of the Frazer river, the region soon became quite 
populous, and was organized as a separate province (1865). Since then 
it has been divided into several provinces. 

7. Honduras, or Belize, forms the southeastern part of the peninsula 
of Yucatan, and has an area of about 30,000 square miles. The claim of 



13 Appendix. 

Grreat Britain to this region was formally sanctioned by Spain in 1783. 
It has an area of 7,562 square miles, and a population of 27,452. 

8. The Bermudas, a group of islands in the Atlantic ocean, were 
named after Bermudez, a Spaniard, by whom they were discovered in 
1527. The wreck upon these islands of a part of the expedition sent to 
Virginia in 1609, under Sir George Somers, led to their colonization. 
They are on this account sometimes called the Somers Islands. The 
group is said to contain about three hundred and sixty islets, separated 
by very narrow channels, and hence occupying but a small space in the 
ocean, estimated at about one hundi'ed square miles. Five only of these 
islands are of any considerable size. The whole area is about twenty 
square miles; its population in 1887 was 15,347. 

9. The Bahamas constitute a group, or chain, of islands, about 600 
in number, and extend a distance of 600 miles southeastwardly from 
Florida. The whole area is estimated to contain 5,390 square miles, and 
the aggregate population of the fifteen inhabited islands in 1881 was 
43,521. This group was first discovered by Christopher Columbus, San 
Salvador being the first land which he reached in 1492. The islands 
belonged to the Spaniards for a time, but in 1783 were permanently 
annexed to the British empire. 

WEST INDIAN. 

1. Jamaica, discovered by Columbus in 1494, was colonized by the 
Spaniards in 1509, and held by them till its conquest by Admirals Penn 
and Venables in 1655, since which time it has been under the govern- 
ment of Great Britain. Its area contains 4,193 square miles, and its 
population in 1887 was 607,798. 

3. Trinidad, a considerable island (fifty miles by thirty), near the 
northern coast of South America, opposite one of the mouths of the 
Orinoco river, was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and colonized by the 
Spaniards in 1588. It was taken by the British in 1797. Its area is 
1,754 square miles ; population, 178,270 (1886). 

3. Barbadoes is the most easterly of the Caribbean group of islands. 
It is noted for its dense population, surpassed in this respect only by 
Malta. It has an area of 166 square miles, and a population of 180,000. 
The first English colony was founded in 1625, and it has been in the 
possession of the British ever since. 

4. The other possessions of the British in the West Indies include the 
Cayman Islands and most of the Lesser Antilles, including Tobago, 
Grenada, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, Dominica, Montserrat, Antigua, St. 
Christopher, Barhrida, Nevis, Anguila, and most of the Virgin Islands. 
These islands are divided into the two groups of Leeward and Windward 
islands. 



Appendix. 13 



SOUTH AMERICAN. 

1. British Guiana was colonized at first by the Dutch, but fell into the 
possession of the British in 1781, being taken by Sir George Rodney. It 
was, however, restored in 1783, but again captured in 1796, and again 
restored by the treaty of Amiens in 1802. The next year, on the break- 
ing out of the war, it was once more captured, and since then has 
remained a British dependency. It contains 85,425 square miles, and its 
population in 1886 was 274,311. 

2. The Falkland Islands were discovered by Davis in 1592, but did not 
receive their present name till 1690, when they were visited by Captain 
Strong, an English navigator. Settlements were afterward made on 
them by the French and Spaniards as well as the English ; but since 
1771 they have formed a part of the British empire. No permanent 
settlement was made till 1831, and their population at the present time 
is only about seven hundred. They constitute, with Staten Island, 
near the southern extremity of South America, the most southerly of the 
organized colonies of Great Britain. The entire area is 4,839 square 
miles, and the population in 1884 was 1,553. 

Great Britain also possesses the two small volcanic islands, St. Paul 
and Neio Amsterdam, in the Indian ocean. 

The whole extent of this vast empire embraces more than nine million 
(9,117,260) square miles, and contains a population of a little over three 
hundred and fourteen millions. 



INDEX. 

[For Topical Study and Recitation.'] 



Ab-dur-rah'man Khan, 367. 

Ab-er-crom'bie, Sir Ralph, 320. 

A'bra-ham, Plains of, 302. 

Ab-ys-sin'i-a, 363. 

A-ca'di-a, Appendix, 11. 

Acre ia'ker), 103, 104, 318, 35.5. 

Act of Security, 278. 

Act of Supremacy, 198. 

Act of Uniformity, 198, 252. 

Act of Union, 278. 

Ad'ams, John, 313. 

Ad'ding-ton, Henry, 321. 

Ad'di-son, Joseph, 280. 

A'den, Appendix, 7. 

A'dri-an VI., Pope, 179. 

Aetius {a-e'she-us), 25. 

Af-ghan-is-tan', 353, 3.54, 374. 

Afghan V7ar, 366, 367. 

Ag'in-court {aj-), Battle of, 149. 

A-grlc'o-la, Julius, 22. 

Agriculture, 141, 165, 213, 337. 

Aix-la-Chapelle {akes-lah-sha-pel'). Treaty 

of, 301. 
A'ken-side, Mark, 343. 
Al-be-marle', Duke of, 251, 254. 
Al-be-ro'ni, Cardinal, 294. 
AFbert, Prince, 353, 357, 365 (n). 
Al'bi on, 11. 
Alchemy, 166. 
Alculn (al'kwin), 34, 35. 
Al-ex-an'der, Czar of Russia, 3.59. 
Alexander III., of Scotland, 116. 
Al-ex-an'dra, Princess, 365. 
Al-ex-an'dri-a, 317, 320, 355, 371. 
Al'fred the Great, 43, 45 {n), 46. 
Alice Lisle {lile), 265. 
Al'i-son, Sir Archibald, 387. 
Al'ma, Battle of, 358. 
American Colonies, 282, 299, 310, 311, 312, 

313, 335. 



American Revolution, 312. 

American Settlements, 245. 

Am'i-ens, Treaty of, 321. 

A-moy', 354. 

Angevins, 96 («). 

An'gles, 29, 33. 

An'gle-sey, 19, 21. 

Anglo-Saxon Language, 10. 

Anglo-Saxons, 40, 47, 66, 75. 

Anjou {ahn'joo), 85, 154. 

An'laf, or Olaf, 52, 53. 

Anne As'cue, 187. 

Anne Boleyn (Iml'en), 180, 182, 183, 184 

185. 
Anne of Cleves, 186. 
Anne, Queen, 266, 275, 279. 
Anne, Wife of Richard I [I., 162. 
An'selm, Archbis-hop, 80, 82. 
An 'son. Commodore, 297. 
Anti-Corn-Law League, 353. 
An-to-ni'nus, Emperor, 23. 
Ant'werp, 210. 
A'quae-So'lis, 8. 
Aquitaine (ak-zve-tane'), 107. 
Ar-a-bel'la Stuart, 219. 
Ar'a-bi (-be), Pasha, 371, 372. 
Ar'a-can, 347. 
Ar-ca'di-a, 208. 
Arch-an'gel, 211. 
Architecture, 167. 
Ar'cot, .305, 306. 
Ar-gj^le', Duke of, 293. 
Argyle, Earl of, 262. 
Argyle, Marquis of, 252. 
Ark'wright, Sir Richard, 338 (n) 
Aries (ar'lz), Council of, 27. 
Ar'ling-ton, Lord. 284 (n). 
Ar-ma'da, Spanish, 201, 212. 
Ar-mor'i-ca, 31. 

Ame, Dr. Thomas Augustin«3, 341 (,«). 
Arnold, Matthew, 386. 



16 



Index. 



Arnold, Thomas, 384. 

Arrears Act, 370. 

Arthur, King, 31. 

Arthur, Prince, 106, 107. 

Arthur, Son of Henry VIL, 175. 

Arts, 26, 68, 102, 167, 212, 287, 337, 340, 381. 

As'ca-lon, 103, 104. 

Ascension Island, Appendix, 10. 

Ascham (as'kam), Roger, 193 {n), 215. 

A-shan'tees, War with, 366. 

As'pern, Battle of, 326. 

As-tra-chan', (-kan), 212. 

Astrology, 142. 

Astronomy, 142, 166, 288. 

Ath'el-stan, 48. 

Attainder, Bill of, 190 (ft), 231. 

At'ti-Ia, 25. 

Augustan Age of England, 280. 

Au'gus-iine {-tine), 33. 

Au-gus'tus, 20. 

Au'lus Plautius (plau'she-us), 21. 

Au-rung-zebe', 304. 

Austerlitz, Battle of, 323. 

Aus-tra'li-a, Appendix, 8. 

Aus'tri-a, 297, 299, 322, 326. 

Austrian Succession, War of, 298. 

Ay'mer de Valence (vah-lons'), 120. 

B 

Bacon, Francis, Lord, 208, 223. 

Bacon, Roger, 121, 141. 

Bacon, Sir Nicholas, 198. 

Backgammon, 68. 

Ba-ha'ma Islands, Appendix, 12. 

Bal-ak-la'va (-lah'vah), 358. 

Ba'li-ol, Edward, 127. 

Baliol, John, 116, 117, 118. 

Ballot Act, 365. 

Baltimore, Lord, 282 

Ban'nock-burn, Battle of, 123. 

Bar-ba'does, 254. 

Bar'ba-ry Powers, 248. 

Bar'bauld, Anne Letitia, 384. 

Bar-ce-lo'na, 277. 

Bards, 20. 

Barebone's Parliament, 247. 

Bar'net, Battle of, 158. 

Bath, 8, 11, 50. 

Battle Abbey, 66 (n). 

Battle of the Spurs, 176. 

Bavaria, Elector of, 298 (w). 



Beaconsfield (bek'unz-feeld), Earl of, 366, 

368. 
Beattie, James, 344. 
Beaufort (bo'furt), Cardinal, 158. 
Beaufort, Duke of, 254. 
Beaumont {bo'mont) & Fletcher, 289. 
Becket, Thomas a, 95, 96, 97, 98. 
Bede, or Beda, 34, 36. 
Bed'ford, Duke of, 151, 153. 
Beggars' Opera, 341. 
Bel'gium, 329. 
Bell, Henry, 336 in). 
Bengal {ben-gawl'), 307. 
Ben Jon son, 208, 289. 
Bent'ley, Richard, 308. 
Berke'ley Castle, 126 (n). 
Ber'lin, Capture of, 323. 
Berlin Decree, 323, 324. 
Berlin, Treaty of, 366. 
Ber-mu'da Islands, Appendix, 12. 
Bernicia (bernish'e-ah), 8. 
Berwick {ber'riTc), 123. 
Bible, 27, 138, 188, 225. 
Bill of Rights, 267. 
Bir'ming-ham, 284. 
Black Death, 130. 
Black Hole of Calcutta, 306. 
Black Prince, 128. 
Black-letter, 160, 166. 
Bla'dud, King, 11. 
Blair, Robert, 308. 
Blake, Admiral, 245, 246, 248. 
Blenheim {Men'Mme), Battle of, 276. 
Blon-del', 106. 
Bloody Assize, The, 264. 
Bloody Tower, 161 (n). 
Blucher {bloo'Jcer), General, 329. 
Boadicea {bo-ah-dis'e-ah), Queen, 21, 22. 
Board of Trade, 284. 
Boers {boors), War with, 366. 
Bolingbroke (bol'ing-bruk), Henry St 

John, Viscount, 280. 
Bo'mar-sund, 357. 
Bom-bay', 284. 

Bo'na-parte, Napoleon. See Wapoleon. 
Bonaparte, Joseph, 324. 
Bonner, Bishop, 194, 195. 
Book of Common Prayer, 191, 252. 
Books, 142, 289. 
Bos'ca-wen, Admiral, 303. 
Boston, 311. 



Index. 



17 



Boston Port Bill, 311. 

Bos'worth, Battle of, 162, 163, 169. 

Both' well. Earl of, 203. 

Boyle, 288. 

Boyne, Battle of the, 272. 

Braddock, General, 301. 

Bradshaw, John, 242, 244. 252. 

Brazil (brah-zeeV), 324, 336. 

Bretagne {bret-ahn'), 31. 

Bret'wal-da, 30. 

Brewster, Sir David, 3^8. 

Bridgewater, Duke of, 339. 

Bright, John, 353. 

Brindley, James, 339 (n). 

Bristol, 284. 

Britain, 7, 10, 13, 15, 16. 

Bri-tan'ni-a, 7, 16. 

British Christians, 27. 

British Constitution, Appendix, 1, 

British Empire, Appendix, 4. 

British Isles, 7. 

Britons, 16, 18, 20, 21, 24, 25, 31. 

Brit'ta-ny, 31, 95. 

Bronte, Charlotte, 387. 

Brougham (broo'am), I^ord, 346, 385. 

Browning, Elizabeth B., 385. 

Browning, Robert, 385. 

Bruce, David, 127, 129. 

Bruce, Robert (elder), 116. 

Bruce, Robert (younger), 119, 120, 122, 123. 

Brunswick, Duke of, 313. 

Brunswick, House of, 293. 

Brus'sels, 329. 

Brut, or Bru'tus, 11, 13. 

Bu-chan'an, George, 219 (n). 

Biick'ing-ham, Duke of, 161. 

Buckle, Henry T., 387. 

Bulwer (bdol'wer), 386. 

Bunker Hill, Battle of, 312. 

Bur'leigh, Lord, 199,214. 

Bnrmah, 347, 357. 

Burmese War, 347, 357. 

Bun'yan, John, 261. 

Bur-goyne', General, 313. 

Bur'gundy, Duchess of, 172, 173. 

Burke, Edmund, 312, 315, 316, 332, 344. 

Burney, Dr. Charles, 341 (n). 

Burney, Frances, 341 (n), 384. 

Bums, Robert, 343. 

Bu sa'co. Battle of, 326. 

Bushire {boo-sheer'), 363. 



Bute, Earl of, 308, 310. 
Butler, Bishop, 308. 
Butler, Samuel, 261. 
Byng, Admiral, 279, 294. 
By'ron, Lord, 347, 382. 

C 

Ca-bal', The, 256. 

Cabinet, Appendix, 2, 

Cab'ot, John and Sebastian, 175. 

Cabul {kah-bool'), 353, 367. 

Cade's Insurrection, 154. 

Csedmon (Jced'mon), 35. 

Caernarvon {ker-nar'von), 116. 

Cse'sar, Julius, 10, 16. 

Caf-fra'ri-a, Appendix, 9. 

Caff re (kaf'fir), War, 357. 

Cairo (ki'ro), 317, 820, 372. 

Calais (kcWis), 129, 197. 

Cal-cut'ta, 306. 

Cal-e-do'ni-a, 7, 22. 

Cam'bri-a, 31. 

Cam'e-ron of Lochiel {lok-heeV), 300. 

Campbell, Sir Archibald, 347. 

Campbell, Sir CoFin, 362. 

Campbell, Thomas, 383. 

Can'a-da, 302, 352. 

Canal Navigation, 339. 

Can-da-liar',367. 

Candles, 140. 

Cannes {kan), 328. 

Canning, George, 325, 347, 348. 

Cannon, 128. 

Canrobert {kahn-ro-bare'), 359. 

Can-ton', 354, 363. 

Can-ute', or Knut, 54, 55, 56, 57. 

Cape Bret'on, Appendix, 11. 

Cape Colony, Appendix, 9. 

Cape Town, Appendix, 9. 

Cape of Good Hope, 200. 

Cape Horn, 200. 

Cape La Hogue, Battle of, 273. 

Car'a-doc, or Ca-rac'ta-cus, 21. 

Ca-rau 'si-US (she-us), 23. 

Car'diff, 82. 

Car'di-gan, Earl of, 358, 

Carding Machine, 337. 

Car'is-brook castle, 241. 

Carlisle, 120. 

Car-lyle', Thomas, 388. 

Car-nat'ic, 305 {n), 307. 



18 



Index. 



Car'o-line of Brunswick, 345, 346 {n). 

Caroline, Queen, 296. 

Carpets, 287. 

Can-, Robert, 222. 

Car'rick-fer'gus, 272. 

Car-tha-ge'na, 297. 

Cartier {kar-te-a'), Appendix 11. 

Cas-sib'e-laun, 12. 

Castlereagh (kas'sel-ra), Lord, 346, 347. 

Cas-wal'lon, or Cas-si-ve-lau'nus, 17. 

Catli'a-rine of Ar'a-gon, 176, 181, 183. 

Catharine of Bra-gan'za, 253. 

Catharine Gordon, 174. 

Catharine Howard, 186. 

Catharine Parr, 187. 

Catharine, Wife of Henry V., 150, 161. 

Catholic Association, 348. 

Catholic Church, 258. 

Catholic Disabilities, 321. 

Catholic Emancipation, 348, 380. 

Catliolic Relief Bill, 334. 

Catliolics, 220, 258, 265, 282, 334. 

Cato Street Conspiracy, 345. 

Cavaliers, 236, 281. 

Cavendish, Lord Frederick, 370 (n). 

Cawn'pore, 361. 

Caxton, William, 160, 166 {n). 

Cecil ises'il). Sir William, 198, 199. 

Celtic Language, 9. 

Censorship of the Press, 286. 

Ceorls, or Churls, 66. 

Cer'dic, 34. 

Cey-lon (see'lon), Appendix, 5. 

Channel Islands, Appendix, 4. 

Charles I., of England, 225, 242. 

Charles II., of England, 244, 245, 251, 261. 

Charles IV., of France, 128. 

Charles V., of France, 132, 134. 

Charles VI., of France, 149, 150, 151. 

Charles VII., of Prance, 151. 

Charles VIII., of France, 173. 

Charles V., of Germany, 178. 

Charles II., of Spain, 274. 

Charles XII., of Sweden, 294. 

Charles, Archduke of Austria, 326. 

Charles Edward, the Pretender, 293, 301 (»). 

Charleston, 311. 

Charlotte, Queen, 309, 332, 339. 

Charter of Liberties, 82. 

Chartists, 352, 353, 356. 

Chat'ham, Earl of, 311, 312, 314. 



Chatterton, Thomas, 343. 

Chaucer {chaw'ser), Geoffrey, 133, 138, 14a 

Cherbourg {sJier'burg), 303. 

Chester, 8. 

Chevalier de St. George, 279. 

Chev'y Chase, Ballad of, 147. 

China, 354. 

Chinese War, 363. 

Chivalry, 88. 

Christianity, 26, 27, 33, 34, 99, 380. 

Christ Church, Oxford, 188. 

Church of England, 252. 

Church, Irish, 364. 

Churchill, Lord, 266, 276 (n). 

Churls, Saxon, 66, 88. 

Cin'tra, Convention of, 325. 

Circumnavigation of the Globe, 297. 

Clarence, Duke of, 158, 159, 348. 

Clar'en-don, Constitutions of, 97. 

Clarendon, Earl of, 251, 255, 289. 

Classics, Study of the, 214. 

Clau'di-us, Emperor, 21. 

Clement VII., Pope, 179. 

Clergy, 333. 

Clive, Robert, Lord, 306 {n.) 

Clon'tarf , Battle of, 99. 

Cloth Manufacture, 213. 

Coaches, 287. 

Coal, Use of, 140. 

Cob'bett, William, 330 (n). 

Cob'den, Richard, 353 {n). 

Cobham, Lord, 149, 219, 220. 

Cod'ring-ton, Sir William, 359. 

Coercion Act, 375. 

Coffee, 284. 

Coffee Houses, 268. 

Coinage, 286. 

Coke, Sir Edward, 220, 226. 

Colleges, 167. 

Cole'ridge, Samuel T., 383. 

Collins, William, 343. 

Colonies. American. See American CobO 

nies. 
Co-lum'bus, 175 {n\ 210. 
Commerce, 68, 121, 133, 141, 165, 197, 210, 

211, 282, 335. 
Common Law, Appendix, 3. 
Common Prayer, Book of, 191. 
Commons, House of, 113, 118, 138, 148 
Commonwealth, English, 243. 
Com-pur-ga'tors, 67. 



Index, 



19 



Con'stan-tine, Emperor, 23, 24. 

Con-stau'ti-us {s/ie-us), 23. 

Constitution, British. See Appendix. 

Constitutions of Clarendon, 97. 

Convention Parliament, 267. 

Coo-mas'sie, 366. 

Coote, b>ir Eyre (ire), 307, 315. 

Cope, Sir John, 300. 

Co-pen-ha'gen, 320, 324. 

Corn Laws, 330, 352, 353. 

Corn-wal'lis, Lord, 313, 315. 

Corporation Act, 252. 

Co-run'na, Battle of, 325. 

Costume, 91, 140. 

Cotton, 336. 

Cotton Manufacture, 286, 337. 

Court of High Commission, 200. 

Court of Star Chamber, 209. 

Covenant of Scotland, 229. 

Covenanters, 230, 232, 240, 245. 

Cov'er-dale, Miles, 188. 

Cow'ley, Abraham, 289. 

Cow'per, William, 343. 

Cranmer, Thomas, 183, 189, 191, 194, 196. 

Crecy {kres'se). Battle of, 128. 

Cri-me'a, 358. 

Cri-me'an War, 357, 358, 359, 360. 

Criminal Law, 380. 

Cromwell, Henry, 250. 

Cromwell (Minister to Henry VIIL), 186. 

Cromwell, Oliver, 228 (n), 238, 239, 240, 241, 

242, 244, 245, 246, 247, 218, 249, 2.52. 

Cromwell, Richard, 250. 

Cronstadt, 358. 

Crowning-stone, 49 (n). 

Crusades, 79, 80, 89, 102, 114, 

Crystal Palace, 357. 

Cul-lo'den, Battle of, 300(«)- 

Cum'her-land, 58, 79. 

Cumberland, Duke of, 299, 300, 303. 

Cum'bri-a, 31, 39. 

Curfew, 75. 

Cur'ran, 319. 

Customs, 210. 

Cym' he-line {-line or 4in\ 12. 

Cymric Language, 10. 

Cyprus, 366. 

D 

Dal-hou'sie, Lord, 361. 

Dalrymple, Sir John, 270. 

Damme {dam), Naval Battle of, 108. 



Dam-no'ni-a, 31. 

Dane'geld, 53, 59. 

Dane'lagh, 45, .59. 

Danes, 40, 41, 46, 52, 53, 63. 

Danish Kings, 56. 

Darien, Isthmus of, 297. 

Darn'ley, Lord, 202, 203. 

Darwin, Charles, 389. 

Davenant, Sir William, 289. 

David Bruce, of Scotland, 127, .29, 13C 

David of Wales, 115. 

Davis, John, Navigator, 211. 

Davy, Sir Humphry, 341 {u). 

Deal, 16. 

Death Penalty, 380 

De-ca'tur, Commodore, 327. 

Declaration of Right, 267. 

Defender of the Faith, 179. 

Defoe, Daniel, 307. 

De-i'ra, 8, 30. 

Del'a-ware, Lord, 221. 

Delhi {del'le), 305, 361. 

Denmark, 2M, 314, 320, 324. 

De Quincey, Thomas, 3o5. 

Derby, Countess of, 245. 

De Ruyter (ri'ie?-), 246, 254, 255. 

Der'wentwater, Earl o'', 293, 294. 

Des'bor-ough, 244. 

Det'ting-en, Battle of, 298. 

De'va, 8. 

De Witt, John, 25.5, 256 {n). 

Dickens, Charles, 387. 

Dieskau {de-es-kv'), 302. 

Di-o-cle'ti-an {-she-cm), 23, 26 («). 

Directory of France, 317. 

Disraeli, Benjamin, 387. 

Dod'dridge, Philip, 334, 344. 

Domes'day Book, 77, 78 («)> 88. 

Dor'set, Marquis of, 176. 

Do'ver, 61. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 200 {n), 201, 211, 

Drama, 167. 

Dress, 91. 

Dru'idism, 19. 

Druids, 10, 19, 20, 21. 

Dry'den, John, 262. 

Duel, Origin of, 91. 

Dub'Jin, .321, 336. 

Dudley, Lord Giiillbrd, 192, 194. 

Dufferin, Lord, 372. 

Dun'bar, Battles of, 118, 244. 



20 



Index. 



Dun'can, Admiral, 317. 

Dun-dee', Visrcount, 270. 

Dun'kirk, 248, 253. 

Duns'tan, 49, 50, 52, 69. 

Da Quesne {-kane), Fort, 301. 

Dutch, the, 210, 246, 248, 254, 255, 257, 304, 

315. 
Dutch Republic, 246. 
Dyeing, 286. 

E 
East Anglia, 8, 29, 39, 42, 45, 48, 56. 
East India Company, 221, 362. 
East Indies, 283, 284. 
Eb-o'ra-cum, 8, 26. 
Eck'muhl, Battle of, 326. 
Ed'gar, King, 50. 
Edgar Ath'e-ling, 64, T2, 74, 82. 
Edgehill, Battle of, 236. 
Edinburgh {ed'in-bur-ruh), 101, 244. 
E'dith, Empress, 51. 
Edith, Queen, 60. 
Edmund, King, 49. 
Edmund Ironside, 55, 56. 
Edmund, King of East Anglia, 42, 43. 
Edmund Mortimer, 146. 
Ed'red, King, 49. 
Ed'ric, Duke of Mercia, 56. 
Education, 167, 365, 381. 
Edward I., 113, 121,139. 
Edward II. (of Caer-nar'von), 121, 126. 
Edward III., 126, 133, 141. 
Edward IV., 156, 157. 
Edward V., 160, 173. 
Edward VI., 185, 189, 192. 
Edward, the Black Prince, 128, 130, 131, 

132, 133. 
Edward the Confessor, 60, 62, 63. 
Edward the Elder, 47. 
Edward the Martyr, 51, 52. 
Edward the Outlaw, 62. 
Edward, Prince, son of Henry VI., 156, 

159. 
Ed'wy, the Fair, 49. 
Eg'bert, 34, 39. 
Egypt, 317, 320, 355, 366, 371. 
El'ba, Island of, 327, 328. 
Eleanor, of Provence, 112. 
Eleanor, Queen (of Henry II.), 86, 100, 105. 
Eleanor, Queen (of Henry III.), 112. 
Electrical Discovery, 341. 



Electric Telegraph, 342. 

Elfrida {el'fre-dah), 51, 52. 

El'gin {el'ghin). Lord, 363. 

Elgiva {el'je-vaJi), 50. 

Eliot, George (Mrs. Lewes), 386. 

El'i-ot, Sir John, 226, 228. 

Elixir of Life, 166. 

Elizabeth (Plantagenet), 162, 171. 

Elizabeth, Queen, 188, 195, 198, 207, 215. 

El-len-bor'ough, Lord, Governor of India, 

353 (w). 
Emma, Queen, 53, 57. 
Emmet, Robert, 321. 
Empress of India, 362. 
Empson & Dudley, 175, 176. 
England, 7, 34. 
English Bible, 188, 225. 
English Church, 183. 
English Justinian (Edward I.), 120. 
English Language, 114, 167. 
English Literature, see Literature. 
English Reformation, 184 («), 189. 
English of the Pale, 232. 
En-nis-kil'len, 272. 
Episcopacy, 270. 
Equity, Laws of, Appendix, 3. 
E-ras'mus, 214. 
Esquire, 89. 
Essex, 8, 29. 

Essex, Countess of, 2-23. 
Essex, Earl of, 205, 236, 239, 
Esterlings, 121 (/^t). 
Eth'el-bald, 42. 
Eth'el-bert, 42. 

Ethelbert, King of Kent, 30, 33. 
Eth-el-fle'da, 48. 
Eth'el-red I., 42. 
Ethelred II., 52, 53, 54, 55, 56. 
Eih'el-wold, 47. 
Eth'el-wolf, 41. 
E'ton College, 157. 
Eugene, Prince, 276 {n), 277. 
Eu'stace, Count of Boulogne, 61. 
Eves'ham, Battle of, 113. 
Exchequer, closing of, by Charles II., 25y. 
Eylau {i'low), Battle of, 323. 

P 

Fairfax, Lord, 238. 

Fairfax, Sir Thomas, 239, 240. 

Fairs, 121. 



Index. 



21 



Falkland {fawk'land) Islands, Appendix, 

13. 
Falkland, Lord, 237. 
Falkirk (fawl'kirk). Battle of, 118. 
Family Compact, 308. 
Father of English Commerce, 13;3. 
Fel'ton, 227. 
Fenians, 369. 
Feud, or Fief, 77. 
Feudal Castles, 87, 168. 
Feudal System, 77, 86, 88, 138, 165, 251. 
Field of Cloth of Gold, 178. 
Fielding, 344. 
Fine Arts, 69, 287, 340. 
Fire Arms, 128 {n). 
Fire of London, 255. 
Fisher, Bishop, 184. 
Fisheries, 165. 
Flam'steed, 288. 
Flanders, 2T6, 277, 286, 299. 
Fla'vi-a Cse-sar-i-en'sis, 7. 
Flod'den Field, Battle of, 177. 
Flying Coach, 285. 

Fontenoy (fon-ta-nwah'). Battle of, 299. 
Foth'er-in-gay Castle, 201 {n). 
Fox, Charles James, 312, 316, 323. 
Fox, George, 281. 
France, 128, 130, 149, 179, 314, 357. 
Franchise, Elective, 349, 364. 
Francis I. of France, 178, 180. 
Francis II. of France, 190, 208. 
Frank 'fort, 200. 
Franklin, Dr., 341. 
Franklins, 86. 
Fraser, Simon, 301 (n). 
Frederick the Great, 302. 
Frederick (son of Geor-e II.), 304. 
Frederick William (of Prussia), 365. 
French, The, 304, 306, 308. 
French Convention, 317. 
French Eevolution, 317', 333. 
Fried'land, Battle of, 323. 
Fro'bish-er, Martin, 200, 201, 211. 
Froude, James A., 387. 
Fuller, Thomas, 289. 
Fulton, Robert, 336 {n). 
Furniture, 68, 140, 168. 

G 

Gam'bi-a, Appendix, 10. 
Gam'bi-er, Admiral, 324. 



Gar'di-ner, Bishop, 189, 194, 195. 

Gas'coigne (-koin), Chief Justice, 149. 

Gates, General, 313. 

Gaul, 16. 

Gav'es-ton, 122. 

Gay, John, 341 (n), 342. 

Gen-e'va, 200. 

Geoffrey {jefre) of Monmouth, 10, 92. 

Geoffiey (son of Henry II.), 101. 

Geology, 342. 

George I., 293, 295. 

George II., 296,304. 

George III., 308,331. 

George IV., 344,348. 

George, Prince of Denmark, 260, 266, 275, 

276 {n). 
George, Lake, 302. 
Georgia, 297. 
Georg'i-um Sidus, 342. 
Germany, 178. 
Ghent, Treaty of, 328. 
Gibbon, Edward, 344. 
Gibraltar {jib-rawl'ter), 276, 315. 
Gibraltar of America, 299. 
Gil'das, 36. 
Ginger, 284. 
Gladstone, William E., 368, 369, 374, 375 

388. 
Glass, 68, 140, 287. 
Glee-man, 44. 
Glen'coe, Massacre of, 270. 
Gloster, Duke of, 1.59. 
Gloucester (glos'ter), Duke of. Protector 

153, 154. 
Gloucester, Earl of, 113. 
God'vvin, Earl, 58, 59, 60, 61. 
Good Duke Humphrey, 154. 
Gordon, Lord George, 335. 
Gordon, Charles George, General, 3r3 {n). 
Gordon Riots, 335. 
Goldsmith, Oliver, 343. 
Goths, 24. 
Gow'er, John, 133. 
Go'zo, Appendix, 5. 
Gra'ham of Claverhouse, 270. 
Graham, General, 373. 
Gram'pi-an Hills, 22. 
Grand Alliance, 274, 276. 
Grat'tan, 319. 
Gray, Thomas, 843. 
Gray, Elizabeth, 158. 



22 



Index. 



Great Britain, Island of, 7. 

Great Charter, 109, 111, 120, 139. 

Great Commoner, Tlie, 308. 

Great Fire, 255. 

Great Harry, 175. 

Great Plague, 254. 

Greece, Eevolt of, 347. 

Greek Language, 188, 214, 215 {n). 

Greenhouses, 337. 

Greenland, 284. 

Greenwich Hospital, 280. 

Greg'o-ry, Pope, 33. 

Gren'ville, George, 310, 311. 

Grey, Earl, 349. 

Grey, Lady Jane, 192, 193, 194, 195 {n), 215. 

Grey, Lord, 219, 220 

Grote, George, 387. 

Grouchy {groo'she). Marshal, 329. 

Guernsey {ghern'ze) Island, 245. 

Guiana ighe-ah'nah), 222. 

Guienne (ghe-en'), 86, 118. 

Guilford Dudley, Lord, 192, 194. 

Guinea {ghin'e), 283. 

Guise {gtveez), Duke of, 197. 

Guise, Mary of, 186. 

Gunpowder, 121. 

Gunpowder Plot, 220. 

Gurth, 65. 

Guth'rum, 44, 45. 

Guy Fawkes (ghifawks), 220. 

H 

Ha'be-as Cor'pus Act, 259. 
Had'ri-an, Emperor, 22. 
Hadrian's Wall, 7, 23. 
Hale, Sir Matthew, 262. 
Hal'idown Hill, Battle of, 127. 
Hallam, Henry, 384. 
Halley, 288. 

Hampden, John, 233, 234, 237. 
Hampden, John (Grandson), 260. 
Hampton Court, 182. 
Handel, George Frederick, 341 (n). 
Hanover, 293, 294, 295, 302, 303, 351. 
Hanse Towns, 212. 
Har'di-can-ute', 58, 59. 
Har'fleur, 149. 

Har'greaves, James, 337 (n). 
Harold I. (Harefoot), .':8. 
Harold II., 61, 62, 63, 64, 65. 
Harold Hardrada, 64. 



Harry Percy (Hotspur), 147. 

Harvey, 288. 

Hastings, Battle of, 65. 

Hastings the Dane, 46. 

Hastings, Lord, 161. 

Hastings, Warren, 315, 316 in). 

Hats and Caps, 141. 

Ha-va'iia, 309. 

Hav'e-lock, General, 362. 

Hawke, Admiral, 303. 

Haw'kins, Admiral, 201, 283. 

Heb'ri-des, 8. 

Hel'i-go-land, Appendix, 4. 

Hemans, Felicia D., 383. 

Hen'gist and Horsa, 25, 28, 29. 

Henrietta Maria, 224, 226. 

Henry I. (Beauclerc), 81-84. 

Henry IL, 85, '95, 139. 

Henry III., 111,114. 

Henry IV., 146, 148. 

Henry V., 148, 149, 150. 

Henry VI., 150, 153. 

Henry VII., 171,175. 

Henry VIII., 175, 188, 214. 

Henry IV., of France, 206. 

Henry V., of Germany, 83. 

Henry, Cardinal of York, 301 (n). 

Henry, Duke of Lancaster, 137. 

Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, 187, 188. 

Henry of Huntington, 92. 

Henry (son of Henry II.), 101. 

Henry (son of William I.), 77. 

Henry Stuart, 202. 

Henry Tudor, Earl of Eichmond, 161, 165 

Hep'rar-chy, 30, 34. 

Her'rick, Robert, ^9. 

Herring Fisheries, 165, 166. 

Herscliel, Caroline L., 342 (n). 

Herschel, Sir John P. W., 342 (»), 388. 

Herschel, Sir William, 342 (n). 

Hew'son, Colonel, 281. 

Hey'wood, John, 215. 

Hi-ber'ni-a, 8, 98. 

Hicks, General, 372. 

Highlanders, 270. 

Highlands, 270. 

Hin-do-stan', 354. 

Ho'garth, William, 340 (n). 

Holland, 205, 256, 2.57, 274, 299, 314. 

Holyhead, 336. 

" Holy Living and Dying," 289. 



Index, 



23 



Home Rule, 369, 375, 

Hong Kong, 354. 

Hood, Thomas, 383. 

Hooper, Bishop, 196. 

Hooke, 288. 

Horticulture, 141, 213. 

Hotspur, 147. 

House of Commons, 113, 118, 138, 148. 

House of Keys, Appendix, 4. 

House of Lords, Appendix, 1, 2. 

Howard, Lord, 201. 

Howard, William, Viscount Stafford, 259, 

260. 
Howe, General, 312. 
Howe, Lord, 312, 317. 
Hu'bert de Burgh, 111. 
Hu'di-bras, 261, 281. 
Huguenots {hu'ghe-nots), 226, 228. 
Hull, 185, 235. 
Hull, Captain, 327. 
Hume, David, 344. 
Humphrey, the Good Duke, 154. 
Huns, 25. 
Hunt, Henry, ,330. 
Hunter, John, 342. 
Hutchinson, General, .320. 
Huxley, Thomas H., 389. 
Hyde, Anne, 251. 
Hyde, Sir Edward, 251\ 
Hy'der Ali {ah'le), 315. 



ftidependents, 229, 236, 239, 250. 

India, 200, .304, 315. 

Indian Mutiny, 361. 

Industrial Arts, 337. 

In'i-go Jones, 288. 

Ingelow, Jean, 385. 

Ink'er-man, Battle of. 359. 

Innocent lit.. Pope, 107, 108. 

Inns, 285. 

Interludes, 215. 

In-ver-ness', 300. 

Invincible Armada, 201. 

Ireland, 7, 8, 98, 206, 232, 244, 245, 271, 346, 

350, 355, 356. 
Ire'ton, 244, 245, 252. 
Irish Church, 364. 
Irish Coercion Bill, 350. 
Irish Insurrection, 206, 232, 319, 321. 
Irish Land Bill, 368, 369. 



Irish Land League, 369, 370. 
Iron Manufacture, 338. 
Iron-clad War Steamers, 381. 
Isabella, Queen, 125, 126, 128. 
Istria, 104. 
Italy, 317. 



Jackson, General, 328. 

Jack Cade, 154. 

Jack Straw, 135. 

Jac'o-bites, 274, 293. 

Jaffa, 318. 

Ja-mai'ca, 248. 

James, Duke of York, 251, 254, 2.57, 258 

James I., 219, 224, 284. 

James II., 262, 267, 274. 

James the Pretender, 265, 268, 271, 279, 298, 

294. 
James I., of Scotland, 151. 
James IV., of Scotland, 174. 
James V., of Scotland, 186. 
James VIII., of Scotland, 300. 
Jamestown, 221. 
Jane Seymour, 185, 186. 
Ja-pan', 363. 
Java ijah'imh), 284. 
Jeffrey, Lord, 384. 
Jeffreys, Judge, 264. 
Je'na, Battle of, 323. 
Jen'ner, Edward, 842. 
Jer'sey, Isle of, 245. 
Je-ru'sa-lem. 80, 104. 
Jews, 102, 103, 116, 380. 
John Bill], 135. 
Joan of Arc, 152. 
John, of France, 130, 131, 132. 
John of Gaunt, 134, 137, 138, 161. 
John, Earl of Lincoln, 172. 
John, King (Lackland), 101, 105, 106, 107, 

108, 109, 110. 
Johnson, General, 301. 
Johnson, Samuel, 344. 
Jones, Inigo, 288. 
Jones, John Paul, 315 (w). 
Jonson, Ben, 208, 289. 
Jou-t, 90. 

Judicial Combat, 91. 
Judith, Wife of Ethelwolf, 48, 
Jury, Trial by, 139. 
Jutes, 31. 



24 



Index. 



K 

Keats, John, 382. 

Kea'dall, Duchess of, 295 {n). 

Ken'il-worth Castle, 125 (?0, 214. 

Kent, 8, 29. 

Khar-toom', 373. 

Kll-lie-crank'ie, Battle of, 270 {n). 

Klm'bol-tou, Lord, 233. 

"King James's Bible," 225. 

King's College, 157. 

King's Evil, 64. 

Kingsley, Charles, 387. 

King-Maker, The, 155. 

Kin-sale', 271. 

Kirke, Col., 263 {n). 

Kirke's Lambs, 263. 

Knighthood, 88. 

Knight-Errant, 89. 

Knights of the Round Table, 31. 

Knight's Service, 251. 

Knowles, James Sheridan, 384. 

Knox, John, 202. 

Knut the Great, 55, 56, 57. 



Labuan Qah-boo-an'), Appendix, 7. 

Lackland, John, 107. 

Lady Anne, niece of Charles II., 260 

LaHogue (Aofi^), Battle of, 273. 

Lamb, Charles, 385. 

Lambert Simnel, 17'2. 

Lan'cas-ter, Duke of, 134. 

Lancaster, Earl of, 123. 

Landon, Letitia E., 383. 

Lan-franc', 75, 79, 80. 

Lang'ton, Stephen, 107, 108. 

Lat'i-mer, Bishop, 189, 196. 

Latin Language, 9. 

Laud, Archbishop, 229, 240. 

Lear, King, 11. 

Learning, 69, 92, 142, 214. 

Leeds, 284. 

Legendary History of Britain, 13. 

Leicester {les'ter), Earl of, 112, 113. 

Leicester, Earl of (Dudley), 205, 214. 

Leicester Abbey, 182. 

Leipsic (lipe'sik), Battle of, 327. 

Lent'hall, Speaker, 234. 

Le'o-fric, Earl of Mercia, 61. 

Leopold, Duke of Austria, 104. 



Les'lie, Earl of Leven, 238. 

Le-vant', 283, 287, 355. 

licw'es. Battle of, 113. 

Lexington, Battle of, 312. 

Liberty of the Press, 286. 

Light Brigade, Charge of, 358. 

Ligny (leen'ye), Battle of, 329, 

Lil-li-b\i-le'ro, 266. 

Limoges {le-moihe'), 132. 

Lincoln, 8. 

Lindsay, Earl of, 228, 236. 

Lin'dum, 8. 

Lingard, John, 384. 

Lion of Justice, 84. 

Lis'bon, 324. 

Lisle, Alice, 265. 

Literature, English, 133, 142, 208, 261, 280, 

289, 342, 382. 
Liverpool, 284. 
Livingstone, Dr., 365. 
Llew-el'lyn {loo-el'in), 115. 
Lochiel {loJc-heel'), Cameron of, 300. 
Loch-lev'in Castle, 203 {n). 
Locke, John, 262. 
Locomotive, 339. 
Lollards, 146, 149. 
Lombard Merchants, 165. 
Lombe, Mr., 337. 
Lon-din'i-iim, 8. 
London, 11,22, 42, 69, 108, 284. 
London Bridge, 81. 
Londonderry, 271. 
Long Parliament, 2^0. 
Lord Protector, 247. 
Lords, House of, 243, Appendix, 1, 2. 
Louis VII., of France, 100. 
Louis IX., of France, 110, 111, 113, 114. 
Louis XL, of France, 158. 
Louis XII., of France, 176, 177. 
Louis XIV., of France, 254, 256, 267, 27S 
Louis XV., of France, 297. 
Louis XVI., of France, 317, 328. 
Louis XVIII. , of France, 328. 
Louis Philippe (loo-efe-leep'), 356. 
Louisburg, 299, 302. 
Lov'at, Lord, 301 (n). 
Luck-nov^f', 361. 
Lud'gate, 12. 
Luther. Martin, 179. 
Lyell, Sir Charles, 388. 
Lytton, Lord (Bulwer), 387. 



Index. 



25 



M 

Ma-cau'lay, Thomas B., 386. 

Mac-Ian, Chief of the Macdonalds, 270. 

Mackintosh, Sir James, 380, 384. 

Mad-ras', 284, 306. 

Mag'da-la, 364. 

Ma-gel 'Ian, 210. 

Magna Chaita, 108, 109, 111, 112, 120, 138. 

Mah-di {mah'de). El, 372 («,). 

Maid of Orleans, 153. 

Maine, 77, 85, 154. 

Ma-lac'ca, Appendix, 6. 

Mal'a-koff, Taking of, 360. 

Mal'colm, King of Scotland, 58, 74, 79. 

Malplaquet {mal-plah'ka), Battle of, 277. 

Malta irnaivl'tah), Appendix, 4. 

Mamelon, Taking of, 360. 

Mam'e-lukes, 317. 

Man, Isle of, 245. 

Manchester, 284. 

Manchester, Earl of, 238, 239. 

Man'de-ville, Sir John, 133. 

Manor-Houses, 168. 

Mansfield, Lord, 3.35, 

Manufactures, 165, 212, 286. 

Mar, Earl of, 293, 294. 

Marblehead, 312. 

March, Earl of, 126. 

Margaret of Anjou; 153, 156, 157, 158, 159. 

Maria Theresa {(e-re'zah], 297, 301. 

Marl'bor-ough, Duke of, 266, 273, 276 (/^), 

277, 278 {n). 
Marlborough, Duchess of, 276 (n), 279. 
Marmont {inarriiio^ig'), General, 326. 
Marston Moor, Battle of, 238. 
Mary, Queen, 194, 197-214. 
Mary, Queen of Scots, 186, 190 («), 201, 202, 

203, 204 (//), 205, 215 (w). 
Mary of Guise, 186. 
Mary of Mo'de-na, 258. 
Mary, Wife of William of Orange, 297, 

273. 
Maryland, 282. 
Mas'ham, Mrs., 279 (n). 
Mas-sa-chu'setts, 229,282,311. 
Mas-se'na, General, 326. 
Mas'sin-ger, Philip, 289. 
Matilda, Wife of Henry I., 82, 93 (n). 
Matilda (Plantagenet), 83, 85. 
Matthews, Admiral, 299. 
Maud the Good, 82, 93 (n). 



Mauritius {mau-rish'e-m). Appendix, 10. 

Maxima Cae-sar'i-en-sis, 7. 

Max-i-mil'i-an, Emperor, 176, 178. 

Meagher, Thomas Francis, 356. 

Medical Science, 342. 

Mee'rut, 361. 

Mehemet AH {ma'he-met ah'le), 355. 

Melbourne {ynd'bitrn), Lord, 350. 

Men'shi-koff, Prince, 358. 

Mer'ci-a {-she-ah), 8, 30, 39, 42, 43, 45, 48, 

56. 
Merivale, Charles, 387. 
Methodists, 334. 
Mezzotint (rnetz'o-tint), 287. 
Middle English, 142, 215. 
Middlesex, 8, 29. 
Mill, John Stuart, 387. 
Miller, Hugh, 388. 
Milton, John, 261 (w,). 
Min'den, Battle of, .303. 
Minstrel, Dress of, 92. 
Mints, Establishment of, 69. 
Miracle Plays, 167. 
Mississippi River, 313. 
Mis-so-lon'ghi, 348. 
Mitchell, John, 356. 
Modem English, 215. 
Mol-da'vi a, 357. 
Mona, 21. 

Monasteries, Suppression of, 183, 184, 185 
Monck'ton, Colonel, 302. 
Monk, General, 245, 250, 251. 
Monmouth, Duke of, 260, 262, 263. 
Montcalm {mont-Tcam'), Marquis of, 302. 
Montgomery, James, 383. 
Mon-trose', Earl of, 240. 
Moore, Sir John, 325. 
Moore, Thomas, 382. 
Moral Plays, 167. 
Mordaunt, Charles, 277 (n). 
More, Sir Thomas, 182, 184. 
Morrison, General. 347. 
Morse, 342. 

Mortimer, Edmund, 146. 
Mortimer, Roger, 125, 126. 
Mowbray, Philip de, 124 {n). 
Murray, Regent of Scotland, 303. 
Music, 341. 

Mutiny of the Scottish Troope, 269. 
Mutiny Bill, 269. 
Mysteries, 167. 



26 



Index. 



N 
Nan-kin', 354. 

Na'pi-er, Sir Charles, Admiral, 355 in), 357. 
Napier, Sir Charles James, 354 {n). 
Napier, Sir Eobert, 364. 
Napier, Sir William F. P., 354 {n). 
Na-po'le-on Bonaparte, 317, 318, 319, 322, 

326, 327, 328, 329. 
Nase'by, Battle of, 239. 
Na'tal, Appendix, 9. 
National Debt, 275 («,). 
Naval Signals, 268. 
Navigation, 210, 282, 335. 
Navigation Laws, 246, 356. 
Navarino {nah-vah-re'no)^ Battle of, 347. 
Navy, British, 175, 212, 268. 
Nelson, Lord, 317, 318, 320, 321 (w), 322 {n). 
Nena Sahib {sah-eeb'), 362. 
Ne'ro, Emperor, 21. 
Netherlands, 201, 212, 256. 
Neville's Cross, Victory of the English at, 

129. 
Nevs^ark, 840. 

Newbury, Battle of, 237, 288. 
New Brunswick, Appendix, 11. 
New Castle, 230. 
Newcastle, Marquis of, 238. 
New England, 225, 229, 245, 282. 
New Forest, 75. 
New'found-land, 313. 
New Netherland, 254. 
New Or'leans, Battle of, 328. 
New Troy, 11 . 
New York, 313. 
Newspapers, 268, 285, 286. 
Newton, Sir Isaac, 288, 295. 
Nicholas, Czar. 357. 
Nightingale, Florence, 360 (re). 
Nile, Battle of the, 318. 
Non- jurors, 269. 
Norfolk, 8, 29. 

Norfolk Island, Appendix, 8. 
Norman Barons, 87, 95, 102. 
Norman Conquest, 66, 77, 86. 
Normandy, 76, 77, 82, 83, 85, 107. 
Norman French, 10. 
Normans, 61, 65, 66, 92. 
North America, 175. 
Northampton, Battle of, 155. 
North, Lord, 311, 312. 
Northmen. 40- 



Northumberland, Duke of, 192, 194. 
Northumberland, Earl of, 147. 
Northumbria, 8, 29, 39, 42,45,48, 49, 56,74. 
Norwegians, 40, 52. 
Norwich {nor'ridge), 284. 
Not'ting-ham, 236. 
Nottingham, Countess of, 207 (n). 
Nova Scotia, 302. 

O 

Oath of Supremacy, 348 (re). 

O'Brien, William Smith, 35(;. 

O'Connell, Daniel, 348, 350, 355. 

O'do, Archbishop, 69. 

O'gle-thorpe, General, 297 (/i). 

Oil-cloth, 287. 

O'laf, or Anlaf, 52, 53, 56. 

Opium War, 354. 

Orangemen, 319. 

Ordeal, Saxon, 67, 91. 

Ordnance, 381. 

Organzine Thread, 337 (re). 

Orkney Isles, 8, 201. 

Orleans, 152. 

Orleans, Duchess of, 257. 

Orthography, English, 167. 

Os'so-ry, Lord, 284 (re). 

Os-to'ri-us, 21. 

Otho, Prince of Bavaria, 347. 

Ot'ter-boume, 147. 

Ottoman Empire, 357. 

Ot'way, Thomas, 262. 

Oude (oivd), 361. 

Ou'de-nar-de, Battle of, 277. 

Overbury, Sir Thomas, 228. 

Oxford, 240. 

Oxford, University of, 46. 



Page, Knight's, 89. 

Paine, Thomas, 333 (re). 

Painters, 340. 

Pakenham {paTc'n-am), General, 3S8w 

Pal'es-tine, 102, 103, 114. 

Palmer, or Pilgrim, 92. 

Panama, Isthmus of, 297. 

Palmerston {pain'er-stun). Lord, 359. 

" Paradise Lost," Milton's, 261. 

Paris, 328. 

Paris, Treaty of, 310, 313. 

Parker. Sir Hyde. 336 



Index. 



27 



Parliament, 113, 121, 139, 209, 223, 267, 379 

332, 365, Appendix, 1. 
Parliamentary Reform, 330, 332, 348, 349, 

350 (n), 364. 
Parnell, Charles Stewart, 369, 375. 
Paterson, William, a75 («). 
Pa'vi-a, Battle of, 180. 
Paxton, Sir Joseph, 357. 
Peasantry, Condition of, 213. 
Peel, Sir Robert, 356 (?i), 357. 
-Pe-gu' (-^00), 357. 
Pekin, 363. 

Pelissier (pa-lis'e-a), General, 359. 
Pembroke, Earl of, 111. 
Pe-nang', Appendix, 6. 
Peninsular War, 324, 325. 
Penn, Admiral, 248. 
Penn, William, 282. 
Pennsylvania, 282. 
Percy, Harry, 147. 
Perkin Warbeck, 173, 174. 
Persia, 363. 

Peter, Bishop of Winchester, 112. 
Peterborough, Earl of, 277 («)• 
Petition of Right, 227. 
Phil-a-del'phi-a, 313. 
Phil'i-bert, Duke of Savoy, 197. 
Philip I., of France, 76. 
Philip II., of France, 101, 102, 103, 105, 107, 

108. 
Philip IV., of France, 118. 
Philip VI., of France, 128. 
Philip II., of Spain, 194, 196, 199, 201, 205. 
Philip, Duke of Anjou, 274. 
Phil-ip'pa, Queen, 126, 129. 
Phil'ip-pine Islands, 309. 
Philosopher's Stone, 166. 
Phoenix Park Murder, 370. 
Plots, 24, 28. 
Pilgrimage of Grace, 185. 
"" Pilgrim's Progress," Bunyan's, 261. 
Pillory, 298 (n). 
Pins, Making of, 213. 
Pitt, William, Earl of Chatham, 302, 303, 

308 (/i), 311. 
Pitt, William, the Younger, 316, 319 («), 

321, 322, 323 (?i). 
Plague (Black Death), 130. 
Parliament, Consent of, 139, 151. 
Plague, the Great, 254. 
Plains of Abraham, Battle of, 30S 



Plantagenet, Geoffrey, 83. 

Plantagenet, Origin of Name, 83 (n). 

Plantagenets, Last of the, 174. 

Plas'sey, Battle of, 306. 

Pleasure Gardens, 213. 

Plymouth, North America, 225. 

Poet Laureate, 289 («)• 

Poitiers {/poi-teerz'). Battle of, 131. 

Poitou (pwak-too'), 86. 

Pole, Cardinal, 195, 197. 

Pollok, Robert, 383. 

Pon-di-cher'ry {-sher-), 307. 

Pope, Alexander, 280. 

Popish Plot, 258. 

Population of England, 7, 78. 

Population of London, 284. 

Porto Bello, 297. 

Portsmouth, Duchess of, 257. 

Por'tu-gal, 324. 

Portuguese, 245, 304. 

Postal Service, 285. 

Potatoes, 214, 337. 

Pottery and Porcelain, 339. 

Pottinger, Sir Henr}^ 354. 

Praise- God Bare hone, 247. 

Prerogatives, Royal, Appendix, 3. 

Presbyterianism, 270. 

Presbj'terians, 241, 250, 252, 281. 

Press, the, 286. 

Preston Pans, Battle of, 300. 

Pride's Purge, 241. 

Prince Albert, 353, 357, 365. 

Prince Edward Island, Appendix, 11. 

Prince Eugene, 276 («), 277. 

Prince Imperial, 368. 

Prii»ce of Wales Island, Appendix, 6. 

Prince of Wales, Title of, 116. 

Prince Rupert. See Rvpert. 

Prince Rupert's Drop, 287. 

Printing, 160, 166, 381. 

Privy Council, Appendix, 3. 

Proctor, Richard A., 389. 

Prorogation of Parliament, Appendix, 2 & 

Protector, 247. 

Protestants, 195, 200 {n\ 206. 

Prussia (proo'she-ah), 320. 

PuD-jab' or Punjawb {-jawb), 354. 

Puritans, 199, 225, 253, 282. 

Pym, John, 233. 

Pyramids, Battle of the, 318. 

Pyrenees, Battles of the, 327. 



28 



Index, 



Q 

Quakers, 281. 

Qae-bec', 302. 

Queen of the Northern Seas, 199. 

Queen's Jubilee, 375. 

Queen's Ware, 339. 

R 

Radicals, 333. 

Raglan, Lord, 358, 359. 

Raikes, Robert, 334. 

Railways, 339. 

Raleigh {raw'le), Sir Walter, 200, 214, 220, 

221, 222. 
Ram'il-lies, Battle of, 277. 
Ran-goon', 347. 
Re-dan', Taking of, 360. 
Reformation, English, 184 (?i), 189. 
Religion, 333, 380. 
Religious Persecution, 282. 
Restoration, 251. 

Revenue of Queen Elizabeth, 210. 
Revolution of 1688, 268. 
Rej'^nolds, Sir Joshua, 340 {n). 
Rheims (reemz), 152. 
Richard I., 102, 106. 
Richard II., 134, 137. 
Richard III., 161, 162. 
Richard de Clare (Strongbow), 100. 
Richard, Duke of Gloster, 159, 160. 
Richard, Duke of York, 154, 155, 156. 
Richard, Son of William I., 77. 
Richardson, 344. 
Richard Neville, 155 {n). 
Richard Scrope, 147. 
Richelieu {reesh'e-lu), 227, 230. 
Richmond, Duchess of, 187 {n). 
Richmond, Earl of, 161, 162. 
Ridley, Bishop, 191, 196. 
Rivers, Lord, 161. 
Rizzio ireet'se-o), 203. 
Roads, 285, 339. 

Robert, Duke of Normandy, 76, 79, 81, 82. 
Robert II., of Scotland, 134. 
Robert, Earl of Essex. 205, 206, 208. 
Robertson, William, 344. 
Roberts, General, 367. 
Rochelle {ro-shel'), 226, 228. 
Rod'ney, Admiral, 303, 315. 
Roger Ascham, 193, 215. 
Roger Bacon, 121, 141. 



Roger Mortimer, 125, 126. 

Rogers, John, 195. 

Rogers, Samuel, 383. 

Romans, 15, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26. 

Rome, 180. 

Romilly, Sir Samuel, 380. 

Rooke, Sir George, 276. 

Root-and-Branch Men, 239. 

Rosamond ClifEord, 100. 

Rosetta Stone, .320. 

Rouen {roo'en), 152. 

Roundheads, 233, 236, 281. 

Ro-we'na, 28. 

Royal Academy of Arts, 340. 

Royalists, 236, 246, 250, 252. 

Royal Oak, 245. 

Roj'al Society for the Promotion of Sci- 
ence, 288. 

Royal Wool Merchant, 141. 

Ru'bens, 288. 

Runnymede, 109. 

Ru'pert, Prince, 236, 237, 238, 240, 254, 258„ 
287. 

Rushes, 67, 287. 

Ruskin, John, 388. 

Russell, Admiral, 273. 

Russell, Lord John, 349. 

Russell, Lord William, 260. 

Russia (roo'she-ah), 197, 211 (?i),314, 330; 
357, 374. 

Rye-House Plot, 259. 

Rys'wick, Treaty of, 274. 

S 
Sabbath, Observance of, 225, 229. 
Sackville, Lord, 303. 
Sailor King, 348. 
St. Alban (awl'ban), 26. 
St. Alban's, 8. 
St. Alban's, Battle of, 155. 
St. Alban's, Second Battle of, 156. 
St. Arnaud (ar'no), General, 358 00, 359i 
St. Au-gus-tine' {-teen), 33. 
St. Brice, Massacre of, 53. 
St. Dunstan, 49, 69. 
St. George, Chevalier de, 279. 
St. George, Fort, 304. 
St. Germains {zher-mang'), 267, 268. 
St. He-le'na, 284, 329. 
St. John, Minister to Holland, 246. 
St. Patrick, 99. 



Index. 



29 



St. Paurs Cathedral, 255 («), 388, 340. 

St. Quen'tin, Battle of, 197. 

St. Thomas of Canterbury, 186. 

Sal'a-din, 104. 

Salamanca, Battle of, 327. 

Sa'lem, 311. 

Salem Witchcraft, 282. 

Sal'ic Law, 128. 

Salisburj' isalz'ber-re). Lord, 374, 375. 

San'croft, Archbishop, 265. 

Sandwich, Earl of, 254, 284. 

Sar'a-cens, 104. 

Sar-a-to'ga, 313. 

Sar-a-wak', Appendix, 7. 

Saunders, 196. 

Saxe {sax), Marshal, 299. 

Saxori'Septarchy, 30. 

Saxons, 23, 24, 25, 28, 32, 74 (n) 

Scandinavian Language, 9. 

Schomberg {shorn-), Marshal, 272. 

Schools, 69, 167, 365. 

Science, 69, 141, 166, 288, 341, 381. 

Scilly {sil'ly). Islands, 277. 

Scinde {sind), 354. 

Scone, 119, 244 {n). 

Scotch Soldiers, Mutiny of, 269. 

Scotland, 7, 116, 118, 119, 122, 123, 134, 151, 

186, 237, 244, 278, 279- 
Scots, 24, 2ft, 30, 117, 118, 122, 126, 129, 147, 

177, 190, 240, 243.^ 
Scots and Picts, 24, 25, 28. 
Scott, Sir Walter, 383. 
Scottish Reformers, 202. 
Scrope, Richard, 147. 
Se-bas-to'pol, 858(«), 360. 
Security, Act of, 278. 
Sedgemoor, Battle of, 263. 
Self-denying Ordinance, 239. 
Semi-Saxon, 142. 
Sen'lac, Battle of, 65. 
Serfdom, 136, 139. 164. 
Serfs. Saxon, 88, 92, 139. 
Seven Years" War, 302, 310. 
Se-ve'rus, Emperor, 23. 
Seychelle (sa-sheel') Islands, Appendix, 10, 
Seymour, Admiral, 371. 
Seymour, Jane, 185, 186. 
Seymour, Lord, 190. 
Shak?peare, 11, 12, 163, 208, 216, 289. 
Sheffield, 284, 338. 
Shell, Richard, 348. 



Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 382. 

Sheppy, Isle of, 42. 

Sheridan, 316. 

Ship Money, 226. 

Shiremote, 67. 

Shires, 67. 

Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, 277. 

Shrewsbury, Battle of, 147. 

Sicily, Attempted Conquest of, 112. 

Sidney, Algernon, 260. 

Sidney, Sir Philip, 205, 208. 

Sierra Leone, Appendix, 10. 

Sikhs {siks), 354. 

Silk Manufacture, 165, 337. 

Simnel, Lambert, 172. 

Simon de Montfort, 112. 

Simon, Priest, 171, 172. 

Simpson, General, 359. 

Sin-ga-pore', Appendix, 6. 

Sivvard, Earl of Northumbria, 61. 

Slave-trade, 283, 350 (w\ 

Slavery, 139. 

Slavery, Abolition of, 350 (n), 351. 

Smith, Sir Sidney, 318. 

Smollett, 344. 

So-bi-es'ki, John, 294. 

Society of United Irishmen, 319. 

Solway Moss. Battle of, 186. 

Somerset, Duke of, 189, 190, 191, 192. 

Somerset, Earl of, 222. 

Sophia, 278. 

Sophia Dorothe'a. 295 («). 

Sou-dan', or Soo-dan', 372, 373, 374. 

Soult (soolt). Marshal, 325, 327. 

South America, 222. 

South Sea Scheme, 294. 

Southey, Robert, 383. 

Spain, 176,222, 226, 248, 309, 314, 324, 325, 

347. 
Spanish Colonies, 347. 
Spanish Netherlands, 256 («). 
Spanish Succession, War of, 276. 
Spencer, Herbert, 388. 
Spenser, Edmund, 208. 
Spenser, or Despenser, 124. 
Spices, 284. 
Spinning-Jenny, 337. 
Spinster, 68. 
Spitz-ber'gen, 284. 
Stafford, Viscount, 259. 
Stage, The, 216. 



30 



Index. 



stage-coaches, 285. 

Stamford Bridge, Battle of, 64. 

Stamp Act, 310. 

Standard, Battle of the, 85. 

StandiKg Army, 267. 

Stan'hope, Lord, 295. 

Stanley, Lord, 163. 

Stanley, Sir William, 163. 

Star Chamber, 209, 228, 232. 

Steam Engine, 336, 338. 

Steam Navigation, 336. 

Steele, Sir Richard, 280. 

Stephen, of Blois, 84, 85, 86. 

Stephen Langton, 107, 108. 

Stephenson, George, 339, 340 (n). 

Sterling Money, 121 (n). 

Sterne, Laurence, 344. 

Stilicho (stil'e-Jco), 24. 

Stirling, 118, 122. 

Stocks, 298 (w). 

Stoke, 172. 

Stone of Destiny, 115 (n). 

Stonehenge, 19 {n). 

StrafiEord, Earl of, 229. 230, 231. 

Strathclyde, 8, 9, 31, 39. 

Strongbow (Richard de Glare), 100. 

Stuart, General, 374. 

Stuart, Henry, 202. 

Stuart, Robert, of Scotland, 134. 

Stuarts, 287, 288. 

Sue-to'ni-us {swe-), 21, 22. 

Suez isoo'ez) Canal, 366. 

Suffolk, 8, 29. 

Suffolk, Duke of, 154. 

Somerset, Duke of, 154. 

Sunday Law, 229. 

Sunday Schools, Establishment of, 334. 

Supremacy, Act of, 198. 

Su-ra'jah Dow'lah, 306. 

Su-rat', 221. 

Surrey, Earl of, 177, 187, 188. 

Sussex, 8, 29. 

Sweden, 256, 314, 320. 

Sweyn (sivane), King, 53, 54. 

Sweyn, Son of Canute, 58. 

Sweyn, Son of Earl Godwin, 61. 

Swift, Jonathan, 280, 307, 308, 341. 

Swinburne, Algernon C, 386. 

Syria, 318, 355. 



Tal-a-ve'ra, Battle of, 325. 
Talfourd, Thomas Noon, 38^ 
Ta'ra, 99, 355. 
Tas-ma'nia, Appendix, 8. 
Taylor, 196. 
Taylor, Jeremy, 289. 
Tea, 284. 
Tea, Tax on, 311. 
Telegraph, Electric, 381. 
Telephone, 381. 
Telescope, Herschel's, 342. 
Temple, Sir William, 256. 
Te-nas'se-rim, 347. 
Ten'ny-son, Alfred, 385. 
Test Act, 258, 265. 
Tewks'bury, Battle of, 159. 
Thack'e-ray, William M., 387. 
Thane, law concerning, 49. 
Thanes, 67. 
Theaters, 216. 
Than'et Island, 25, 28, 42. 
Theodore, King, 363, 364. 
The-o-do'sius (she-us), 24. 
Thistlewood, 345. 

Thomas a Becket, 95, 96, 97, 98. 

Thomson, James, 308, 343. 

Thur'kill, 56. 

Tiles, used for Roofs, 140. 

Til'sit, Treaty of, 323. 

Tin, 15. 

Titus, Colonel, 249. 

Titus Gates, 258. 

Tobacco, 214, 284. 

Toleration Act, 270. 

Tonnage and Poundage, 226 (n). 

Torbay, 266. 

Tor'res Ve'dras, 326. 

Tostig, 63, 64. 

Tou-raine', 85. 

Tournaments, 90. 

Tou-louse', Battle of, 327. 

Tours, 85. 

Tower of London, 161. 

Tow'ton, Battle of, 157. 

Trade, Board of, 284. 

Trade with American Colonies, 383^ 

Traf-al-gar', Battle of, 322. 

Transvaal Republic, 366. 

Traveling, 285. 

Trial by Jury, 139. 



Index. 



31 



Trin'i-dad, Appendix, 12. 
Trinity College, Cambridge, 188. 
Triple Alliance, 256. 

Tris'tan d'Acunha (dah-koon'yah)^ Appen- 
dix, 10. 
Trojan Kings of Britain, 12. 
Troubadours, 106. 
Troyes (trwah), Treaty of, 149. 
Tudor, Henry, 161, 171. 
Tudor, Sir Owen, 161. 
Tudors, 208. 
Tu'rin, 277. 
Turkey, 212, 283, 355. 
Turnpikes, -285. 
Tyn'dale, William, 188. 
Tyndall, John, 388. 
Tyr-con'nel, 271. 
Tyrrel, Walter, 80. 

U 

Ulm, Battle of, 322. 
Uniformity, Act of, 198, 252. 
Union of England and Ireland, 319. 
Union of England and Scotland, 278, 279. 
United States, 313, 327, 336, 356. 
University of London, 381. 
University of Oxford, 46. 
U'ra-nus, Discovery of, 342. 
U'trecht, Treaty of, 277, 279. 



Vaccination, 342. 

Vagabonds, Laws against, 218 (n). 
Va-len'tia {-ghe-ah), 7. 
V^al-en-tin'i-an I., 24. 
Van Die'men's Land, Appendix, 8. 
Van Dyke, 288. 
Vane. Sir Henry, 237, 239. 
Van Tromp, Admiral, 246, 247. 
Varlet, 89. 
Var'na, 359. 
Vassalage, 77. 
Ven'a-blcs, Admiral, 248. 
Ver'non, Admiral, 297. 
Ver-u-la'mi-um, 8. 
Vicarius, Roman oflSccr, 26. 
Victoria. Queen, 351 {n\ 389. 
Victoria, Province of, Appendix, 8. 
Vi-en'na, Congress of, 328. 
Vlliera (xnJ'yerz), George, Duke of Buck- 
ingham. 223, 224, 226, 227. 



Villains, Saxon, 88. 

Villanage, 136, 164. 

Vimeira {ve-ma'e-rah). Battle of, 324. 

Virginia, 200, 221. 

Vit-to'ri-a, Battle of, 327. 

Vor'ti-gern,25, 28, 29. 

W 

Wa'gram, Battle of, 326. 

Wakefield, Battle of, 156. 

Wales, 8, 29, 115. 

Walker, Defender of Londonderry, 272. 

Wallace, William, 118, 119. 

Wal-la'chi-a, 357. 

Wal'ler, Sir William, 238, 239. 

Wallis, 288. 

Walpole, Horace, 344. 

Walpole, Sir Robert, 295, 296, 298. 

Walter Tyr'rel, 80. 

Waltham, 66. 

Wal 'worth. Mayor of London, 136. 

War of the Roses, 155, 163, 164. 

Warbeck, Perkin, 173. 

Warwick (war'riJc), Earl of, 155, i56, 157, 
158. 

Warwick, Earl of, Duke of Northumber- 
land, 191, 192. 

Warwick, Earl of (son of Clarence), 171, 
172, 174. 

Washington, George, 301, 312. 

Watling Street, 45. 

Wat Tyler, 135, 136. 

Watson, Admiral, ;306. 

Waterloo, Battle of, 329. 

Watl, James, 338 (»). 

Watts, Isaac, 308, 334. 

Wedgwood, Josiah, 339 (n.) 

Wel'les-ley (welz'le), Sir Arthur. See Wd- 
ling ton. 

Wellesley, Province, Appendix, 6. 

Wel'ling-ton, Duke of, 324 («), 325, 337, 
328, 329, 356. 

Welsh, 10, 31, 63. 

Wentworth, Sir Thomas, 226, 229. 

Wesley, John, 334. 

Wessex, 8, 29. 

West Indies, 283, 309. 

Westminster Abbey, 26, 34, 08. 

Westminster Hall, 81. 

West Wales, 31. 

Whale Ships, 284. 



32 



Index. 



Whewel], William, 388. 
White Rose of England, 173. 
White Tower, 173 (n). 
Whitefield, George, 334. 
Whitehall, 1«2, 288. 
Whittington, 165. 
Wickliffe, John, 133, 138, 142. 
Wight, Isle of, 241. 
Wilberforce, William, 350 (n), 351. 
Wilkes, John, 310. • 
William I., 72, 73, 74, 75, 76. 
William II., 78, 79,80,81. 
William ni., 267, 274, 275. 
William IV., 349-351. 
William, Duke of Guienne, 80. 
William Fitz Robert, 83. 
William of Malmesbury, 92. 
Wmiam of Normandy, 61, 62, 64, 65. 
William, Prince (son of Henry I.), 83. 
William, Prince of Orange, 258 (w), 266, 267. 
William, King of Scotland, 100. 
William and Mary, 267, 269. 
Winchester, 75 (w), 81. 
Wind'ham, William, 316. 
Witchcraft, 282. 
Wit-en-ag'e-m6t, 66. 
Wolfe, General, 302, 303, 308. 
Wolseley {woolz'le). Sir Garnet, 366, 367, 
371,372,878,374. 



Wolsey (wool'ze), Cardinal, 177 178, 1781 

181, 182, 188. 
Wolves, Extirpation of, 51. 
Wool, 69, 133, 141, 160, 165. 
Worcester, City of, 59, 236. 
Worcester, Battle of, 245. 
Wordsworth, William, 383. 
World's Fair, 357. 
Wren, Sir Christopher, 255, 288. 
Writing-Room, 92, 142. 
Wy'att, Sir Thomas, 188, 194. 
Wych'er-ley, 262. 



Yar'mouth, 166. 

York, 42, 185. 

York, Duke of, Richard, 154. 

York, Duke of (son of Edward IV.), 16r>. 

York, Duke of, James II., 251, 254, 257 

258. 
Yorktown, 313. 
Young, Edward, 342. 
Young Ireland Party, 356 



Zu'lus, or Zoo'loos, 367. 
Zut'phen, Battle of, 205 in). 



H 313 85 i 



^•r ^«t^^l./"^ 


















» *•» A 



>v? 





i- '<^ C^ *J 











.40^ , 















^> - « • 







V %L 



V*^^ 




■ * AT rls • ©lis * «/ »^ >» '^ 





♦ A^ r^ • ©lis ♦ -^^ V, '^ 



•«T* A 









H<^ 



3V 





















kOv^ 




0' 



4 o 












6, tr» 




/ '^^ 









1.0 v\ 




HO^ 



lOv\ 












-7'* A 



HECKMAN 

BINDERY INC. 

JUN85 




CV rf 




N. MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA 46962 



i^" % • <"• « 



• 








LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



020 946 1 



47 A 



"n: •'^H^iwSB'jimiwiw'rftHj 



iilli 



'mm 

iillil 
ppi 

lllp 






^gii 









